it_o rejoice_v and_o the_o next_o day_n suffer_v with_o a_o 100_o more_o pusices_n see_v a_o old_a father_n shrink_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o martyrâ—_n say_v shut_v thy_o eye_n be_v strong_a and_o short_o thou_o shall_v see_v god_n wherefore_o the_o king_n cause_v a_o hole_n to_o be_v make_v in_o his_o neck_n and_o thereout_o pull_v his_o tongue_n and_o so_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o his_o daughter_n a_o uirgine_n die_v with_o he_o in_o christ_n cause_n the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o be_v martyr_v in_o persia_n be_v 15000._o this_o come_n to_o constantine_n ear_n move_v he_o he_o grant_v sapores_fw-la his_o ambassador_n all_o they_o request_v think_v thereby_o to_o move_v he_o to_o favour_v the_o christian_n and_o write_v to_o they_o to_o take_v compassion_n on_o the_o innocent_n and_o show_v how_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n have_v be_v against_o tyrant_n of_o the_o church_n benjamin_n for_o preach_v christ_n be_v thrust_v under_o the_o nail_n with_o twenty_o sharp_a prick_v when_o he_o laugh_v at_o it_o a_o sharp_a reed_n be_v thrust_v into_o his_o yard_n and_o a_o long_a thorny_a stalk_n up_o into_o his_o body_n until_o he_o die_v under_o julianus_n apostata_fw-la emilianus_fw-la be_v burn_v domitius_n be_v slay_v in_o his_o cave_n theodorus_n sing_v a_o psalm_n be_v torment_v from_o morning_n to_o night_n hardly_o escape_v with_o life_n and_o be_v ask_v how_o he_o can_v abide_v the_o torment_n say_v at_o first_o i_o feel_v some_o pain_n but_o after_o there_o stand_v a_o young_a man_n by_o i_o who_o so_o refresh_v i_o that_o it_o greeve_v i_o more_o when_o i_o be_v let_v down_o from_o the_o engine_n then_o before_o the_o arethusian_o of_o syria_n take_v a_o company_n of_o uirgine_n christian_n who_o first_o they_o set_v forth_o naked_a to_o be_v scorn_v of_o the_o multitude_n then_o shave_v they_o than_o cover_v they_o with_o draff_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v devour_v of_o swine_n their_o cruelty_n be_v the_o great_a because_o constantine_n restrain_v they_o from_o defile_v uirgine_n and_o destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o venus_n marcus_n arethusius_n because_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o constantine_n he_o pull_v down_o a_o temple_n of_o idol_n and_o build_v a_o church_n for_o christian_n in_o the_o place_n they_o strip_v he_o naked_a and_o beat_v he_o gréevous_o than_o put_v he_o in_o a_o filthy_a sink_n than_o they_o cause_v boy_n to_o thrust_v he_o in_o with_o sharp_a stick_n than_o they_o anoint_v he_o with_o honey_n and_o broth_n and_o hang_v he_o in_o the_o sun_n as_o meat_n for_o wasp_n and_o fly_n than_o they_o require_v somewhat_o towards_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n again_o he_o answer_v it_o be_v as_o great_a impiety_n to_o confer_v one_o halfpenny_n to_o a_o matter_n of_o impiety_n as_o a_o great_a sum_n constantine_n reign_v about_o thirty_o year_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o britain_n his_o mother_n name_n be_v helena_n daughter_n of_o king_n coilus_n he_o travail_v great_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o christian_n he_o set_v peace_n among_o the_o bishop_n at_o dissension_n he_o make_v provision_n for_o preacher_n and_o cause_v all_o to_o be_v restore_v unto_o the_o christian_n that_o be_v take_v from_o they_o by_o persecutor_n he_o write_v to_o his_o chief_a captain_n that_o minister_n shall_v be_v free_v from_o all_o public_a duty_n and_o burden_n he_o write_v to_o eusebius_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o new_a church_n and_o after_o he_o have_v gather_v the_o nicene_n council_n for_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n he_o write_v to_o alexander_n and_o arius_n for_o the_o same_o intent_n he_o enjoin_v a_o prayer_n to_o his_o soldier_n in_o stead_n of_o catechism_n we_o knowledge_n thou_o only_o to_o be_v our_o god_n we_o confess_v thou_o only_o to_o be_v our_o king_n we_o call_v upon_o thou_o our_o only_a helper_n by_o thou_o we_o obtain_v our_o victory_n by_o thou_o we_o vanquish_v our_o enemy_n to_o thou_o be_v attribute_v whatsoever_o commodity_n we_o present_o enjoy_v by_o thou_o we_o hope_v for_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v unto_o thou_o we_o direct_v all_o our_o suit_n and_o petition_n most_o humble_o befeech_v thou_o to_o keep_v constantinus_n our_o emperor_n and_o his_o noble_a child_n to_o continue_v in_o long_a liâ—e_z and_o to_o give_v they_o victory_n over_o their_o enemy_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n amen_n he_o grant_v great_a immunity_n unto_o the_o minister_n that_o they_o may_v appeal_v from_o the_o civil_a judge_n to_o their_o bishop_n who_o sentence_n be_v of_o as_o great_a value_n as_o if_o the_o emperor_n have_v pronounce_v it_o he_o provide_v maintenance_n for_o liberal_a science_n and_o art_n for_o the_o prosessor_n there_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o give_v they_o great_a immunity_n he_o write_v to_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n to_o procure_v fifty_o uolume_n of_o parchment_n well_o bind_v and_o cause_n to_o be_v write_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n therein_o in_o a_o leageable_a hand_n such_o thing_n as_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o church_n allow_v he_o two_o minister_n for_o the_o business_n he_o be_v a_o father_n to_o the_o church_n and_o enforce_a himself_o every_o way_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o suppress_v the_o contrary_n the_o end_n of_o the_o ten_o persecution_n the_o second_o book_n contain_v the_o next_o 300._o year_n by_o these_o persecution_n hitherto_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o what_o the_o fury_n of_o satan_n and_o rage_n of_o man_n can_v devise_v to_o do_v by_o death_n or_o torment_n all_o be_v to_o the_o utmost_a attempt_v to_o extinguish_v the_o name_n and_o religion_n of_o christ_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o man_n christ_n have_v the_o upper_a hand_n as_o thou_o see_v now_o because_o the_o tie_n up_o of_o satan_n give_v the_o church_n rest_n we_o will_v leave_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o prosecute_v the_o history_n of_o our_o country_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n begin_v with_o king_n lucius_n with_o who_o the_o faith_n begin_v first_o in_o this_o realm_n the_o papist_n do_v earnest_o contend_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v first_o bring_v and_o receive_v into_o england_n from_o rome_n both_o in_o the_o time_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la their_o bishop_n in_o the_o year_n 180._o and_o also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o augustine_n who_o gregory_n send_v hither_o in_o the_o year_n 600._o but_o it_o be_v prove_v otherwise_o by_o these_o seven_o argument_n 1_o gildas_n affirm_v victoria_fw-la that_o britain_n receive_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o time_n of_o tiberius_n the_o emperor_n under_o who_o christ_n suffer_v &_o say_v far_o that_o joseph_n of_o arimathia_n be_v send_v of_o philip_n the_o apostle_n from_o france_n to_o britain_n in_o the_o year_n 63._o and_o remain_v here_o all_o his_o time_n and_o found_v the_o faith_n among_o the_o briton_n 2_o tertullian_n judeos_fw-la live_v about_o the_o time_n of_o elutherius_n testify_v how_o the_o gospel_n be_v disperse_v by_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v britain_n among_o the_o country_n convert_v by_o they_o 3_o origen_n ezech._n before_o the_o day_n of_o elutherius_n say_v the_o briton_n consent_v to_o christianity_n 4_o bede_n affirm_v that_o 1000_o year_n after_o christ_n easter_n be_v keep_v in_o britain_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o east_n church_n on_o the_o fouretéenth_fw-mi day_n after_o the_o full_a moon_n what_o day_n soever_o it_o be_v and_o not_o on_o sunday_n as_o we_o do_v whereby_o be_v gather_v the_o first_o preacher_n come_v from_o the_o east_n rather_o than_o from_o rome_n 5_o nicephorus_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o say_v simon_n zelotes_n spread_v the_o gospel_n in_o britain_n 6_o petrus_n cluniensis_fw-la say_v that_o the_o scot_n in_o his_o time_n celebrate_v easter_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o as_o the_o briton_n be_v not_o under_o the_o roman_a order_n nor_o under_o their_o legate_n in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n nor_o will_v admit_v any_o primasie_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n above_o they_o 7_o by_o the_o epistle_n of_o elutherius_n to_o lucius_n it_o appear_v that_o lucius_n have_v receive_v the_o faith_n before_o he_o write_v to_o elutherius_n for_o the_o roman_a law_n elutherius_n may_v help_v something_o to_o convert_v the_o king_n and_o to_o increase_v the_o faith_n but_o be_v not_o the_o first_o that_o plant_v it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o make_v nothing_o for_o they_o for_o he_o challenge_v no_o such_o supremacy_n as_o they_o do_v and_o be_v far_o from_o their_o error_n and_o superstition_n the_o chroniles_n write_v that_o about_o the_o year_n 180._o 180_o king_n lucius_n son_n of_o coylus_n which_o build_v colchester_n hear_v of_o the_o miracle_n of_o christian_n in_o his_o time_n write_v to_o elutherius_n bishop_n of_o
of_o image_n be_v condemn_v there_o he_o advance_v the_o veneration_n of_o image_n command_v they_o most_o ethnical_o to_o be_v incense_a in_o this_o time_n charles_n the_o great_a reign_v by_o who_o the_o pope_n cause_v dâ—siderius_n the_o lombard_n king_n to_o be_v depose_v pope_n adrianus_n the_o 1._o succéede_v he_o he_o add_v more_o than_o all_o the_o other_o to_o the_o veneration_n of_o image_n write_v a_o book_n for_o the_o adoration_n and_o utility_n of_o they_o command_a they_o to_o be_v take_v for_o layman_n calendar_n as_o pope_n paul_n before_o he_o make_v much_o of_o petronel_n peter_n daughter_n so_o this_o adrian_n clothe_v the_o body_n of_o peter_n all_o in_o silver_n and_o cover_v the_o altar_n of_o s._n paul_n with_o a_o pall_n of_o gold_n he_o confirm_v by_o revelation_n the_o order_n of_o s._n gregory_n mass_n before_o the_o order_n of_o s._n ambrose_n his_o mass_n in_o this_o manner_n both_o the_o mass_n book_n be_v say_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o church_n door_n shut_v and_o seal_v by_o many_o bishop_n who_o continue_v in_o prayer_n all_o night_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v show_v by_o some_o evident_a sign_n which_o of_o these_o service_n he_o will_v have_v use_v and_o in_o the_o morning_n they_o find_v gregory_n mass_n book_n pluck_v in_o piece_n and_o scatter_v about_o the_o church_n and_o ambrose_n his_o book_n lie_v open_a in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o it_o be_v lay_v popâ—_n adrian_n expound_v it_o that_o as_o the_o leaf_n of_o gregory_n book_n be_v satter_v all_o over_o the_o church_n so_o shall_v gregory_n book_n be_v use_v throughout_o the_o world_n and_o that_o ambrose_n his_o service_n shall_v only_o be_v use_v in_o his_o own_o church_n where_o he_o be_v bishop_n so_o gregory_n mass_n have_v only_o the_o place_n and_o have_v to_o this_o day_n charles_n the_o son_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a pipinus_fw-la confirm_v the_o gift_n of_o his_o father_n unto_o the_o pope_n and_o add_v thereunto_o the_o city_n and_o dominion_n of_o venice_n histria_n the_o dukedom_n of_o foroinliense_n spoletanum_fw-la beâ—eâ—entanum_n and_o other_o more_o possession_n to_o the_o patrimony_n of_o peter_n make_v he_o the_o prince_n of_o rome_n and_o italy_n wherefore_o the_o pope_n entitle_v he_o most_o christian_a king_n and_o ordain_v he_o only_o to_o be_v take_v for_o emperor_n and_o make_v he_o patricium_n romanum_n and_o caroloman_n carolus_n his_o elder_a brother_n be_v â—ead_a bertha_n his_o wife_n with_o her_o two_o child_n come_v to_o pope_n adrian_n to_o have_v they_o confirm_v into_o his_o father_n kingdom_n the_o pope_n to_o show_v a_o pleasure_n to_o carolus_n will_v not_o agree_v but_o give_v she_o and_o her_o two_o child_n and_o desiderius_n the_o lombard_n king_n with_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n wife_n and_o child_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o carolus_n who_o lead_v they_o into_o france_n and_o keep_v they_o in_o servitude_n during_o their_o life_n by_o this_o adrian_n and_o pope_n leo_n his_o successor_n be_v carolus_n magnus_n proclaim_v emperor_n and_o the_o empire_n translate_v from_o the_o grecian_n to_o the_o frenchman_n in_o the_o year_n 801._o 801._o where_o it_o continue_v about_o 102._o year_n until_o the_o come_n of_o conradus_n and_o his_o nephew_n otho_n which_o be_v german_n and_o so_o have_v continue_v among_o the_o almain_n until_o this_o time_n this_o charles_n build_v as_o many_o monastery_n as_o there_o be_v letter_n in_o the_o a._n b._n c._n he_o be_v beneficial_a to_o the_o poor_a but_o chief_o to_o churchman_n he_o hold_v a_o council_n at_o frankford_n where_o be_v condemn_v the_o council_n of_o niceâ—e_n irene_n for_o set_v up_o &_o worship_v image_n egbert_n succeed_v ceolulphus_n and_o when_o he_o have_v reign_v 20._o year_n in_o northumberland_n be_v likewise_o shear_v monk_n about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o death_n of_o ceolulphus_n in_o his_o monastery_n in_o the_o year_n 754._o the_o city_n of_o weire_n london_n york_n doncaster_n with_o other_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o year_n 780._o it_o rain_v blood_n it_o the_o city_n of_o york_n it_o fall_v from_o the_o top_n of_o s._n peter_n church_n the_o element_n be_v clear_a out_o of_o the_o north_n part_n of_o the_o temple_n &_o some_o expound_v it_o to_o be_v a_o token_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o dane_n which_o enter_v thiâ—_n land_n about_o 7._o year_n after_o in_o the_o year_n 784._o irene_n empress_n of_o the_o greek_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o pope_n adrian_n take_v up_o the_o body_n of_o constantinus_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n her_o husband_n father_n and_o burn_v it_o and_o cause_v the_o ash_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n because_o he_o disannul_v image_n as_o afore_o be_v say_v afterward_o reign_v with_o her_o son_n constantine_n the_o six_o be_v at_o disscenâ—ion_n with_o he_o she_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n and_o his_o eye_n to_o be_v put_v out_o so_o cruel_o that_o within_o short_a time_n he_o die_v after_o she_o hold_v a_o council_n at_o niceâ—_n where_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o image_n shall_v again_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n which_o council_n also_o be_v repeal_v by_o another_o council_n hold_v at_o frankfurt_n by_o charles_n the_o great_a wherein_o he_o do_v great_o lament_v that_o noâ—_n so_o few_o as_o 300._o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n do_v decree_v that_o image_n shall_v be_v worship_v which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v always_o abhor_v at_o length_n she_o be_v depose_v by_o nicephorus_n who_o reign_v after_o she_o and_o after_o according_a to_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n end_v her_o life_n in_o much_o penury_n and_o misery_n the_o first_o cross_n and_o altar_n that_o be_v set_v up_o in_o this_o realm_n be_v in_o hevenfield_n in_o the_o north_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o oswald_n king_n of_o northumberland_n fight_v against_o cadwalla_n where_o he_o in_o the_o same_o place_n set_v up_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n kneel_v and_o pray_v there_o for_o victory_n the_o church_n of_o winchester_n be_v found_v by_o kingilsus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o finish_v by_o his_o son_n anno_fw-la 636._o the_o church_n of_o lincoln_n found_v by_o paulinus_n bishop_n 629._o the_o abbey_n of_o westminster_n begin_v by_o a_o citizen_n of_o london_n by_o the_o instigation_n of_o ethelbert_n king_n of_o â—ent_n 614._o the_o school_n of_o cambridge_n erect_v by_o sigebert_n king_n of_o east_n angle_n 636._o the_o monastery_n of_o malmesbury_n by_o meldulphus_n a_o scot_n 640._o after_o enlarge_a by_o agilbet_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n the_o monastery_n of_o gloster_n build_v by_o opricus_n king_n of_o mercia_n 679._o the_o monastery_n of_o maybrose_n by_o aydanus_fw-la the_o scottish_a bishop_n the_o nunnery_n of_o heâ—renton_n by_o heâ—y_n which_o be_v the_o first_o nun_n in_o northumberland_n the_o monastery_n of_o hetesey_n by_o osway_n king_n of_o northumberland_n who_o with_o his_o daughter_n elfred_n give_v possession_n for_o twelve_o monastery_n 657._o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n martin_n in_o dover_n build_v by_o whitred_a king_n of_o kent_n the_o abbey_n of_o lestingie_n by_o cedda_n who_o we_o call_v saint_n ce_v 651._o the_o monastery_n of_o whithy_n by_o hilda_n daughter_n to_o the_o nephew_n of_o king_n edwine_n 657._o she_o build_v also_o another_o monastery_n call_v hacanus_n not_o far_o â—hence_o the_o abbey_n of_o abbington_n build_v by_o sissa_n king_n of_o southsaxon_n 666._o saint_n botulph_n build_v a_o abbey_n on_o the_o east_n side_n of_o lincoln_n call_v joannâ—_n 654._o the_o monastery_n in_o ely_n found_v by_o etheldred_n daughter_n of_o anna_n k._n of_o east_n angle_n 674._o the_o monastery_n of_o chertsey_n in_o southery_n found_v by_o erkinwald_n bishoy_n of_o london_n 674._o he_o found_v also_o the_o nunnery_n of_o barkin_n the_o abbey_n of_o peterborough_n found_v by_o king_n ethelwald_n 675._o bardnere_fw-la abbey_n by_o king_n etheldredus_n 700._o glastenbury_n by_o jue_v king_n of_o west_n saxon_n 701._o ramsey_n by_o one_o aylewinus_n a_o nobleman_n 973._o king_n edgar_z build_v in_o his_o time_n forty_o monastery_n he_o reign_v anno_fw-la 678._o the_o monastery_n of_o wincombe_n build_v by_o king_n kenulphus_n 737._o saint_n albon_n build_v by_o offa_n king_n of_o mercian_n 755._o the_o abbey_n of_o eusham_n by_o egwinus_fw-la bishop_n 691._o the_o abbey_n of_o ripon_n in_o the_o north_n by_o wilfridus_n bishop_n 709._o the_o abbey_n of_o echlingheie_n by_o king_n aluredus_n 891._o the_o nunnery_n of_o shaftsbury_n by_o the_o say_v aluredus_n the_o same_o year_n so_o you_o see_v that_o monastery_n begin_v to_o be_v found_v by_o the_o saxon_a king_n within_o 200._o year_n after_o they_o be_v convert_v these_o have_v a_o zeal_n but_o they_o lack_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n especial_o that_o article_n of_o free_a justification_n by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o lack_v whereof_o as_o
cause_n henricus_n surname_v niger_n the_o emperor_n displace_v these_o three_o monster_n place_v for_o they_o clement_n the_o second_o and_o enact_v that_o no_o pope_n shall_v be_v choose_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o roman_n make_v a_o oath_n to_o the_o emperor_n to_o that_o effect_n but_o the_o emperor_n be_v go_v they_o forget_v their_o oath_n and_o poison_a the_o pope_n which_o 〈◊〉_d some_o impute_v to_o damasus_n the_o 2._o his_o successor_n and_o some_o to_o erazutus_n which_o poison_v six_o pâ—pâ—s_n damasus_n within_o 23._o day_n after_o he_o be_v pope_n be_v poison_v â—hen_o the_o roman_n and_o cardinal_n send_v to_o the_o emperor_n for_o a_o pope_n who_o gâ—ue_v they_o leo_fw-la the_o 9_o he_o keep_v two_o counsel_n one_o at_o uercellis_n where_o the_o doctrine_n of_o beriâ—garius_n against_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v condemn_v the_o other_o be_v keep_v at_o moguntia_n where_o among_o many_o decree_n priest_n be_v utter_o exclude_v from_o marriage_n and_o that_o no_o â—ay_n man_n â—ight_n give_v â—eniâ—â—ce_n bishopric_n and_o spiritual_a promotion_n leo_n be_v at_o worm_n with_o the_o emperor_n on_o christmas_n day_n he_o excommunicate_v the_o subdeacon_n for_o not_o read_v the_o episte_n in_o latin_a the_o archbishop_n be_v at_o mass_n stay_v and_o will_v goâ—_n no_o further_o unless_o his_o subdeacon_n be_v restore_v whereupon_o the_o pope_n release_v he_o leo_n be_v poison_v by_o brazutus_n the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o popedom_n victor_n the_o â—_o succeed_v he_o he_o keep_v a_o council_n at_o florence_n he_o depose_v diverse_a bishop_n and_o priest_n for_o simony_n and_o fornication_n of_o simony_n because_o they_o be_v take_v their_o liâ—ing_n of_o secular_a mâ—n_z for_o mony_n for_o fornication_n because_o they_o be_v marry_v in_o his_o â—econd_a year_n he_o be_v poison_v also_o by_o the_o say_v brazutus_n by_o the_o procurement_n of_o hildebrand_n his_o master_n stephanus_n the_o 9_o succéede_v he_o he_o be_v choose_v without_o the_o emperor_n he_o accuse_v the_o emperor_n of_o heresy_n for_o diminish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a sea_n he_o likewise_o call_v it_o simony_n for_o secular_a man_n to_o present_a to_o a_o spiritual_a live_v he_o send_v cardinal_n hildebrand_n with_o commission_n to_o reform_v the_o matter_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o taste_v brazutus_n cup_n die_v after_o he_o the_o roman_n set_v up_o benedictus_n the_o ten_o pope_n but_o hildebrand_n persuade_v the_o clergy_n to_o choose_v nicolaus_n the_o second_o who_o by_o force_n cause_v the_o other_o pope_n to_o unpope_v himself_o nicolas_n call_v the_o council_n of_o lateran_n in_o which_o he_o underminded_a the_o emperor_n â—urisdiction_n and_o give_v the_o full_a authority_n or_o choose_v the_o pope_n unto_o a_o few_o cardinal_n and_o certain_a catholic_a person_n and_o against_o such_o as_o be_v pope_n without_o the_o full_a consent_n of_o the_o cardinal_n he_o thunder_v terrible_a blast_n of_o excommunication_n accurse_v they_o and_o their_o child_n with_o denil_n give_v power_n to_o cardinal_n with_o the_o clergy_n and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o depose_v such_o person_n and_o call_v a_o general_a council_n where_o they_o will_v against_o they_o in_o this_o council_n beringarius_n be_v force_v to_o recant_v his_o doctrine_n against_o the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o term_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v there_o first_o devise_v he_o displace_v the_o right_a heir_n of_o the_o dukedom_n of_o apâ—â—lia_n and_o place_v robertus_fw-la quistardus_n to_o be_v duke_n and_o general_a captain_n of_o saint_n peter_n land_n but_o it_o stand_v not_o with_o the_o gospel_n a_o bishop_n with_o outward_a arm_n to_o conquer_v christian_n man_n and_o country_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a he_o meet_v with_o brazutus_n cup_n and_o turn_v up_o his_o heel_n then_o the_o emperor_n set_v up_o coralus_n pope_n but_o hildebrand_n set_v up_o alexander_n the_o second_o who_o overcome_v coralus_n then_o there_o be_v a_o council_n keep_v at_o mâ—ntus_n where_o alexander_n be_v declare_v pope_n and_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o priest_n shall_v have_v no_o wife_n and_o those_o that_o have_v wife_n shall_v say_v no_o mass_n no_o benefice_n to_o be_v buy_v for_o money_n alleâ—uia_n to_o be_v suspend_v in_o lent_n that_o no_o spiritual_a man_n shall_v enter_v into_o any_o church_n by_o a_o secular_a man_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v elect_v only_o by_o the_o cardinal_n this_o alexander_n be_v at_o mass_n as_o he_o be_v preach_v unto_o the_o people_n tell_v they_o he_o will_v not_o sit_v in_o the_o place_n except_o he_o have_v the_o licence_n of_o the_o emperor_n which_o strike_v heldebrand_n into_o such_o a_o furis_fw-la that_o as_o soon_o as_o mass_n be_v do_v he_o force_v he_o into_o a_o chamber_n and_o beat_v he_o with_o his_o 〈◊〉_d rate_v he_o that_o he_o will_v seek_v favour_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o keep_v he_o in_o custody_n allow_v he_o but_o twenty_o penny_n a_o day_n and_o heldebrand_n encroach_v all_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o himself_o at_o lâ—st_v alexander_n under_o this_o miserable_a endurance_n die_v have_v be_v pope_n 11._o year_n and_o a_o half_a the_o four_o book_n contain_v other_o 300._o year_n from_o william_n the_o conqueror_n to_o the_o time_n of_o john_n wickliff_n william_n the_o conqueror_n be_v the_o base_a 〈◊〉_d of_o robert_n duke_n of_o normandy_n nephew_n to_o king_n edward_n after_o the_o 〈◊〉_d say_v victory_n against_o harald_n he_o be_v receiver_n king_n over_o england_n and_o be_v crown_v upon_o christmas_n day_n the_o year_n before_o his_o come_n be_v a_o great_a blaze_a star_n the_o space_n of_o seven_o day_n 1067._o he_o make_v the_o englishman_n pay_v for_o every_o twenty_o acre_n of_o land_n 6._o â—_o yearly_a wherefore_o many_o rebel_v but_o he_o conquer_v they_o many_o of_o his_o lord_n depart_v into_o scotland_n wherefore_o he_o keep_v they_o that_o â—aried_v the_o straight_a he_o give_v the_o nomaines_n the_o chief_a possession_n of_o the_o land_n he_o change_v all_o the_o temporal_a law_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o set_v straight_a law_n upon_o the_o spiritualty_n he_o build_v four_o strong_a castle_n two_o at_o york_n one_o at_o nottingham_n and_o another_o at_o lincoln_n in_o the_o 3._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n harald_n and_o canutus_n son_n of_o swanus_fw-la king_n of_o denmark_n come_v into_o the_o north_n country_n but_z after_o much_o spoil_n king_n william_n chase_v they_o to_o their_o ship_n and_o he_o be_v so_o displease_v with_o the_o inhabitant_n for_o favour_v they_o that_o he_o destroy_v the_o land_n from_o york_n to_o duâ—ham_n so_o that_o nine_o year_n after_o the_o province_n lie_v waste_v and_o unmanured_a in_o the_o 4._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n malcoline_n king_n of_o the_o scot_n enter_v into_o northumberland_n and_o destroy_v the_o country_n and_o slay_v man_n woman_n and_o child_n but_o within_o two_o year_n king_n william_n make_v such_o war_n with_o the_o scot_n that_o he_o force_v malcome_n their_o king_n to_o do_v he_o homage_n in_o the_o same_o 4._o year_n of_o this_o king_n 1070._o there_o be_v hold_v a_o council_n of_o the_o clergy_n at_o winchester_n at_o which_o be_v present_a two_o cardinal_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o king_n be_v there_o present_a diverse_a bishop_n abbot_n and_o prior_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o king_n be_v deprive_v without_o any_o evident_a cause_n that_o the_o normaines_n may_v be_v proffer_a unto_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n as_o his_o knight_n be_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o temporalty_n oâ—â—_n thomas_n a_o normaine_a be_v prefer_v unto_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o york_n and_o one_o lanfranckus_n a_o italian_a be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n betwixt_o they_o grow_v a_o contention_n about_o give_v and_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o obedience_n but_o the_o king_n appease_v it_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o york_n build_v the_o minster_n of_o york_n and_o give_v possession_n thereto_o but_o when_o these_o two_o archbishop_n come_v to_o rome_n for_o their_o pale_a the_o contreversie_n renew_v betwixt_o they_o for_o the_o primacy_n the_o pope_n not_o dispose_v to_o decide_v the_o matter_n send_v they_o home_o to_o have_v their_o matter_n determine_v so_o the_o matâ—er_n come_v before_o the_o king_n and_o clergy_n at_o windsor_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n say_v since_o the_o time_n that_o austin_n convert_v this_o land_n to_o christianity_n and_o be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o primate_n of_o all_o england_n by_o popâ—_n gregory_n the_o primacy_n have_v succéede_v there_o ever_o since_o and_o be_v york_n took_v the_o christian_a faith_n from_o thence_o it_o be_v reason_n it_o shall_v be_v subject_a thereto_o the_o bishop_n of_o york_n answer_v that_o the_o britain_n the_o fiâ—st_a possessor_n of_o this_o kingdom_n which_o endure_v from_o brutus_n to_o
cadwallader_n 2076._o â—_z under_o a_o hundred_o and_o two_o king_n and_o they_o receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 162._o in_o the_o time_n of_o lucius_n their_o king_n elutherius_n be_v pope_n who_o send_v thither_o fagamus_n and_o damianus_n preacher_n who_o ordain_v in_o the_o realm_n 28._o bishop_n with_o two_o archbishope_n theonus_n archbishop_n of_o london_n and_o theodosius_n archbishop_n of_o york_n so_o it_o continue_v 300._o year_n until_o the_o saxon_n be_v infidel_n subdue_v the_o realm_n and_o divide_v it_o into_o seven_o kingdom_n and_o so_o it_o continue_v until_o gregory_n send_v hither_o austin_n to_o convert_v the_o realm_n who_o be_v after_o make_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o it_o be_v gregory_n purpose_n to_o reduce_v the_o new_a church_n of_o the_o saxon_n to_o the_o order_n that_o be_v in_o the_o old_a time_n among_o the_o britain_n under_o the_o two_o metropolitaine_n of_o london_n and_o york_n yet_o he_o give_v austen_n this_o prerogative_n during_o his_o life_n time_n to_o have_v the_o jurisdiction_n above_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n in_o england_n but_o after_o his_o decease_n london_n and_o york_n to_o oversée_v the_o charge_n and_o he_o will_v no_o distinction_n of_o honour_n to_o be_v betwixt_o london_n and_o york_n but_o that_o he_o that_o have_v be_v long_a bishop_n of_o the_o place_n shall_v be_v prefer_v upon_o this_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o york_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o canterbury_n and_o that_o wheresoever_o canterbury_n will_v hold_v a_o council_n york_n with_o his_o bishop_n shall_v come_v thither_o and_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o decree_n and_o when_o canterbury_n shall_v decease_v york_n shall_v come_v to_o duer_n to_o consecrate_v the_o new_a archbishop_n but_o if_o york_n decease_n his_o successor_n shall_v resort_v to_o canterbury_n and_o where_o the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n shall_v appoint_v to_o receive_v his_o consecration_n swear_v obedience_n in_o the_o 9_o year_n of_o king_n william_n reign_n another_o counsel_n be_v hold_v at_o london_n wâ—ere_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o york_n shall_v sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o canterbury_n and_o london_n on_o the_o left_a and_o in_o his_o absence_n winchester_n and_o that_o bishop_n shall_v translate_v the_o sea_n from_o uâ—â—lages_n to_o city_n that_o monk_n shall_v have_v nothing_o proper_a and_o if_o any_o so_o have_v he_o die_v unconfess_v shall_v not_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o churchyard_n that_o no_o clerk_n or_o monk_n shall_v be_v retain_v in_o another_o diocese_n without_o letter_n testimonial_a that_o none_o shall_v speak_v in_o the_o council_n without_o leave_n but_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n that_o none_o shall_v buy_v or_o sell_v any_o office_n in_o the_o church_n that_o neither_o bishop_n abbot_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o man_n death_n or_o dismember_n at_o this_o time_n diverse_a good_a bishop_n displace_v monk_n and_o restore_v marry_v priest_n again_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n place_v above_o 40._o canon_n in_o stead_n of_o monk_n for_o his_o part_n but_o this_o godly_a enterprise_n be_v stop_v by_o lanfranke_a the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n he_o pluck_v down_o the_o old_a church_n of_o canterbury_n and_o build_v up_o the_o new_a after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o pope_n hildebrand_n succéede_v who_o be_v surname_v gregory_n the_o 7._o he_o be_v a_o sorcerer_n and_o the_o principal_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o perturbation_n that_o have_v be_v since_o in_o the_o church_n for_o before_o he_o wrought_v his_o feat_n set_v up_o and_o displace_v what_o bishop_n he_o list_v set_v they_o against_o emperor_n and_o destroy_a matrimony_n under_o colour_n of_o chastity_n the_o church_n be_v in_o some_o order_n and_o pope_n quiet_o rule_v under_o christian_a emperor_n and_o be_v defend_v by_o they_o he_o first_o contemn_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n thrust_v in_o himself_o to_o be_v pope_n vaunt_a himself_o to_o have_v both_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o the_o temporal_a sword_n commit_v to_o he_o of_o christ_n and_o full_a power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v what_o he_o lift_v he_o challenge_v all_o the_o dominion_n both_o of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n church_n he_o set_v at_o light_a king_n and_o emperor_n who_o reign_v but_o at_o his_o godamercy_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n as_o his_o underling_n he_o keep_v in_o awe_n suspending_a curse_v and_o chap_a off_o their_o head_n he_o â—â—irred_v up_o war_n release_n oath_n fidelity_n and_o due_a allegiance_n of_o subject_n to_o their_o prince_n to_o this_o scope_n tend_v chief_o all_o his_o practice_n to_o abolish_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o to_o translate_v the_o authority_n imperial_a unto_o the_o clergy_n as_o appear_v before_o in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n for_o though_o he_o be_v not_o then_o pope_n in_o name_n yet_o be_v he_o pope_n indeed_o and_o rule_v the_o pope_n as_o he_o list_v in_o a_o council_n which_o he_o hold_v at_o rome_n he_o enact_v that_o no_o priest_n hereafter_o shall_v marry_v that_o those_o that_o be_v marry_v shall_v be_v divorce_v and_o that_o none_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v admit_v priest_n but_o shall_v swear_v perpetual_a chastity_n the_o clergy_n of_o france_n resist_v this_o decree_n and_o say_v it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v take_v from_o priest_n that_o which_o god_n and_o nature_n have_v give_v they_o and_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n paul_n i_o have_v no_o commandment_n of_o god_n touch_v virginity_n and_o he_o that_o can_v live_v continent_n let_v he_o marry_v and_o that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o nicen_n council_n and_o that_o thereby_o will_v be_v open_v a_o pernicious_a window_n to_o uncleanness_n and_o fornication_n and_o conclude_v they_o have_v rather_o give_v up_o their_o benefice_n then_o forsake_v their_o lawful_a wife_n against_o the_o word_n of_o christ._n likewise_o the_o priest_n of_o germany_n be_v as_o stout_a against_o the_o pope_n but_o at_o last_o this_o greediness_n of_o live_n in_o weak_a priest_n make_v they_o to_o yield_v up_o their_o godly_a liberty_n to_o wicked_a tyranny_n he_o preach_v in_o a_o great_a assembly_n that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v die_v before_o saint_n peter_n day_n next_o and_o shall_v be_v so_o deject_a that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o gather_v together_o above_o six_o knight_n and_o that_o if_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v not_o fulfil_v they_o shall_v pluck_v he_o from_o the_o altar_n and_o he_o will_v be_v no_o more_o pope_n and_o when_o he_o have_v go_v about_o diverse_a way_n to_o murder_v the_o emperor_n and_o yet_o god_n preserve_v he_o beyond_o the_o appoint_a time_n they_o subtle_o he_o turn_v his_o tale_n and_o say_v he_o mean_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o king_n about_o the_o time_n hildebrand_n be_v make_v pope_n there_o be_v great_a war_n betwixt_o otho_n duke_n of_o saxony_n and_o the_o emperor_n which_o be_v a_o fit_a occasion_n for_o the_o pope_n to_o work_v his_o seat_n first_o he_o excommunicate_v all_o that_o receive_v spiritual_a live_n of_o layman_n and_o all_o the_o giver_n thereof_o which_o he_o call_v simony_n whereupon_o he_o send_v legate_n to_o the_o emperor_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o at_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n the_o emperor_n appear_v not_o whereupon_o he_o threaten_v he_o excommunication_n and_o to_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o crown_n if_o he_o will_v not_o renounce_v the_o heresy_n of_o simony_n which_o be_v give_v of_o spituall_a live_n wherefore_o centius_fw-la a_o roman_a captain_n catch_v the_o pope_n and_o shut_v he_o up_o into_o a_o tower_n the_o next_o day_n the_o citizen_n pluck_v down_o the_o tower_n and_o deliver_v the_o pope_n and_o cut_v off_o the_o nose_n of_o the_o man_n of_o centius_fw-la but_o he_o escape_v to_o the_o emperor_n the_o emperor_n be_v move_v with_o this_o arrogancy_n call_v a_o council_n at_o worm_n where_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n depose_v hildebrand_n the_o pope_n in_o his_o council_n of_o lateran_n excommunicate_v and_o deprive_v as_o many_o as_o take_v the_o emperor_n part_n and_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n deprive_v he_o of_o his_o empire_n and_o all_o his_o subject_n of_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o rise_v out_o of_o his_o papal_a seat_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n the_o seat_n be_v but_o new_a and_o of_o strong_a timber_n sudden_o shiver_v and_o rend_v we_o piece_n the_o prince_n of_o almany_n all_o conclude_v to_o forsake_v henry_n and_o choose_v another_o emperor_n except_o he_o will_v submit_v himself_o and_o obtain_v the_o pope_n pardon_n the_o emperor_n with_o his_o wife_n and_o young_a son_n all_o have_v forsake_v he_o lay_v apart_o his_o regal_a ornament_n in_o sharp_a winter_n come_v bare_a fooâ—â—d_n to_o the_o
king_n nose_n at_o the_o come_n of_o his_o son_n give_v a_o monstration_n that_o he_o be_v author_n of_o his_o death_n his_o child_n after_o his_o death_n worthy_o reward_v for_o their_o unnaturalness_n lose_v all_o they_o have_v beyond_o the_o sea_n which_o their_o father_n have_v get_v alexander_n pope_n decree_v that_o no_o archbishop_n shall_v receive_v the_o pall_n unless_o he_o first_o swear_v obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n these_o be_v the_o word_n in_o english_a of_o the_o give_v of_o the_o pall._n to_o the_o honour_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o of_o bless_a mary_n the_o virgin_n and_o of_o bless_a s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n and_o of_o our_o lord_n pope_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o church_n commit_v to_o your_o charge_n we_o give_v you_o the_o pall_v take_v from_o the_o body_n of_o saint_n peter_n as_o a_o fullness_n of_o the_o pontifical_a office_n which_o you_o may_v wear_v within_o your_o own_o church_n upon_o certain_a day_n express_v in_o the_o priviledgeâ—_n of_o the_o say_a church_n grant_v by_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a this_o pall_n ought_v to_o be_v ask_v with_o great_a instance_n and_o within_o three_o month_n without_o which_o pall_n he_o be_v not_o archbishop_n but_o may_v be_v depose_v the_o same_o pall_n must_v be_v burn_v with_o he_o when_o he_o die_v and_o when_o it_o be_v give_v some_o privilege_n must_v be_v give_v with_o it_o or_o the_o old_a renew_v the_o arch_a bishop_n pay_v sweet_o for_o it_o every_o bishop_n must_v swear_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o saint_n peter_n the_o apostolic_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o the_o pope_n to_o do_v nothing_o whereby_o either_o of_o they_o or_o any_o member_n of_o they_o may_v be_v impair_v nor_o help_v counsel_n or_o consent_v unto_o any_o so_o do_v not_o to_o utter_v their_o council_n any_o way_n send_v to_o they_o to_o any_o body_n to_o their_o hurt_n to_o retaâ—ne_v and_o maintain_v the_o papacy_n and_o the_o regality_n of_o s._n peter_n against_o all_o man_n honourable_o to_o entreat_v the_o pope_n legate_n go_v and_o come_v and_o help_v they_o in_o all_o necessity_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o come_v to_o a_o synod_n be_v call_v without_o any_o lawful_a let_v to_o visit_v the_o palace_n of_o the_o apostle_n every_o three_o year_n by_o himself_o or_o a_o messenger_n except_o otherwise_o license_v by_o the_o pope_n not_o to_o sell_v give_v or_o lease_n out_o any_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o church_n without_o the_o pope_n licence_n so_o god_n help_v he_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o this_o oath_n the_o bishop_n can_v do_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o pope_n will_v in_o general_a counsel_n which_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o they_o beside_o this_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o say_a council_n of_o rome_n by_o 310._o bishop_n by_o pope_n alexander_n that_o none_o shall_v have_v spiritual_a promotion_n except_o he_o be_v of_o full_a age_n and_o bear_v in_o wedlock_n that_o no_o parish-church_n shall_v be_v void_a above_o six_o month_n that_o none_o within_o order_n shall_v meddle_v with_o temporal_a business_n that_o priest_n shall_v have_v but_o one_o benefice_n that_o bishop_n be_v charge_v to_o find_v the_o priest_n a_o live_a until_o he_o be_v promote_v that_o open_a usurer_n shall_v not_o communicate_v at_o easter_n nor_o be_v bury_v within_o the_o church_n yard_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v take_v for_o minister_a sacrament_n or_o bury_v item_n that_o every_o cathedral_n church_n shall_v have_v a_o master_n to_o teach_v child_n free_o without_o take_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o same_o in_o this_o council_n the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n be_v lay_v upon_o priest_n thomas_n becket_n and_o bernard_n be_v canonize_v for_o saint_n in_o this_o year_n richard_n 1179._o the_o elder_a son_n of_o henry_n the_o second_o succeed_v his_o father_n at_o which_o time_n clement_n sit_v pope_n succeed_v gregory_n who_o die_v a_o little_a before_o for_o sorrow_n for_o loss_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n by_o the_o pope_n mean_n he_o and_o frederick_n the_o emperor_n and_o philip_n the_o french_a king_n go_v with_o their_o army_n to_o palestina_n achieve_v the_o recovery_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n richard_n in_o this_o journey_n get_v cyprus_n acon_n ptolemayda_n surrah_n for_o preparation_n for_o this_o journey_n he_o sell_v lordship_n castle_n office_n liberty_n privilege_n byshoppricke_n etc._n etc._n he_o say_v he_o will_v sell_v london_n if_o he_o can_v find_v one_o able_a to_o buy_v it_o many_o bishop_n purchase_v to_o their_o bishopprickes_n diverse_a lordship_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchâ—ster_n purchase_v werregrave_n &_o meve_n the_o bishop_n of_o duresme_n hadberge_n with_o all_o their_o appurtenance_n for_o 500_o mark_n and_o purchase_v the_o whole_a province_n of_o the_o king_n for_o his_o own_o and_o himself_o to_o be_v make_v earl_n of_o the_o same_o in_o this_o king_n day_n there_o fall_v a_o great_a dissension_n in_o the_o church_n of_o york_n betwixt_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o the_o dean_n because_o evening_n song_n be_v begin_v before_o the_o archbishop_a come_v his_o grace_n come_v into_o the_o choir_n be_v angry_a because_o they_o tarry_v not_o for_o he_o and_o command_v the_o choir_n to_o stay_v the_o deanâ—_n and_o treasurer_n will_v they_o to_o fing_v on_o the_o choir_n leave_v and_o recant_v and_o begin_v again_o the_o treasurer_n not_o to_o take_v the_o foil_n cause_v the_o light_n to_o be_v put_v out_o so_o the_o evening_n song_n cease_v for_o the_o popish_a evening_n song_n be_v blind_a without_o light_n though_o the_o sun_n shine_v never_o so_o bright_a his_o grace_n suspend_v the_o whole_a church_n from_o divine_a service_n until_o the_o party_n have_v make_v he_o amends_o the_o next_o day_n be_v ascension_n day_n the_o dean_n and_o treasurer_n will_v make_v no_o sarâ—sfaction_n the_o people_n will_v have_v fall_v upon_o they_o if_o his_o grace_n have_v not_o let_v they_o the_o dean_n be_v fain_o to_o fly_v to_o his_o house_n and_o the_o treasurour_n to_o saint_n william_n tomb_n for_o succour_n the_o bishop_n excommunicate_v they_o and_o the_o church_n be_v suspend_v from_o service_n that_o day_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o heroical_a combat_n betwixt_o these_o ecclesiastical_a person_n king_n richard_n in_o his_o journey_n aforesaid_a talk_v with_o abbot_n joachim_n of_o his_o uision_n and_o prophecy_n especial_o of_o antichrist_n he_o expound_v unto_o he_o the_o place_n in_o the_o revelation_n there_o be_v seven_o king_n five_o be_v fall_v one_o be_v now_o another_o not_o yet_o come_v he_o say_v they_o be_v seven_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n herod_n nero_n domitianus_n maxentius_n mahomet_n turka_n the_o last_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v be_v antichrist_n which_o be_v already_o bear_v at_o rome_n and_o shall_v be_v there_o exalt_v into_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n as_o the_o apostle_n faith_n he_o be_v a_o adversary_n and_o exhalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n than_o the_o wicked_a man_n shall_v be_v reveal_v and_o the_o lord_n shall_v consume_v he_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o destroy_v he_o with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n why_o say_v the_o king_n i_o think_v antichrist_n shall_v have_v be_v bear_v in_o antiâ—ch_n or_o babylon_n and_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n and_o rule_v in_o jerusalem_n three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o dispute_v against_o enoch_n and_o elias_n and_o put_v they_o to_o death_n and_o then_o die_v himself_o and_o that_o sixty_o day_n of_o repentance_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o be_v seduce_v by_o his_o preach_n when_o king_n richard_n go_v his_o journey_n he_o commit_v the_o custody_n of_o his_o realm_n principal_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o duresme_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n and_o to_o two_o lay_v man_n the_o two_o bishop_n fall_v at_o variance_n for_o superiority_n at_o length_n this_o order_n be_v take_v by_o the_o king_n that_o duresme_n shall_v have_v uâ—der_o his_o custody_n from_o humber_n be_v the_o scottish_a sea_n ely_n be_v ordain_v chancellor_n have_v under_o his_o government_n from_o the_o say_v stand_v of_o humber_n all_o the_o south_n part_v beside_o but_o ely_n be_v more_o ambitious_a so_o practise_v with_o the_o king_n and_o his_o ambassador_n send_v his_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n obtain_v the_o authority_n legative_a upon_o the_o whole_a realm_n of_o england_n and_o become_v so_o ambitious_a and_o proud_a that_o all_o the_o realm_n cry_v out_o of_o he_o he_o be_v intolerable_a unto_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n he_o assemble_v a_o general_a council_n at_o london_n in_o colour_n for_o religion_n but_o it_o be_v for_o his_o own_o pomp_n and_o oppression_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o layty_n wonderful_o oppress_v the_o commons_o he_o use_v â—o_o ride_v with_o &_o thousand_o horse_n nobleman_n son_n be_v glad_a to_o be_v his_o
proposition_n be_v i_o and_o confirm_v by_o the_o say_n of_o saint_n augustine_n upon_o s._n john_n 2_o saint_n paul_n be_v never_o a_o member_n of_o the_o devil_n though_o he_o do_v many_o thing_n like_o the_o malignant_a church_n nor_o saint_n peter_n though_o he_o horrible_o sin_v in_o perjury_n and_o deny_v his_o master_n answer_n it_o be_v by_o god_n permission_n that_o they_o may_v more_o steadfast_o rise_v again_o and_o be_v confirm_v i_o answer_v according_a to_o s._n augustine_n that_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o the_o elect_n shall_v offend_v there_o be_v two_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n the_o elect_n be_v divide_v from_o the_o church_n but_o not_o to_o perdition_n the_o second_o be_v to_o perdition_n by_o the_o which_o certain_a heretiek_n be_v through_o there_o deadly_a sin_n divide_v from_o the_o church_n 3_o no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n do_v at_o any_o time_n fall_v away_o from_o the_o body_n because_o the_o charity_n of_o predestination_n which_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o the_o same_o do_v never_o fall_v answer_v this_o be_v prove_v by_o 1._o cor._n 13._o rom._n 8._o all_o thing_n turn_v to_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n also_o i_o be_o certain_a that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n can_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 4_o the_o predestinate_a although_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n according_a to_o present_a justice_n yet_o he_o be_v always_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n answer_n i_o declare_v in_o my_o book_n that_o there_o be_v diverse_a manner_n of_o be_v in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v some_o in_o the_o church_n according_a to_o a_o misshape_a faith_n and_o some_o according_a to_o predestination_n which_o be_v now_o in_o sin_n but_o shall_v return_v to_o grace_v 5_o no_o degree_n of_o dignity_n nor_o election_n of_o man_n nor_o any_o sensible_a sign_n can_v make_v a_o man_n a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n answer_n i_o say_v predestination_n make_v we_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o prepare_v for_o we_o grace_v here_o and_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o not_o degree_n of_o dignity_n nor_o the_o election_n of_o a_o man_n nor_o sensible_a sign_n for_o judas_n though_o christ_n elect_v he_o a_o apostle_n and_o give_v he_o temporal_a grace_n and_o that_o he_o be_v so_o repute_v of_o man_n yet_o be_v he_o a_o wolf_n in_o a_o sheeps-skin_n as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v 6_o a_o reprobate_a man_n be_v never_o no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n answer_n it_o be_v in_o my_o book_n with_o sufficient_a long_a probation_n of_o the_o psalm_n 26._o and_o the_o 5._o ephes._n and_o by_o saint_n bernard_n saying_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o plain_o his_o body_n than_o the_o body_n that_o be_v crucify_v the_o church_n be_v the_o flower_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o which_o be_v corn_n and_o chaff_n the_o elect_a and_o reprobate_n 7_o judas_n be_v no_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n answer_v this_o i_o confess_v s._n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n of_o penance_n where_o he_o expound_v 1._o john_n 2._o they_o come_v out_o from_o we_o but_o be_v not_o of_o we_o christ_n know_v from_o the_o beginning_n who_o shall_v believe_v and_o he_o that_o shall_v betray_v he_o and_o say_v none_o come_v to_o i_o except_o it_o be_v give_v he_o of_o my_o father_n from_o that_o time_n many_o depart_v from_o he_o though_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v no_o true_a disciple_n because_o they_o do_v not_o continue_v in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v say_v if_o you_o remain_v in_o my_o word_n you_o be_v my_o disciple_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o judas_n can_v not_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n by_o mean_n of_o his_o covetousness_n for_o christ_n say_v except_o a_o man_n forsake_v that_o he_o have_v he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n therefore_o because_o judas_n be_v a_o thief_n john_n 12._o and_o a_o devil_n john_n 6._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o judas_n be_v no_o true_a but_o a_o feign_a disciple_n saint_n augustine_n upon_o saint_n john_n that_o christ_n sheep_n hear_v his_o voice_n sai_z what_o manner_n of_o hearer_n be_v his_o sheep_n judas_n hear_v he_o but_o be_v a_o wolf_n yet_o he_o follow_v the_o shepherd_n but_o be_v clothe_v in_o a_o sheepskin_n he_o lay_v wait_v for_o the_o shepherd_n 8_o the_o predestinate_a whether_o they_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n or_o no_o according_a to_o there_o present_a justice_n be_v the_o same_o church_n which_o have_v neither_o wrinkle_n nor_o spot_n but_o be_v holy_a and_o undefiled_a which_o christ_n call_v his_o own_o answer_n in_o the_o five_o to_o the_o ephesian_n christ_n so_o love_v his_o church_n that_o he_o offer_v himself_o for_o it_o i_o pray_v you_o then_o be_v there_o any_o faithful_a man_n that_o doubt_v that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o signify_v all_o the_o elect_a the_o glorious_a spouse_n of_o christ_n holy_a and_o without_o spot_n this_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o ought_v firm_o to_o believe_v 9_o peter_n never_o be_v nor_o be_v the_o universal_a head_n of_o the_o church_n answer_n all_o man_n agree_v that_o peter_n receive_v of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n humility_n steadfastness_n and_o blessedness_n when_o christ_n say_v upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n he_o do_v not_o mean_a that_o he_o will_v build_v every_o militant_a church_n upon_o peter_n but_o upon_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o rock_n from_o who_o peter_n receive_v his_o faith_n for_o he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o foundation_n of_o every_o church_n and_o not_o peter_n 10_o if_o he_o that_o be_v call_v the_o uicar_n of_o christ_n follow_v christ_n in_o his_o life_n than_o he_o be_v his_o true_a uicar_n otherwise_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o antichrist_n the_o enemy_n of_o peter_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o uicar_n of_o judas_n answer_v for_o this_o cause_n saint_n bernard_n in_o his_o four_o book_n do_v write_v unto_o pope_n eâ—genius_n thou_o delight_v to_o walk_v in_o great_a pride_n be_v gorgeous_o array_v what_o fruit_n do_v the_o flooke_n receive_v by_o thou_o if_o i_o dare_v say_v it_o these_o be_v rather_o the_o pasture_n of_o the_o devil_n then_o of_o sheep_n saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n do_v not_o so_o thou_o seem_v to_o succeed_v constantine_n and_o not_o peter_n it_o follow_v in_o my_o book_n if_o thy_o life_n be_v contrary_a to_o peter_n or_o give_v to_o avarice_n than_o he_o be_v the_o uicar_n of_o judas_n which_o love_v the_o reward_n of_o iniquity_n and_o sell_v the_o lord_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o read_v the_o same_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o council_n look_v one_o upon_o another_o and_o make_v mock_n and_o moe_n nod_v their_o head_n at_o he_o 11_o priest_n that_o use_v simony_n and_o live_v desolute_o have_v a_o untrue_a opinion_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n as_o bastard_n and_o not_o child_n not_o know_v the_o office_n of_o the_o key_n of_o censure_n neither_o of_o the_o right_n of_o ceremony_n and_o service_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o of_o worship_n of_o relic_n nor_o of_o order_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o of_o indulgence_n and_o pardon_n answer_n it_o be_v in_o this_o manner_n in_o my_o book_n the_o authority_n be_v abuse_v by_o such_o as_o sell_v order_n and_o get_v riches_n by_o simony_n make_v market_n of_o holy_a sacrament_n live_v voluptuous_o desolute_o a_o filthy_a villainous_a kind_n of_o life_n they_o pollute_v the_o ecclesiastical_a estate_n and_o though_o they_o profess_v they_o know_v god_n they_o deny_v he_o indeed_o and_o believe_v not_o in_o he_o but_o as_o unbeléeving_a bastard_n hold_v a_o contrary_a opinion_n as_o aforesaid_a to_o who_o malachy_n in_o his_o first_o chapter_n say_v unto_o you_o priest_n be_v it_o speak_v which_o despise_v my_o name_n 12_o the_o papal_a dignity_n have_v his_o original_n from_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n answer_n this_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o 96._o distinction_n for_o constantine_n grant_v this_o privilege_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o after_o confirm_v the_o same_o that_o as_o augustus_n be_v count_v the_o most_o high_a king_n above_o all_o other_o so_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o principal_a father_n above_o other_o bishop_n then_o a_o cardinal_n say_v in_o constantine_n time_n there_o be_v a_o general_a council_n at_o nice_a in_o which_o the_o high_a place_n in_o the_o church_n be_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n why_o do_v you_o not_o then_o say_v it_o take_v his_o dignity_n rather_o from_o the_o council_n 13_o no_o man_n with_o reason_n without_o revelation_n can_v affirm_v that_o he_o or_o any_o other_o be_v head_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n answer_n i_o confess_v it_o but_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o hope_v
cardinal_n signify_v that_o he_o will_v drown_v himself_o and_o to_o leave_v his_o clothes_n there_o and_o another_o letter_n to_o the_o mayor_n of_o the_o town_n to_o search_v for_o he_o in_o the_o water_n because_o he_o have_v a_o letter_n write_v in_o parchment_n wrap_v in_o wax_n about_o his_o neck_n for_o the_o cardinal_n which_o will_v teach_v all_o man_n to_o beware_v of_o he_o upon_o this_o they_o be_v seven_o day_n a_o search_v for_o he_o but_o he_o go_v to_o london_n in_o a_o poor_a man_n apparel_n and_o thence_o to_o antwerp_n to_o luther_n and_o there_o answer_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o make_v a_o book_n call_v acta_fw-la romanorum_fw-la pontificum_fw-la and_o another_o book_n with_o a_o supplication_n to_o king_n henry_n when_o it_o be_v tell_v the_o cardinal_n he_o be_v drown_v he_o say_v perit_fw-la memoria_fw-la eius_fw-la cum_fw-la sonitu_fw-la but_o this_o light_v upon_o himself_o for_o short_o after_o he_o poyso-himselfe_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n anne_n he_o and_o other_o come_v again_o into_o england_n and_o continue_v a_o faithful_a preacher_n in_o the_o city_n of_o london_n and_o in_o her_o grace_n time_n well_o entertain_v and_o promote_v and_o after_o send_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o ambassador_z to_z the_o duke_n of_o cleave_n for_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lady_n anne_n of_o cleave_n between_o the_o king_n and_o she_o and_o be_v well_o accept_v until_o gardiner_n come_v out_o of_o france_n but_o then_o neither_o religion_n nor_o the_o queen_n prosper_v nor_o cromwell_n nor_o the_o preacher_n then_o follow_v alteration_n in_o marriage_n until_o he_o have_v graft_v the_o marriage_n into_o another_o stock_n by_o the_o â—ccasion_n whereof_o he_o begin_v his_o bloody_a work_n soon_o after_o doctor_n barnes_n and_o his_o brethren_n be_v carry_v to_o the_o king_n to_o hampton_n court_n to_o be_v examine_v but_o the_o king_n seek_v mean_n of_o his_o safety_n bid_v he_o go_v home_o with_o gardiner_n and_o confer_v with_o he_o they_o not_o agree_v gardiner_n seek_v opportunity_n to_o dispatch_v barn_n and_o the_o rest_n as_o he_o have_v do_v by_o the_o quern_n the_o lady_n anne_n of_o cleve_n and_o the_o lord_n cromwell_n and_o he_o appoint_v they_o three_o to_o preach_v three_o sermon_n at_o the_o hospital_n which_o be_v bait_n to_o minister_v just_a occasion_n of_o their_o condemnation_n a_o hen_n they_o be_v send_v for_o to_o hampton_n court_n and_o from_o thence_o carry_v unto_o the_o tower_n and_o come_v not_o thence_o but_o to_o their_o death_n then_o the_o protestant_n go_v beyond_o sea_n priest_n be_v divorce_v from_o there_o wife_n certain_a bishop_n depose_v and_o other_o good_a man_n deny_v christ_n and_o bear_v faggot_n then_o they_o be_v put_v to_o dâ—ath_n without_o judgement_n a_o papist_n and_o a_o protestant_n be_v lay_v upon_o one_o hurdle_n and_o draw_v to_o smithfield_n this_o be_v winchester_n devise_n to_o colour_v his_o tyranny_n then_o barnes_n hide_v the_o sheriff_n bear_v he_o witness_v he_o die_v christianly_o and_o charitable_o and_o pray_v they_o all_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o and_o if_o the_o dead_a may_v pray_v for_o the_o quick_a we_o will_v pray_v for_o you_o so_o they_o forgive_v their_o enemy_n and_o kiss_v one_o another_o and_o stand_v hand_n in_o hand_n at_o the_o stake_n until_o the_o â—â—re_n come_v and_o so_o rest_v in_o christ._n the_o same_o day_n one_o powell_n fetherstone_n and_o abel_n be_v hang_v draw_v and_o quarter_v in_o the_o same_o place_n for_o deny_v the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o maintain_v the_o king_n marriage_n with_o the_o lady_n katherine_n dowager_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o as_o one_o half_a of_o the_o council_n be_v papist_n call_v upon_o barnes_n garet_n and_o hierome_n to_o be_v execute_v so_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o council_n call_v upon_o these_o three_o papist_n to_o be_v execute_v in_o this_o year_n a_o boy_n one_o richard_n mekin_n but_o fifteen_o year_n old_a be_v burn_v in_o smithfield_n for_o speak_v somewhat_o against_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o like_a manner_n richard_n spencer_n priest_n leave_v his_o papistry_n marry_v a_o wife_n and_o get_v his_o live_n by_o day-labour_n he_o be_v burn_v in_o salisbury_n because_o he_o be_v think_v to_o hold_v opinion_n against_o the_o sacrament_n and_o one_o andrew_n hewet_n be_v burn_v with_o he_o about_o this_o time_n cardinal_n poole_n brother_n to_o the_o lord_n mountegew_n be_v attaint_v of_o high_a treason_n and_o flee_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o be_v make_v cardinal_n of_o saint_n mary_n cosmoden_n where_o he_o remain_v until_o queen_n mary_n time_n stokely_n bishop_n of_o london_n and_o tunstone_n bishop_n of_o duresme_n write_v to_o he_o to_o persuade_v he_o to_o abandon_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o conform_v himself_o to_o the_o religion_n of_o his_o king_n which_o letter_n thou_o may_v read_v in_o the_o book_n at_o large_a which_o sufficient_o prove_v the_o pope_n not_o to_o be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o because_o this_o doctrine_n be_v as_o sufficient_o prove_v in_o other_o place_n i_o omit_v to_o abridge_v it_o in_o this_o year_n the_o king_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o council_n send_v forth_o a_o decree_n for_o the_o set_n up_o the_o bible_n in_o the_o great_a volume_n in_o every_o parish_n church_n in_o england_n this_o year_n john_n porter_n a_o tailor_n 1542._o a_o lusty_a young_a man_n be_v by_o bonner_n bishop_n of_o london_n cast_v into_o newgate_n for_o read_v in_o the_o bible_n in_o paul_n church_n where_o he_o be_v miserable_o famish_v to_o death_n about_o this_o time_n john_n longland_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n burn_v two_o upon_o one_o day_n one_o thomas_n barnard_n and_o the_o other_o james_n morton_n the_o one_o for_o teach_v the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o english_a and_o the_o other_o for_o keep_v the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n james_n in_o english_a in_o this_o year_n the_o king_n majesty_n understanding_n that_o all_o idolatry_n and_o vain_a pilgrimage_n be_v not_o utter_o abolish_v within_o these_o dominion_n direct_v his_o letter_n unto_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n for_o the_o speedy_a amendment_n of_o the_o same_o anthony_n pierson_n priest_n robert_n testwood_n sing_v man_n henry_n finmore_n taylor_n and_o john_n marbeck_n sing_v man_n be_v burn_v at_o windsor_n 1543._o these_o article_n be_v object_v against_o pierson_n that_o he_o have_v say_v even_o as_o christ_n once_o hang_v between_o two_o thief_n so_o when_o he_o be_v hold_v up_o betwixt_o the_o priest_n hand_n he_o hang_v betwixt_o two_o thief_n except_o the_o priest_n sincere_o preach_v god_n word_n that_o he_o preach_v that_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v eat_v as_o he_o do_v hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n with_o his_o flesh_n tear_v and_o the_o blood_n run_v about_o their_o mouth_n but_o he_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v this_o day_n that_o we_o may_v also_o feed_v on_o he_o to_o morrow_n and_o next_o day_n and_o continual_o and_o that_o he_o be_v of_o more_o power_n after_o his_o resurrection_n than_o he_o be_v before_o that_o christ_n sit_v among_o his_o disciple_n commend_v the_o scripture_n unto_o they_o when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v that_o bread_n this_o be_v that_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o when_o he_o break_v bread_n and_o bid_v they_o divide_v it_o among_o they_o and_o eat_v it_o for_o it_o be_v his_o body_n and_o likewise_o the_o cup_n say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n he_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v receive_v the_o scripture_n and_o distribute_v they_o unto_o the_o people_n it_o be_v object_v against_o finmore_n that_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v but_o a_o similitude_n and_o that_o if_o it_o be_v god_n he_o have_v eat_v twenty_o god_n in_o his_o life_n he_o condemn_v testwood_n for_o jest_v with_o the_o priest_n when_o he_o lift_v up_o the_o host_n say_v ho_o take_v heed_n that_o he_o fall_v not_o that_o marbeck_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n have_v write_v note_n out_o of_o certain_a author_n which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o mass_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o that_o he_o say_v the_o mass_n be_v impure_a and_o defile_v with_o much_o ungodliness_n and_o it_o spoil_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o that_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n represent_v the_o calf_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la and_o be_v worse_a idolatry_n than_o those_o be_v and_o that_o therein_o christ_n be_v count_v a_o mocking-stock_n there_o be_v a_o five_o man_n name_v bennet_n unto_o who_o charge_n it_o be_v lay_v that_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o daily_a mass_n use_v in_o the_o church_n be_v superfluous_a and_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a the_o seven_o day_n be_v keep_v holy_a bennet_n and_o marbeck_n be_v pardon_v by_o the_o king_n the_o other_o three_o stout_o suffer_v
make_v the_o emperor_n hen._n 4._o his_o wife_n and_o his_o child_n to_o wait_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n barefoot_a in_o winter_n at_o his_o gate_n to_o sue_v to_o he_o for_o his_o favour_n and_o give_v away_o his_o empire_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o prophecy_n of_o antichrist_n exaltation_n above_o prince_n be_v verify_v in_o none_o but_o the_o pope_n touch_v the_o breadth_n of_o his_o kingdom_n it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o shall_v exalt_v himself_o above_o one_o or_o two_o but_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n w_z ch_z be_v all_o christian_a ruler_n spiritual_a &_o temporal_a to_o who_o god_n vouchsafe_v this_o name_n because_o he_o rule_v and_o instruct_v by_o they_o and_o dwell_v in_o they_o if_o they_o be_v good_a this_o declare_v the_o large_a limit_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o as_o he_o be_v say_v here_o to_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o king_n so_o reu._n 17._o 3._o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v ten_o horn_n and_o in_o ver_fw-la 12._o they_o be_v interpret_v to_o be_v ten_o king_n which_o shall_v give_v their_o power_n and_o authority_n unto_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o beastly_a pope_n and_o fight_v with_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v the_o pope_n butcher_n to_o destroy_v god_n child_n and_o as_o the_o prophecy_n foretell_v such_o a_o antichrist_n as_o shall_v reign_v over_o all_o christian_a prince_n so_o this_o story_n shall_v show_v thou_o the_o true_a fulfil_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n in_o the_o pope_n touch_v the_o length_n of_o his_o kingdom_n it_o be_v prophesy_v antichrist_n shall_v reign_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o in_o revel_v 12._o three_o time_n and_o a_o half_a these_o time_n and_o these_o year_n be_v all_o one_o so_o be_v the_o forty_o two_o month_n revel_v 13._o 5._o for_o there_o be_v so_o many_o month_n in_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a the_o same_o likewise_o be_v the_o 1260._o day_n in_o revel_v 12._o 6._o for_o there_o be_v just_a so_o many_o day_n in_o three_o year_n &_o a_o half_a at_o 360._o day_n to_o the_o year_n which_o be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o jew_n year_n and_o it_o be_v common_a with_o the_o prophet_n to_o set_v down_o a_o day_n for_o a_o year_n so_o by_o these_o prophecy_n antichrist_n must_v reign_v 1260._o year_n which_o be_v just_a so_o many_o year_n as_o christ_n preach_v day_n and_o gregory_n the_o first_o show_v that_o antichrist_n begin_v when_o one_o bishop_n exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o other_o and_o though_o there_o be_v many_o pope_n before_o he_o which_o do_v exalt_v themselves_o above_o all_o other_o bishop_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o but_o have_v himself_o call_v seruus_fw-la seruorum_fw-la dei_fw-la wherefore_o sabinianus_n which_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o popedom_n be_v a_o malicious_a detractor_n of_o his_o work_n as_o thou_o may_v see_v in_o this_o book_n antichrist_n be_v not_o at_o his_o height_n until_o hildebrand_n have_v get_v above_o the_o emperor_n for_o than_o he_o be_v above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n yet_o antichrist_n begin_v when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o least_o of_o all_o the_o four_o patriarch_n exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o other_o bishop_n which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 400._o for_o then_o begin_v pride_n and_o superstition_n to_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n and_o anno_fw-la 666._o according_o to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o reu._n 13._o 18._o latin_a service_n be_v set_v up_o in_o england_n and_o all_o other_o place_n and_o massâ—s_n ceremony_n litany_n and_o other_o romish_a ware_n which_o be_v long_o before_o hildebrands_n time_n and_o if_o we_o account_v the_o aforesaid_a 1260._o year_n of_o antichrist_n reign_n from_o thence_o there_o remain_v but_o about_o 46._o year_n to_o come_v until_o god_n shall_v call_v together_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o destroy_v rome_n touch_v the_o fall_n of_o his_o kingdom_n mat._n 24._o 22._o if_o god_n shall_v not_o shorten_v his_o kingdom_n none_o of_o god_n child_n can_v be_v save_v from_o his_o cruelty_n but_o for_o the_o elect_v sake_n reu._n 11._o 13._o god_n first_o destroy_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n thou_o may_v note_v in_o this_o book_n when_o this_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v and_o reu._n 8._o at_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o four_o first_o trumpet_n the_o three_o part_n of_o all_o his_o kingdom_n be_v destroy_v which_o prophecy_n we_o see_v fulfil_v at_o this_o day_n for_o the_o three_o part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v whole_o become_v protestant_n yet_o revel_v 11._o 22._o the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n be_v not_o herewith_o move_v to_o repent_v of_o her_o murder_n sorcery_n fornication_n and_o theft_n but_o reu._n 18._o 7._o glori_v herself_o that_o she_o be_v a_o queen_n and_o shall_v be_v no_o widow_n that_o be_v she_o shall_v never_o lose_v her_o spouse_n the_o pope_n therefore_o shall_v her_o plague_n come_v at_o one_o day_n death_n sorrow_n and_o famine_n and_o she_o shall_v be_v burn_v with_o fire_n for_o strong_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n which_o will_v condemn_v she_o the_o mean_n of_o her_o destruction_n be_v set_v forth_o reu._n 17._o 16_o the_o ten_o kingdom_n that_o first_o take_v her_o part_n against_o god_n child_n shall_v hate_v the_o whore_n and_o make_v her_o desolate_a and_o naked_a and_o eat_v her_o flesh_n and_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n for_o god_n do_v put_v into_o their_o heart_n to_o fulfil_v his_o will_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o popedom_n be_v declare_v reu._n 19_o 17._o as_o fowl_n gather_v together_o to_o a_o dead_a carcase_n so_o god_n shall_v gather_v all_o nation_n together_o to_o war_n against_o rome_n and_o shall_v take_v she_o and_o the_o pope_n the_o false_a prophet_n that_o work_v miracle_n whereby_o he_o deceive_v all_o that_o receive_v his_o mark_n and_o worship_v his_o image_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v destroy_v in_o this_o world_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v alive_a into_o a_o lake_n burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n to_o wit_n into_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o reu._n 18._o 20._o the_o angel_n and_o all_o god_n child_n be_v exhort_v to_o rejoice_v at_o her_o destruction_n and_o vers_fw-la 21._o rome_n shall_v be_v destroy_v with_o such_o violence_n as_o a_o millstone_n fall_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o there_o shall_v never_o any_o more_o mill_n grind_v any_o light_a corn_n or_o any_o be_v marry_v in_o rome_n but_o it_o shall_v ever_o after_o be_v a_o desolate_a wilderness_n as_o babylon_n be_v they_o that_o can_v behold_v antichrist_n in_o this_o glass_n 2._o cor._n 4._o 3._o it_o be_v a_o sign_n the_o devil_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v their_o eye_n but_o as_o solomon_n when_o he_o dedicate_v the_o temple_n pray_v god_n to_o hear_v every_o one_o that_o pray_v therein_o so_o i_o beseech_v god_n with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o illuminate_v all_o that_o shall_v read_v this_o book_n that_o they_o may_v plain_o see_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o to_o fly_v from_o he_o lest_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o punishment_n in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v a_o abstract_n of_o all_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n from_o christ_n to_o this_o day_n 1614_o the_o first_o book_n in_o describe_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o primitive_a and_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o church_n first_o shall_v be_v declare_v the_o suffer_a time_n of_o the_o church_n 300._o year_n after_o christ_n second_o the_o flourish_a time_n of_o the_o church_n 300._o year_n more_o then_o the_o decline_a of_o true_a religion_n 300._o year_n more_o sourthly_a of_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n since_o satan_n be_v loose_v last_o of_o the_o reform_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o last_o three_o hundred_o year_n in_o the_o tractation_n of_o all_o which_o thing_n the_o christian_a reader_n may_v by_o experience_n observe_v two_o special_a point_n first_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o world_n second_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o world_n be_v mean_v all_o that_o by_o ignorance_n know_v not_o christ_n and_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o or_o that_o persecute_v he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o beléever_n in_o christ_n and_o take_v his_o part_n against_o the_o world_n and_o though_o they_o be_v much_o few_o than_o the_o other_o and_o always_o light_o hate_v and_o molest_v of_o the_o world_n yet_o they_o be_v they_o who_o the_o lord_n do_v bless_v and_o ever_o will_v and_o christ_n subject_n which_o we_o call_v the_o visible_a church_n theâ—e_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o of_o such_o as_o only_o outward_o profess_v christ_n second_o of_o such_o as_o by_o eâ—ection_n inward_o be_v join_v to_o christ_n
embracinge_n the_o cross_n and_o rejoice_v therein_o matthew_n convert_v ethiopia_n and_o egypt_n hercan_a the_o king_n send_v one_o to_o run_v he_o through_o with_o a_o spear_n mathias_n preach_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o they_o stone_v and_o behead_v he_o philip_n preach_v to_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n who_o crucify_v and_o stone_v he_o at_o hirapolis_n of_o phrygia_n where_o he_o and_o his_o daughter_n with_o he_o be_v burn_v the_o jew_n require_v james_n james._n to_o stand_v upon_o the_o battlement_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o dissuade_v the_o people_n from_o christ_n but_o he_o preach_v he_o there_o and_o be_v throw_v down_o headlong_o and_o stone_v where_o he_o be_v bury_v at_o which_o time_n the_o jew_n put_v many_o other_o to_o death_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ._n the_o first_o persecution_n by_o nero_n domitius_n nero_n domitius_n cause_v the_o first_o persecution_n he_o regard_v neither_o sect_n condition_n of_o life_n or_o age_n the_o street_n be_v spread_v with_o dead_a body_n of_o christian_n he_o indevor_v utter_o to_o abolish_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n in_o this_o persecution_n peter_n be_v crucify_v who_o require_v his_o head_n to_o be_v hang_v downward_o as_o unworthy_a to_o die_v like_o christ_n the_o cause_n be_v think_v to_o be_v because_o simon_n magus_n magus_n pretend_v to_o fly_v from_o the_o mount_n capitolinus_n to_o heaven_n by_o peter_n prayer_n be_v bring_v down_o headlong_o and_o his_o joint_n be_v break_v he_o die_v at_o that_o time_n peter_n wife_n suffer_v and_o the_o same_o day_n twelvemonth_n paul_n suffer_v the_o second_o persecution_n by_o domitian_n the_o church_n have_v some_o rest_n under_o vespasian_n but_o domitian_n move_v the_o second_o persecution_n he_o kill_v all_o the_o nephew_n of_o juda_n call_v the_o lord_n brother_n and_o slay_v all_o he_o can_v find_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o david_n as_o vespasian_n do_v before_o he_o lest_o any_o of_o that_o stock_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o kingdom_n in_o his_o time_n simon_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n after_o other_o torment_n be_v crucify_v and_o justus_n succéede_v in_o his_o bishopric_n he_o banish_v john_n john_n to_o pathmos_n and_o under_o pertinax_n he_o be_v release_v and_o come_v to_o ephesus_n and_o continue_v there_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o trayanus_n 99_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o write_v his_o gospel_n there_o flavia_n daughter_n to_o flavius_n clemens_n a_o consul_n of_o rome_n suffer_v for_o christ_n name_n and_o with_o many_o other_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o rome_n to_o pontia_n some_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o david_n be_v bring_v to_o domitian_n to_o be_v slay_v who_o see_v they_o be_v poor_a and_o understand_v by_o they_o that_o christ_n kingdom_n shall_v be_v heavenly_a and_o not_o worldly_a he_o let_v they_o go_v and_o stay_v persecution_n they_o after_o govern_v church_n and_o live_v in_o peace_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o traianus_n in_o the_o time_n of_o which_o persecution_n no_o kind_n of_o torment_n be_v omit_v that_o may_v impair_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o christian_n they_o will_v not_o suffer_v their_o body_n to_o be_v bury_v and_o yet_o the_o church_n daily_o increase_v euaristas_n bishop_n of_o rome_n next_o to_o clement_n succéede_v in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o traianus_n and_o suffer_v nine_o year_n after_o alexander_n succéede_v he_o and_o convert_v many_o of_o the_o senator_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o faith_n he_o raise_v the_o son_n of_o hermes_n from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o make_v his_o maid_n be_v blind_a to_o see_v which_o adrianus_n the_o emperor_n hear_v of_o he_o send_v word_n to_o the_o governor_n of_o rome_n to_o apprehend_v he_o and_o his_o two_o deacon_n euentus_fw-la aâ—d_fw-la theodorus_n and_o the_o say_v hermes_n and_o quirinus_n a_o tribune_n who_o daughter_n albina_n he_o cure_v which_o cure_n move_v he_o to_o be_v baptize_v and_o suffer_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o aurelianus_n take_v alexander_n with_o hermes_n his_o wife_n child_n and_o whole_a household_n 1250._o put_v they_o in_o prison_n and_o burn_v they_o all_o in_o a_o furnace_n and_o martyre_v the_o say_a theodorus_n for_o rebuke_v he_o thereof_o and_o quirinus_n have_v his_o tongue_n cut_v out_o than_o his_o hand_n and_o â—eete_n cut_v off_o after_o be_v behead_v and_o east_n to_o the_o dog_n the_o three_o persecution_n there_o be_v but_o one_o year_n between_o the_o second_o and_o the_o three_o persecution_n by_o the_o emperor_n traianus_n which_o be_v so_o grievous_a that_o plinius_n secundus_fw-la a_o infidel_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o so_o many_o thousand_o be_v put_v to_o death_n without_o cause_n save_v that_o they_o gather_v themselves_o together_o before_o day_n to_o sing_v hymn_n to_o a_o god_n which_o they_o call_v christ_n he_o reason_v why_o that_o sin_n shall_v be_v punish_v more_o than_o all_o other_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o have_v put_v two_o christian_a maid_n upon_o the_o rack_n to_o prove_v if_o they_o can_v have_v extort_a confession_n of_o further_a crime_n but_o can_v not_o whereupon_o the_o persecution_n be_v great_o allay_v symeon_n son_n of_o cleophas_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v accuse_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o david_n wherefore_o attalus_n command_v he_o to_o be_v scourge_v many_o day_n together_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n old_a his_o constancy_n be_v great_o admire_v he_o be_v crucify_v because_o phocas_n bishop_n of_o pontus_n refuse_v to_o sacrifice_n to_o neptune_n traianus_n cast_v he_o into_o a_o hotâ—e_a furnace_n and_o after_o into_o a_o scald_a â—ath_n sulpitius_n and_o seruilia_fw-la with_o there_o wife_n who_o salma_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n be_v also_o then_o martyre_v salma_n be_v behead_v and_o lepidus_n in_o the_o mount_n aventine_n with_o who_o suffer_v seraphia_fw-la a_o uirgen_n of_o antioch_n in_o this_o time_n nereus_n and_o achilleus_n suffer_v at_o rome_n and_o one_o sagaris_n who_o be_v martyre_v in_o asia_n in_o this_o time_n ignatius_n suffer_v he_o be_v send_v from_o syria_n to_o rome_n come_v to_o asia_n he_o confirm_v the_o church_n and_o come_v to_o smirna_n where_o policarpus_fw-la be_v he_o write_v diverse_a epistle_n to_o ephesus_n to_o magnesia_n and_o to_o trallâ—â—_n he_o be_v aiudge_v to_o be_v devour_v of_o beast_n and_o hear_v the_o lion_n roar_v i_o be_o the_o wheat_n of_o christ_n say_v he_o and_o shall_v be_v ground_n with_o the_o tooth_n of_o wild_a beast_n that_o i_o may_v be_v pure_a bread_n at_o this_o time_n many_o thousand_o die_v for_o the_o faith_n among_o they_o one_o publius_z bishop_n of_o athens_n hadrian_n the_o emperor_n succéede_v traianus_n who_o slay_v zenon_n a_o noble_a man_n of_o rome_n and_o 10023_o for_o christ._n borgomensis_n lib_n 8._o make_v mention_n of_o ten_o thousand_o in_o hadrians_n day_n to_o be_v crucify_v in_o mount_n ararat_n crown_v with_o thorn_n their_o side_n pierce_v with_o dart_n after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o lord_n passion_n eustachius_n a_o captain_n who_o be_v send_v against_o the_o barbarian_n and_o subdue_v they_o hadrian_n meet_v he_o honourable_o and_o do_v sacrifice_n to_o apollo_n for_o the_o victory_n will_v eustachius_n to_o do_v so_o also_o which_o he_o refuse_v he_o be_v bring_v to_o rome_n and_o with_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n suffer_v marterdome_n faustinâ—_n us_o and_o jobita_n citizen_n of_o brixia_n suffer_v marterdome_n with_o grievous_a torment_n caelocerius_n see_v their_o great_a paâ—ience_n cry_v out_o veer_fw-mi magnus_fw-la deus_fw-la christianorum_fw-la whereupon_o he_o be_v apprehend_v and_o suffer_v with_o they_o anthia_n a_o godly_a woman_n commit_v eleutherius_fw-la her_o son_n unto_o anicetus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o after_o be_v bishop_n of_o apulia_n she_o with_o her_o sonn_n be_v behead_v and_o justus_n and_o pastor_n two_o brethren_n suffer_v under_o adrian_n at_o complutum_n in_o spain_n about_o the_o same_o time_n simpronissa_n the_o wife_n of_o gerulus_n the_o martyr_n suffer_v with_o her_o seven_o child_n be_v first_o often_o scourge_v then_o hang_v by_o the_o hair_n of_o the_o head_n than_o a_o stone_n fasten_v about_o her_o neck_n she_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o river_n after_o her_o child_n be_v martyre_v wâ—th_o diverse_a punishment_n they_o be_v tie_v to_o seven_o staâ—es_n &_o so_o rack_v with_o a_o pulley_n thrust_v through_o one_o in_o the_o neck_n another_o in_o the_o breast_n another_o in_o the_o heart_n another_o about_o the_o navel_n another_o cut_n in_o every_o joint_n another_o run_v through_o with_o a_o spear_n the_o last_o cut_v a_o sunder_o in_o the_o middle_n then_o be_v they_o cast_v into_o a_o deep_a pit_n which_o the_o idolatrous_a priest_n entitle_v ad_fw-la septem_fw-la biathanatos_n getulius_n also_o a_o preacher_n at_o tiber_n with_o cerdelis_n amantius_n and_o prinitiws_n be_v condemn_v to_o the_o fire_n at_o hadrians_n commandment_n sophia_n with_o her_o
be_v like_a to_o perish_v a_o legion_n of_o the_o christian_a soldier_n withdraw_v themselves_o and_o pray_v whereby_o they_o obtain_v rain_n for_o they_o self_n lightning_n and_o haâ—le_a to_o discomfort_v and_o put_v to_o flight_v their_o enemy_n whereupon_o the_o emperor_n write_v to_o the_o governor_n to_o give_v thanks_n to_o the_o christian_n and_o give_v they_o peace_n of_o who_o come_v the_o victory_n antonius_n comodus_n son_n to_o verus_n succeed_v and_o reign_v 13._o year_n some_o think_v the_o persecution_n slake_v in_o his_o time_n 175._o by_o the_o favour_n of_o martia_n the_o emperor_n concubine_n who_o favour_v the_o christian_n by_o reason_n whereof_o many_o noble_n in_o rome_n receive_v the_o gospel_n among_o whem_n one_o apollonius_n be_v accuse_v by_o severus_n his_o servant_n but_o this_o accuser_n be_v sound_a false_a and_o therefore_o have_v his_o leg_n break_v yet_o he_o be_v drive_v to_o confess_v his_o faith_n and_o for_o the_o same_o behead_v by_o a_o ancient_a law_n that_o no_o christian_n shall_v be_v release_v without_o recantation_n the_o emperor_n and_o the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n on_o his_o birth_n day_n assemble_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o hercules_n and_o jupiter_n proclaim_v that_o hercules_n be_v patron_n oâ—_n the_o city_n but_o vincentius_n eusebius_n perigrinus_fw-la potentianus_n instructer_n of_o the_o people_n hear_v thereof_o preach_v against_o the_o same_o and_o convert_v julius_n a_o senator_n with_o other_o to_o the_o faith_n whereof_o the_o emperor_n hear_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v torment_v and_o then_o press_v to_o death_n save_v that_o julius_n be_v beat_v to_o death_n with_o cudgel_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o vitellus_n master_n of_o the_o soldier_n perigrinus_fw-la be_v send_v of_o xistus_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o teach_v in_o france_n where_o the_o persecution_n have_v make_v waist_n 1â—8_n who_o establish_v the_o church_n and_o return_v to_o rome_n &_o be_v martyred_a this_o xistus_fw-la be_v the_o 6._o bishop_n of_o rome_n after_z peter_n and_o govern_v the_o ministry_n there_o 10._o year_n telesphorus_n succeed_v he_o and_o be_v bishop_n 11._o year_n and_o be_v martyre_v after_o he_o succeed_v hyginus_n and_o die_v a_o martyr_n after_o he_o succeed_v pius_n after_o they_o anicetus_n soter_n elutherius_n about_o the_o year_n 180._o 180._o in_o the_o time_n of_o comodus_n among_o other_o be_v martyre_v serapion_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n egesippus_fw-la a_o writer_n of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n from_o christ_n to_o his_o time_n also_o miltiades_n who_o write_v his_o apology_n for_o christian_a religion_n about_o this_o time_n write_v hiraclitus_n who_o first_o write_v anotation_n upon_o the_o new_a testament_n also_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o cesaria_n dionysius_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n a_o famous_a learned_a man_n who_o write_v diverse_a epistle_n to_o diverse_a church_n and_o exhort_v penitus_fw-la a_o bishop_n that_o he_o will_v lay_v no_o yoke_n of_o chastity_n upon_o any_o necessity_n upon_o his_o brethren_n also_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n a_o famous_a learned_a man_n live_v in_o that_o time_n and_o gautenus_fw-la who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o read_v in_o open_a school_n in_o alexandria_n of_o who_o be_v think_v first_o to_o rise_v the_o order_n of_o university_n in_o christendom_n he_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o indian_n by_o demetrius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o this_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o church_n grow_v contention_n for_o easter_n day_n which_o have_v be_v stir_v before_o of_o policarpus_fw-la and_o anicetus_n forthey_a of_o the_o west_n church_n pretend_v the_o tradition_n of_o paul_n and_o peter_n but_o indeed_o it_o be_v of_o hermes_n and_o pius_n keep_v easter_n the_o 14._o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n the_o church_n of_o asia_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o john_n the_o apostle_n and_o observe_v another_o day_n the_o five_o persecution_n after_o comodus_n reign_v pertinax_n after_o who_o succeed_v severus_n under_o who_o be_v raise_v the_o five_o persecution_n he_o reign_v 18._o year_n in_o the_o first_o ten_o he_o be_v very_o favourable_a after_o through_o false_a accusation_n he_o proclaim_v that_o no_o christian_n shall_v be_v suffer_v whereupon_o a_o infinite_a number_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o year_n 205._o 205._o the_o crime_n object_v be_v rebellion_n to_o the_o emperor_n sacrilege_n and_o murder_v of_o infant_n incestuous_a pollution_n eat_v raw_a flesh_n libidinous_a commixture_n worship_v the_o head_n of_o a_o ass_n which_o waâ—_n raise_v by_o the_o jew_n also_o for_o worship_v of_o the_o sun_n in_o rise_v because_o they_o use_v daily_o to_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n or_o because_o they_o use_v to_o pray_v towards_o the_o east_n but_o the_o special_a matter_n be_v because_o they_o will_v not_o worship_v idol_n these_o persecution_n rage_v in_o africa_n alexandria_n cappadocia_n and_o carthage_n the_o number_n that_o be_v slay_v be_v infinite_a the_o first_o that_o suffer_v be_v leonides_n father_n of_o origen_n who_o but_o 17._o year_n old_a desire_v to_o have_v suffer_v with_o his_o father_n but_o that_o his_o mother_n in_o the_o night_n steal_v away_o his_o garment_n and_o his_o shirt_n yet_o he_o write_v to_o his_o father_n take_v heed_n you_o alter_v not_o your_o purpose_n for_o our_o sake_n he_o be_v so_o towards_o in_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n and_o virtue_n that_o his_o father_n will_v often_o in_o his_o sleep_n kiss_v his_o breast_n thank_v god_n that_o he_o have_v make_v he_o so_o happy_a a_o father_n of_o so_o happy_a a_o son_n his_o father_n be_v dead_a and_o his_o good_n confiscate_v to_o the_o emperor_n he_o sustain_v himself_o his_o mother_n and_o six_o brethren_n by_o keep_v school_n at_o length_n he_o apply_v himself_o whole_o to_o scripture_n and_o profit_v in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a tongue_n which_o he_o confer_v with_o other_o translation_n as_o that_o of_o the_o 70._o and_o find_v out_o other_o translation_n of_o aquila_n of_o symachus_n and_o theodocian_n with_o which_o he_o also_o join_v 4._o other_o he_o write_v 7000._o book_n the_o copy_n whereof_o he_o use_v to_o sell_v for_o threepence_n a_o piece_n to_o sustain_v his_o live_n he_o have_v diverse_a scholar_n as_o plutarch_n serenus_n his_o brother_n who_o be_v burn_v and_o heraclitus_n and_o heron_n which_o be_v behead_v another_o serenus_n which_o be_v behead_v and_o rahis_n and_o potamiena_n she_o be_v torment_v with_o pitch_n pour_v on_o she_o and_o martyre_v with_o her_o mother_n marcelia_n she_o be_v execute_v by_o one_o basilides_n who_o show_v she_o some_o kindness_n in_o repress_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o multitude_n she_o thank_v he_o and_o promise_v to_o pray_v for_o he_o he_o be_v require_v after_o to_o give_v a_o oath_n touch_v the_o idol_n and_o emperor_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v refuse_v it_o confess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o christian_a and_o therefore_o be_v behead_v there_o be_v one_o alexander_n who_o after_o great_a torment_n escape_v and_o be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n narcissus_n who_o be_v 61._o year_n old_a he_o be_v unwieldy_a to_o govern_v alone_o he_o be_v 40._o year_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n until_o the_o persecution_n of_o decius_n he_o erect_v a_o famous_a library_n where_o eusebius_n have_v his_o chief_a help_n in_o direct_v his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n he_o write_v many_o epistle_n he_o license_v origen_n to_o teach_v open_o in_o his_o church_n after_o under_o decius_n in_o cesaria_n for_o his_o constant_a confession_n die_v in_o prison_n policarpus_fw-la scent_n andoclus_n into_o france_n severus_n apprehend_v he_o and_o first_o be_v beat_v with_o bat_n he_o be_v after_o behead_v in_o that_o time_n asclepiades_n suffer_v much_o for_o his_o confession_n and_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o continue_v there_o seven_o year_n about_o this_o time_n ireneus_fw-la with_o a_o great_a multitude_n beside_o be_v martyre_v he_o be_v scholar_n to_o policarpus_fw-la and_o bishop_n of_o lion_n 23._o year_n in_o his_o time_n the_o question_n of_o keep_v easter_n be_v renew_v betwixt_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o when_o victor_n will_v have_v excommunicate_v they_o ireneus_fw-la with_o other_o write_v to_o he_o to_o stay_v his_o purpose_n and_o not_o to_o excommunicate_v they_o for_o such_o a_o matter_n not_o long_o after_o follow_v tertullian_n who_o write_v learned_a apology_n for_o the_o christian_n and_o confute_v all_o that_o the_o slanderour_n object_v he_o write_v many_o book_n whereof_o part_n yet_o remain_v victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n die_v a_o martyr_n after_o he_o have_v sit_v there_o 10._o or_o 12._o year_n he_o be_v earnest_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o easter_n and_o will_v have_v excommunicate_v they_o that_o be_v contrary_a but_o for_o ireneus_fw-la and_o other_o who_o agree_v to_o have_v easter_n upon_o the_o sunday_n because_o they_o will_v differ_v from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o because_o christ_n rise_v on_o that_o day_n on_o the_o other_o
side_n be_v diverse_a bishop_n of_o asia_n as_o polycrates_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n allege_v the_o example_n of_o philip_n the_o apostle_n with_o his_o three_o daughter_n of_o john_n the_o evangelist_n at_o ephesus_n policarpus_fw-la at_o smirna_n thraseas_n at_o eumenia_n bishop_n and_o martyr_n and_o of_o sagaris_n of_o laodicea_n bishop_n and_o martyr_n and_o japirius_n and_o melito_n at_o sardis_n with_o diverse_a other_o more_o this_o show_v that_o variance_n of_o ceremony_n be_v no_o strange_a thing_n in_o god_n church_n after_o victor_n succéede_v zepherinus_n he_o sit_v 17._o year_n under_o severus_n also_o suffer_v perpetua_fw-la felicitas_n and_o rovocatus_n her_o brother_n and_o saturnius_n and_o satyrus_n brethren_n and_o secumdulus_n who_o die_v in_o prison_n the_o rest_n be_v throw_v to_o wild_a beast_n severus_n have_v reign_v 18._o year_n be_v slay_v at_o york_n by_o northern_a man_n and_o scot_n leave_v two_o son_n bassianus_n and_o geta_n bassianus_n have_v slay_v his_o brother_n in_o britain_n govern_v the_o empire_n 6._o year_n he_o be_v slay_v by_o his_o 〈…〉_z with_o his_o sonnâ—_n pyadumenus_n reign_v one_o year_n and_o be_v 〈…〉_z people_n than_o varius_n heliogab_n reign_v two_o year_n very_o 〈…〉_z and_o be_v slay_v by_o his_o souâ—â—iers_n draw_v through_o the_o 〈…〉_z aurelius_n alâ—xander_n sâ—uerus_n reign_v 13._o year_n well_o commend_v 〈…〉_z favour_a the_o christian_n mammea_n the_o emperor_n mother_n command_v of_o â—erome_n for_o 〈…〉_z she_o send_v to_o antioch_v for_o origen_n who_o stay_v a_o while_n with_o the_o 〈…〉_z and_o return_v to_o alexandria_n the_o emperor_n and_o his_o mother_n be_v 〈…〉_z commotion_n in_o germany_n though_o there_o be_v no_o open_a persecution_n in_o his_o 〈…〉_z judge_n martyr_a many_o because_o there_o be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o contrary_a as_o calixus_n 〈◊〉_d of_o rome_n who_o be_v tie_v to_o a_o great_a stone_n and_o throw_v out_o of_o a_o 〈…〉_z he_o succeed_v zâ—pherinus_n and_o vibanus_n succeed_v he_o who_o die_v a_o 〈…〉_z many_o 〈◊〉_d among_o who_o be_v â—yburtius_fw-la and_o valerianus_n 〈…〉_z of_o rome_n and_o remain_v constant_a to_o martyrdom_n agapitus_n but_o 15._o year_n old_a suffer_v in_o his_o time_n who_o be_v 〈…〉_z because_o he_o will_v not_o do_v sacrifice_n after_o other_o torment_n 〈…〉_z the_o torment_n be_v execute_v the_o â—udge_n fall_v sudden_o from_o his_o 〈…〉_z his_o bewel_n burn_v within_o he_o and_o die_v under_o who_o also_o 〈…〉_z of_o rome_n be_v draw_v through_o the_o city_n and_o cast_v into_o â—â—ber_n in_o his_o time_n also_o pamachus_n a_o senator_n of_o rome_n with_o his_o wife_n 〈…〉_z other_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o sin_n pliciuâ—_n a_o noble_a senator_n all_o these_o 〈…〉_z have_v their_o head_n smite_v off_o and_o their_o hand_n hang_v up_o on_o diverse_a 〈…〉_z under_o he_o also_o suffer_v quiritius_n a_o noâ—le_a man_n of_o rome_n with_o his_o 〈…〉_z many_o more_o also_o tâ—berius_n and_o valerianus_n 〈◊〉_d of_o rome_n and_o 〈…〉_z with_o 〈◊〉_d and_o afterword_n behead_v also_o martina_n a_o virgin_n ¶_o the_o six_o persecution_n maximinus_n succéede_v alexander_n and_o for_o the_o hatred_n he_o bear_v he_o he_o 〈…〉_z 2â—7_n persecution_n against_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n 〈…〉_z in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d origen_n write_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr martyrio_fw-la in_fw-la â—is_fw-la time_n 〈…〉_z rome_n who_o succee_v vâ—banus_n with_o philip_n his_o priest_n be_v banish_v 〈…〉_z there_o die_v in_o these_o time_n notable_a man_n be_v raise_v up_o to_o the_o church_n as_o philetus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o zebenus_n bishop_n of_o the_o same_o ammonius_n schoolmaster_n of_o origen_n 〈…〉_z africanus_n origens_n scholar_n and_o natalius_n who_o have_v suffer_v for_o the_o 〈…〉_z â—â—clepiodotus_fw-la and_o theodâ—tus_fw-la arrian_n promiseâ—_n 〈…〉_z to_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o their_o sect_n whereunto_o he_o yield_v but_o the_o lord_n 〈…〉_z and_o regard_v it_o not_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d with_o angel_n and_o he_o 〈…〉_z and_o what_o have_v happen_v unto_o he_o so_o zephirinus_n bishop_n with_o the_o 〈…〉_z he_o again_o after_o pontianus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n antonius_n succéede_v and_o after_o he_o 〈◊〉_d hippolytus_n bishop_n of_o a_o head_n city_n in_o arabia_n he_o be_v a_o martyr_n he_o be_v a_o great_a 〈◊〉_d prudentius_n make_v mention_n of_o great_a heap_n of_o martâ—res_n burn_v by_o 60._o 〈…〉_z say_v that_o hippolytus_n be_v draw_v with_o 〈◊〉_d horse_n through_o field_n 〈…〉_z goâ—ianus_n succee_v maximinus_n and_o philip_n succeed_v he_o and_o 〈…〉_z two_o emperor_n be_v christen_v with_o their_o family_n and_o convert_v by_o fabianus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o origen_n philip_n with_o his_o son_n be_v 〈…〉_z captain_n because_o the_o emperor_n have_v commit_v thâ—â—_n treasure_n unto_o â—â—bianus_fw-la ¶_o the_o seven_o persecution_n decius_n have_v slay_v the_o former_a emperor_n invade_v the_o crownâ—_n in_o the_o year_n 250_o 50._o who_o 〈◊〉_d a_o terrible_a persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n fabianus_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o light_v of_o a_o dove_n upon_o he_o in_o the_o congregation_n which_o be_v mind_v to_o elect_v some_o noble_a 〈…〉_z and_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o decius_n who_o proclaim_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o christian_n origen_n write_v of_o the_o rightuousâ—â—â—â—_n of_o his_o â—_z origen_n teach_v and_o 〈…〉_z and_o sustain_v 〈◊〉_d persecution_n under_o decius_n be_v 〈…〉_z with_o bat_n of_o 〈…〉_z and_o death_n and_o 〈…〉_z part_n of_o scripture_n 〈…〉_z of_o the_o 46._o psalm_n why_o do_v thou_o preach_v my_o justification_n and_o why_o do_v thou_o take_v my_o testament_n in_o thy_o mouth_n 〈…〉_z in_o his_o time_n alexanderine_n bishop_n of_o 〈◊〉_d where_o he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 40._o year_n and_o be_v bring_v from_o thence_o of_o casaria_n and_o die_v therein_o prison_n mâ—zananes_n succeed_v he_o the_o 36._o bishop_n after_o james._n babilas_n bishop_n of_o â—nâ—â—och_n resist_v a_o emperor_n who_o against_o his_o promise_n have_v 〈◊〉_d a_o king_n son_n 〈…〉_z suffer_v he_o to_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o christianâ—s_o 〈…〉_z be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o he_o his_o body_n be_v 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o suburb_n of_o 〈…〉_z the_o christian_n as_o set_v as_o his_o body_n take_v out_o of_o the_o tempâ—e_n 〈…〉_z with_o fire_n in_o decius_n his_o 〈◊〉_d 40._o uirgine_n suffer_v in_o antioch_n one_o peter_n 〈…〉_z one_o andrew_n one_o paulâ—onâ—_n one_o nichomachus_n anâ—_n dionysia_n a_o virgin_n be_v 〈…〉_z and_o 〈◊〉_d christians_n be_v lead_v from_o 〈…〉_z cappadocta_fw-la germanus_n theophilus_n cesarius_n and_o vitalis_n suffer_v martyrdom_n and_o policronios_n bishop_n of_o bathlon_n and_o nestoâ—_n bishop_n of_o 〈…〉_z olympiad_n and_o maximus_n in_o 〈◊〉_d anatolia_n a_o virgin_n and_o audâ—x_o 〈…〉_z the_o faith_n in_o his_o time_n diverse_a suffer_v in_o alexandria_n before_o the_o 〈…〉_z sayer_n 〈◊〉_d up_o the_o people_n first_o they_o 〈…〉_z a_o priest_n beat_v he_o with_o 〈…〉_z he_o in_o the_o face_n and_o eye_n with_o 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o stone_v he_o 〈◊〉_d take_v quinta_fw-la a_o faithful_a 〈…〉_z through_o the_o 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o hard_a stone_n dash_v 〈◊〉_d against_o 〈…〉_z then_o they_o spoil_v all_o the_o christian_n 〈◊〉_d the_o city_n and_o take_v the_o they_o take_v apollima_n a_o ancient_a virgin_n rash_v out_o all_o her_o tooth_n make_v a_o fire_n 〈…〉_z she_o will_v deny_v chrâ—st_v but_o she_o 〈◊〉_d sudden_o into_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v burn_v they_o take_v one_o serapion_n and_o break_v almost_o all_o the_o 〈…〉_z and_o cast_v he_o from_o a_o upper_a oft_o so_o he_o die_v short_o after_o come_v the_o 〈…〉_z against_o the_o christian_n whereupon_o the_o persecution_n grow_v more_o 〈◊〉_d cromon_n and_o julianus_n be_v lay_v upon_o camel_n and_o whip_v then_o cast_v into_o thy_o 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n a_o soldier_n take_v part_n with_o they_o go_v to_o martâ—â—â—â—_n and_o be_v beheader_n also_o 〈…〉_z be_v burn_v and_o epimacus_n and_o alexander_n have_v suffer_v band_n and_o torment_n with_o 〈◊〉_d scourge_n be_v burn_v with_o 4._o woman_n ammonarion_n a_o holy_a virgin_n marcuria_n a_o age_a matâ—on_n and_o dionysia_n mother_n of_o many_o fair_a child_n after_o many_o torment_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o sword_n horon_n and_o â—â—odorus_fw-la egyptianâ—_n be_v grievous_o torment_v and_o then_o burn_v there_o be_v one_o dioscorus_n of_o their_o company_n but_o â—5_n year_n old_a wheâ—â—_n the_o judge_n 〈◊〉_d for_o his_o 〈◊〉_d age_n be_v 〈◊〉_d at_o his_o 〈…〉_z nâ—mesian_n a_o egyptian_a be_v accuse_v of_o theft_n and_o purge_v and_o then_o be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o christianity_n and_o be_v more_o grievous_o scourge_v then_o the_o thief_n and_o then_o be_v burn_v amnon_n zenon_n ptolomeus_n ingenius_fw-la soldier_n and_o a_o old_a man_n theophilus_n they_o see_v a_o christian_a fear_v to_o confess_v his_o faith_n encourage_v he_o by_o sign_n and_o be_v note_v and_o ready_a to_o be_v take_v they_o press_v to_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n and_o confess_v
themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n whereat_o the_o judge_n and_o their_o assistant_n be_v great_o amaze_v and_o the_o christian_n embolden_v and_o they_o depart_v glad_a for_o the_o testimony_n they_o have_v give_v ischrion_n often_o move_v of_o his_o master_n to_o do_v sacrifice_n and_o refuse_v he_o run_v he_o through_o with_o a_o spear_n in_o this_o time_n many_o wander_v in_o wilderness_n suffer_v hunger_n cold_a danger_n of_o wild_a beast_n clerimon_n bishop_n of_o nilus_n a_o old_a man_n with_o his_o wife_n fly_v to_o the_o mountain_n of_o arabia_n can_v never_o be_v find_v again_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n suffer_v much_o affliction_n and_o have_v strange_a deliverance_n first_o the_o messenger_n be_v strucken_v blind_a &_o can_v not_o find_v his_o house_n after_o which_o three_o day_n god_n have_v he_o fly_v after_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n he_o be_v take_v the_o keeper_n be_v from_o home_n when_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o prison_n and_o the_o keeper_n return_v home_o and_o find_v diverse_a run_v away_o he_o run_v away_o himself_o and_o tell_v the_o matter_n to_o one_o he_o meet_v go_v to_o a_o marriage_n who_o tell_v it_o to_o they_o at_o the_o wedding_n who_o in_o the_o night_n rush_v towards_o the_o â—_z with_o great_a shout_n they_o that_o keep_v the_o prisoner_n be_v afraid_a and_o leave_v they_o than_o the_o company_n will_v they_o to_o depart_v and_o they_o tâ—â—ke_v dionysius_n set_v he_o upon_o a_o ass_n and_o convey_v he_o away_o in_o this_o time_n suffer_v one_o christopherus_n a_o cananite_n 12._o cubit_n high_a also_o meneate_v a_o florentine_a and_o agatha_n a_o holy_a virgin_n in_o sicily_n who_o suffer_v imprisonment_n be_v beat_v rack_v famish_a rail_v on_o torment_v with_o sharp_a shell_n and_o 〈◊〉_d coâ—es_n and_o her_o breast_n be_v cut_v from_o her_o body_n among_o other_o also_o suffer_v 40._o virgin_n by_o diverse_a kind_n of_o death_n triphon_n a_o very_a holy_a and_o constant_a man_n of_o nice_a after_o much_o torment_n suffer_v death_n by_o the_o sword_n decius_n erect_v a_o temple_n at_o ephesus_n and_o compel_v all_o the_o city_n to_o dee_fw-mi sacrifice_n 7._o of_o his_o soldier_n refuse_v and_o they_o hiâ—_n themselves_o in_o mount_n celius_n in_o cave_n the_o emperor_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v ram_v up_o with_o stone_n and_o so_o they_o wâ—re_v martyred_a hieronimus_fw-la write_v of_o a_o godly_a soldier_n which_o can_v not_o be_v bring_v from_o his_o faith_n be_v bring_v into_o a_o pleasant_a garden_n lay_v upon_o a_o soft_a bed_n and_o a_o harlot_n send_v to_o allure_v he_o she_o offer_v to_o kiss_v he_o he_o bite_v off_o her_o tongue_n and_o spit_v it_o in_o her_o face_n theodora_n a_o virgin_n be_v command_v to_o the_o stew_n a_o young_a man_n a_o christian_a cause_v she_o to_o change_v garment_n with_o he_o and_o convey_v herself_o away_o and_o offer_v himself_o to_o their_o violence_n be_v find_v a_o man_n he_o confess_v himself_o a_o christian_n and_o be_v condemn_v to_o suffer_v theodora_n offer_v herself_o to_o the_o judge_n and_o desire_v that_o the_o other_o may_v be_v discharge_v he_o command_v they_o both_o to_o be_v behead_v and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n agathon_n be_v condemn_v to_o lose_v his_o head_n for_o rebuke_v they_o that_o derive_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o christian_n one_o paulus_n and_o one_o andreas_n be_v scourge_v draw_v through_o the_o city_n and_o aftrer_n tread_v to_o death_n under_o the_o foot_n of_o people_n also_o justinus_n a_o priest_n of_o rome_n and_o nicostratus_n a_o deacon_n and_o portius_n a_o priest_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v report_v to_o have_v convert_v the_o emperor_n philip_n be_v all_o martyr_a secundarius_n as_o he_o be_v lead_v to_o the_o jail_n verianus_n &_o marcellinus_n ask_v whether_o they_o lead_v the_o innocent_a whereupon_o they_o be_v take_v and_o after_o torment_n and_o beat_n with_o waister_n be_v hang_v with_o fire_n put_v to_o their_o side_n but_o the_o tormentor_n some_o fall_v sudden_o dead_a other_o be_v possess_v with_o evil_a spirit_n beza_n register_n these_o to_o suffer_v in_o this_o tyrant_n time_n hippolytus_n concordia_n hierenius_fw-la abundus_fw-la victoria_fw-la a_o virgin_n be_v noble_n or_o antioch_n belias_n bishop_n of_o apollinia_n leacus_fw-la tyrsus_n and_o galmetus_n nazaâ—zo_n triphon_n phillas_n bishop_n of_o philocomus_fw-la philocronius_n bishop_n of_o babylon_n thesiphon_n bishop_n of_o pamphilia_n nestor_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n parmevius_n priest_n circensis_fw-la marianus_n and_o jacobus_n nemesianus_n felix_n rogatianus_n priest_n felicissimus_n jovinius_n basilius_n ruffina_n and_o secunda_n virgin_n tertullianus_n valerianus_n nemesius_n sempronianus_fw-la olimpiadus_n teragone_fw-mi zeno_n bishop_n of_o cesaria_n marinus_n archinius_n privatus_fw-la bishop_n theodorus_n bishop_n of_o pontus_n pergentius_n and_o laurencius_fw-la child_n suffer_v persecution_n in_o tuscia_n many_o revolt_v as_o serapion_n nichomachus_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o torment_n euaristus_n bishop_n of_o africa_n nicoftratus_n a_o deacon_n diverse_a of_o they_o be_v punish_v by_o god_n hand_n some_o with_o evil_a spirit_n some_o with_o strange_a disease_n at_o this_o time_n rise_v the_o heresy_n of_o novatus_fw-la he_o disturb_a cyprian_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n and_o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o be_v assist_v with_o maximus_n vrbanus_n sidonius_n and_o celerius_fw-la but_o they_o forsake_v he_o after_o he_o allure_v three_o simple_a bishop_n in_o â—taly_a to_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o he_o to_o make_v he_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o coruelius_n who_o by_o all_o mean_v he_o seek_v to_o defeat_v and_o make_v the_o people_n that_o come_v to_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n sweaâ—e_v they_o will_v stand_v with_o he_o two_o young_a man_n aurelius_n which_o be_v twice_o torment_v and_o mapalicus_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o torment_n tell_v the_o proconsul_n to_o morrow_n you_o shall_v see_v the_o run_n for_o a_o wager_n mean_v his_o martyrdom_n decius_n the_o emperor_n reign_v but_o two_o year_n and_o with_o his_o son_n be_v slay_v of_o the_o barbarian_n present_o god_n send_v a_o pleâ—ue_n 10_o year_n together_o which_o make_v diverse_a place_n desolate_a especial_o where_o the_o persecution_n most_o reign_v the_o christian_n comfort_v and_o minister_v unto_o their_o sick_a brethren_n the_o infidel_n forsake_v their_o neighbour_n and_o friend_n and_o leave_v they_o destitute_a of_o succour_n upon_o this_o plague_n cyprian_n write_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr mortalitate_fw-la vibias_n gallus_n and_o volusian_n his_o son_n by_o treason_n succeed_v decius_n gallus_n at_o the_o first_o be_v quiet_a anon_o after_o publish_a edict_n against_o christian_n cyprian_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n be_v banish_v other_o be_v condemn_v to_o the_o mine_n as_o nemisianus_n fox_n lucius_n with_o their_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n to_o who_o and_o to_o seagrius_n and_o rogatianus_n cyprian_n write_v consolatory_a epistle_n lucius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v banish_v who_o cornelius_n succeed_v but_o a_o while_n after_o he_o return_v again_o to_o his_o church_n and_o stephanus_n succéede_v he_o and_o sit_v 7._o year_n 5._o monethe_n and_o die_v a_o martyr_n betwixt_o he_o end_n cyprian_n fall_v a_o contention_n about_o rebaptise_v of_o heretic_n emilianus_fw-la slay_v the_o former_a emperor_n and_o succéede_v himself_o after_o 3._o month_n he_o be_v slay_v and_o valerius_n and_o galienus_n his_o son_n succeed_v he_o valerius_n 3._o or_o 4._o year_n be_v so_o cutâ—eous_a to_o christian_n as_o no_o emperor_n before_o he_o that_o his_o court_n be_v full_a of_o christian_n but_o he_o be_v seduce_v by_o a_o egyptian_a magician_n find_v himself_o hinder_v by_o they_o from_o the_o practise_n of_o his_o charm_n he_o bring_v the_o emperor_n to_o idol_n he_o sacrifice_v infant_n and_o raise_v the_o eight_o persecution_n ¶_o the_o eight_o persecution_n ciprian_n be_v a_o african_a bear_v in_o carthage_n a_o idolater_n and_o give_v to_o magic_n he_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n by_o ceciâ—a_n priest_n by_o hear_v the_o prophet_n jonas_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v convert_v he_o give_v his_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a not_o long_o after_o he_o be_v priest_n he_o be_v bishop_n of_o carthage_n he_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a east_n church_n and_o church_n of_o spain_n he_o be_v call_v the_o bishop_n of_o christian_a man_n he_o love_v to_o read_v tertullian_n and_o call_v he_o his_o master_n in_o the_o time_n of_o decius_n and_o gallus_n he_o be_v banish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o valerianus_n he_o return_v again_o but_o after_o he_o be_v find_v in_o a_o carden_n and_o his_o head_n strike_v off_o at_o this_o time_n zistus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o six_o of_o his_o deacon_n more_o behead_v one_o laurence_n a_o deacon_n see_v the_o bishop_n go_v to_o execution_n cry_v to_o he_o dear_a father_n whether_o go_v thou_o without_o thy_o dear_a son_n he_o answer_v within_o three_o day_n thou_o shall_v suffer_v in_o
more_o painful_a manner_n than_o i_o which_o fall_v out_o according_o for_o laurence_n have_v distribute_v the_o good_n of_o the_o poor_a by_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o emperor_n hear_v thereof_o command_v he_o to_o render_v the_o treasure_n to_o he_o but_o after_o three_o day_n respite_n in_o sleede_n thereof_o he_o present_v unto_o he_o a_o sort_n of_o poor_a christian_n as_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n whereupon_o he_o command_v laurence_n to_o be_v broil_v on_o a_o gridyron_n where_o after_o he_o have_v suffer_v a_o great_a space_n he_o say_v this_o side_n be_v roast_v enough_o turn_v up_o tyrant_n try_v whether_o roast_v or_o raw_a be_v bettermeate_n a_o soldier_n of_o rome_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o constant_a proâ—â—â—â—ion_n of_o this_o laurence_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o but_o the_o judge_n call_v he_o and_o scourge_v and_o be_v head_v he_o at_o this_o time_n suffer_v dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n he_o be_v banish_v and_o scourge_v then_o remove_v to_o a_o more_o strait_a place_n one_o gaius_n one_o petrus_n and_o one_o paulus_n be_v afflict_v with_o he_o notwithstanding_o maximus_n dioscorus_n demetrius_n and_o lucius_z visit_v the_o brethren_n also_o eusebius_n suffer_v affliction_n for_o the_o truth_n who_o after_o be_v bishop_n of_o â—aodicia_fw-la faustus_n long_o after_o be_v a_o oldman_n be_v behead_v but_o dionysius_n survive _v all_o these_o trouble_n and_o in_o great_a age_n depart_v in_o peace_n after_o he_o have_v govern_v the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n 17._o year_n and_o teach_v school_n there_o 16._o year_n and_o maximus_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o same_o time_n priscus_n marcus_n and_o alexander_n who_o stepy_v to_o the_o judge_n and_o declare_v themselves_o christian_n with_o a_o woman_n be_v give_v to_o wild_a beast_n in_o carthage_n be_v 300._o martyr_v in_o a_o lime_n kill_v for_o refuse_v because_o they_o will_v not_o sacrifice_v to_o lupiter_n maxima_fw-la donatilla_n and_o secunda_fw-la three_o virgin_n after_o cruel_a torment_n be_v give_v to_o beast_n which_o refuse_v to_o touch_v they_o than_o they_o be_v behead_v also_o one_o pontius_n after_o diverse_a torment_n be_v give_v to_o beast_n who_o refuse_v to_o touch_v he_o he_o be_v burn_v at_o which_o time_n claudius_n his_o judge_n with_o anabius_fw-la his_o assistant_n be_v take_v with_o wicked_a spirit_n and_o bite_v off_o their_o own_o tongue_n and_o die_v the_o same_o time_n zeno_n bishop_n of_o uerona_n be_v martyr_a one_o phillippus_n precedent_n of_o alexandria_n come_v down_o with_o his_o wife_n two_o son_n and_o his_o daughter_n eugenia_n she_o with_o two_o eunuch_n prothus_n and_o hiacintus_n be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n she_o put_v on_o the_o apparel_n of_o a_o man_n to_o aâ—â—ide_v trouble_n and_o to_o hear_v helenus_n bishop_n and_o name_v herself_o eugenius_n malena_n a_o marton_n of_o alexandria_n fall_v in_o louâ—_n with_o she_o end_n see_v that_o by_o no_o mean_n she_o can_v obtain_v her_o suit_n she_o make_v a_o outcry_n say_v that_o eugenius_n go_v about_o to_o deflower_v she_o and_o accuse_v she_o to_o phillippus_n so_o she_o be_v force_v to_o manifest_v herself_o to_o her_o father_n after_o she_o win_v he_o and_o other_o of_o her_o kindred_n to_o the_o faith_n her_o father_n be_v after_o martyr_a after_o she_o return_v to_o rome_n with_o her_o eunuch_n and_o convert_v basilla_n who_o be_v behead_v after_o sundry_a torment_n in_o the_o six_o year_n of_o valerianus_n victor_n and_o victorinus_n with_o claudianus_n and_o bossa_n his_o wife_n after_o three_o year_n imprisonment_n and_o diverse_a torment_n be_v put_v to_o death_n fructuosus_fw-la bishop_n of_o tarraconia_n with_o his_o two_o deacon_n augurius_n and_o eulogius_n at_o their_o execution_n their_o hand_n bind_v behind_o they_o unloose_a and_o the_o fire_n fly_v from_o they_o until_o they_o have_v pray_v at_o which_o time_n a_o certain_a soldier_n do_v see_v the_o heaven_n open_a and_o the_o martyr_n enter_v in_o which_o sight_n he_o show_v to_o the_o daughter_n of_o emilianus_fw-la the_o precedent_n this_o emperor_n valerianus_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v with_o his_o son_n about_o six_o year_n and_o afflict_v the_o christian_n two_o year_n be_v take_v of_o sapres_n king_n of_o the_o persian_n who_o make_v he_o always_o his_o footstool_n to_o get_v upon_o his_o horse_n till_o he_o die_v at_o the_o same_o time_n among_o the_o roman_n there_o happenned_a 30._o earthquake_n together_o whereupon_o the_o persecution_n be_v moderate_v yet_o some_o suffer_v as_o marinus_n a_o nobleman_n he_o be_v accuse_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n of_o he_o that_o shall_v succeed_v he_o the_o judge_n give_v he_o three_o day_n to_o advise_v himself_o but_o be_v encourage_v by_o theodiâ—tus_n bishop_n of_o cesaria_n he_o present_v himself_o to_o the_o judge_n by_o who_o sentence_n he_o be_v behead_v galienus_n succeed_v valerianus_n and_o claudius_n succeed_v he_o vincentius_n make_v mention_n of_o 262._o martyr_n that_o suffer_v under_o he_o quintilianus_n succeed_v he_o after_o aurelianus_n under_o who_o be_v move_v the_o nine_o persecution_n ¶_o the_o nine_o persecution_n as_o aurelianus_n be_v subscribe_v the_o edict_n against_o christian_n 278._o he_o be_v terrify_v with_o lightning_n and_o about_o the_o 6._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v slay_v yet_o vincentius_n and_o orosius_n reckon_v up_o a_o great_a number_n of_o martyr_n which_o suffer_v under_o he_o in_o france_n and_o italy_n publius_n annin_n tacitus_n succeed_v aurelianus_n and_o reign_v 6._o month_n his_o brother_n florianus_n succéede_v he_o 60._o day_n marcus_n aurelius_n succéede_v he_o surname_v probus_n he_o move_v no_o persecution_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v 6_o year_n 4._o month_n because_o by_o reason_n of_o peace_n he_o have_v no_o work_n for_o his_o soldier_n therefore_o he_o be_v slay_v carus_n with_o his_o two_o son_n carinus_n and_o numerianus_n succéede_v he_o 3._o year_n numerianus_n kilâ—â—_n cerillus_n for_o not_o suffer_v he_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o christian_n he_o be_v their_o bishop_n he_o be_v slay_v of_o his_o father_n dioclesian_n succeed_v until_o the_o 19_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n the_o church_n be_v quiet_a which_o quietness_n have_v endure_v 44._o year_n the_o church_n grow_v mighty_o and_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o in_o favour_n with_o the_o emperor_n be_v derotheus_n and_o gorgotheus_n and_o diverse_a more_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o be_v wanton_a with_o peace_n and_o to_o build_v large_a church_n but_o their_o desolutenes_n bring_v on_o they_o the_o ten_o persecution_n ¶_o the_o ten_o persecution_n while_o dioclesian_n abstain_v from_o persecute_v he_o obtain_v diverse_a victory_n and_o be_v proud_a thereof_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v as_o a_o god_n call_v himself_o brother_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n enjoin_v the_o people_n to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n and_o in_o the_o 19_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o move_v persecution_n he_o command_v the_o church_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v destroy_v and_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v burn_v put_v christian_n from_o magistracy_n and_o constrain_v they_o with_o torment_n to_o offer_v to_o idol_n after_o the_o proclamation_n of_o the_o edict_n a_o nobleman_n a_o christian_a open_o rend_v it_o in_o piece_n for_o which_o act_n he_o be_v put_v to_o most_o bitter_a death_n dioclesian_n begin_v with_o his_o camp_n will_v the_o christian_n to_o lay_v away_o their_o weapon_n and_o give_v over_o their_o charge_n which_o they_o do_v willing_o at_o tyre_n there_o be_v christian_n give_v to_o cruel_a beast_n preserve_v miraculous_o though_o they_o be_v keep_v hungry_a of_o purpose_n they_o rage_v against_o those_o that_o bring_v the_o christian_n and_o devour_v they_o they_o can_v catch_v therefore_o they_o be_v behead_v and_o cast_v into_o the_o sea_n at_o that_o time_n be_v martyr_a the_o bishop_n of_o sidon_n but_o silvanus_n bishop_n of_o gazenâ—â—s_n with_o 39_o other_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o mettie-mine_n thou_o pamphilius_n a_o elder_a and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n of_o cesaria_n who_o eusebius_n write_v of_o be_v martyr_a all_o the_o bishop_n and_o teacher_n in_o syria_n be_v imprison_v tyrannion_n throw_v to_o fish_n arnobius_n a_o physician_n slay_v with_o brickbat_n some_o drown_a themselves_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v worship_v idol_n silvanus_n bishop_n of_o emissa_fw-la with_o other_o be_v throw_v to_o wild_a beast_n in_o mesopotamia_n the_o christian_n be_v hang_v by_o the_o foot_n and_o choke_v with_o smoke_n in_o cappadocia_n their_o leg_n be_v break_v in_o cilicia_n taragus_n probus_n and_o andronious_a martyr_a the_o persecution_n be_v so_o outrageous_a that_o they_o refrain_v not_o from_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o emperor_n child_n &_o the_o chief_a prince_n of_o his_o court_n among_o who_o be_v one_o peter_n of_o the_o household_n who_o the_o king_n do_v love_n as_o his_o own_o
rome_n to_o receive_v the_o faith_n the_o good_a bishop_n send_v he_o certain_a preacher_n which_o convert_v the_o king_n of_o the_o briton_n and_o baptize_v they_o there_o be_v the_o twenty_o eight_o priest_n call_v flamen_fw-la which_o they_o turn_v to_o twenty_o eight_o bishop_n and_o three_o archflamin_n to_o three_o archbishop_n to_o wit_n london_n york_n and_o glamargan_n by_o wales_n thus_o all_o the_o realm_n settle_v in_o good_a order_n lucius_z send_v again_o to_o elutherius_n for_o the_o roman_a law_n thereby_o likewise_o to_o govern_v the_o realm_n unto_o who_o elutherius_n write_v again_o we_o may_v reprove_v the_o law_n of_o the_o roman_n but_o the_o law_n of_o god_n we_o can_v reprove_v you_o have_v with_o you_o both_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n out_o of_o they_o by_o god_n grace_n with_o the_o council_n of_o your_o realm_n take_v yea_o law_n and_o rule_v your_o kingdom_n of_o britain_n for_o you_o be_v god_n uicar_n in_o your_o kingdom_n the_o faith_n thus_o receive_v of_o the_o briton_n continue_v and_o flourish_v 216_o year_n until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o saxon_n who_o then_o be_v pagan_n whilst_o britain_n have_v thus_o receive_v the_o faith_n the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n be_v infidel_n wherefore_o much_o trouble_n wo_v seek_v against_o they_o as_o it_o be_v against_o all_o part_n of_o christendom_n lucius_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v about_o 77._o year_n die_v without_o issue_n whereupon_o follow_v great_a misery_n and_o ruin_n to_o the_o realm_n for_o sometime_o the_o idolatrous_a roman_n and_o sometime_o the_o briton_n reign_v as_o violence_n and_o victory_n will_v serve_v one_o king_n murder_v another_o until_o at_o length_n the_o saxon_n deprive_v they_o both_o some_o write_n but_o false_o that_o king_n lucius_n after_o he_o be_v baptize_v forsake_v his_o kingly_a honour_n and_o the_o land_n and_o become_v a_o preacher_n in_o france_n and_o germany_n and_o other_o place_n and_o be_v make_v doctor_n and_o rector_n of_o the_o church_n of_o cureac_n where_o he_o be_v martyr_v but_o this_o fancy_n be_v contrary_a to_o all_o our_o english_a story_n which_o do_v agree_v that_o he_o have_v found_v many_o church_n and_o give_v great_a liberality_n to_o the_o same_o decease_v in_o great_a tranquillity_n in_o his_o own_o land_n and_o be_v bury_v at_o gloucester_n between_o the_o time_n of_o king_n lucius_n and_o the_o enter_v of_o the_o saxon_n there_o reign_v after_o lucius_n severus_n a_o roman_a after_o he_o bassianus_n a_o roman_a after_o he_o cerausius_n a_o britain_n after_o he_o alectus_fw-la a_o roman_a after_o he_o asclepiodotus_n a_o britain_n after_o he_o coilus_n a_o britain_n after_o he_o constantius_n a_o roman_a after_o he_o constantinus_n a_o britain_n by_o helena_n his_o mother_n the_o daughter_n of_o king_n coilus_n and_o wife_n of_o constantius_n constantine_n first_o make_v the_o wall_n of_o london_n and_o colchester_n when_o the_o roman_n rule_v it_o it_o be_v rule_v by_o infidel_n and_o when_o the_o britain_n rule_v by_o christian_n yet_o no_o persecution_n be_v raise_v in_o it_o until_o the_o ten_o persecution_n which_o be_v so_o cruel_a that_o all_o our_o english_a chronicle_n report_n that_o all_o christianity_n almost_o in_o the_o whole_a land_n be_v destroy_v church_n subvert_v and_o the_o scripture_n burn_v as_o before_o be_v show_v it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v that_o constantine_n that_o worthy_a emperor_n be_v not_o only_o a_o britain_n bear_v but_o his_o mother_n helena_n daughter_n of_o king_n coilus_n a_o britain_n but_o also_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o briton_n army_n which_o constantine_n take_v with_o he_o with_o great_a victory_n he_o obtain_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v three_o legion_n with_o he_o out_o of_o this_o realm_n of_o choose_a soldier_n after_o maximinian_n take_v all_o the_o power_n that_o be_v leave_v of_o fight_a man_n to_o subdue_v france_n and_o after_o send_v for_o 100000._o soldier_n more_o at_o once_o at_o which_o time_n conanus_fw-la his_o partner_n send_v for_o 11000._o uirgines_n out_o of_o britain_n which_o be_v drown_v and_o spoil_v by_o the_o way_n by_o infidel_n because_o they_o will_v not_o pollute_v themselves_o with_o they_o thus_o britain_n be_v destitute_a of_o strength_n have_v be_v oppress_v by_o guanus_n and_o melga_n have_v not_o guethlâ—â—us_a archbishop_n of_o london_n and_o constantinus_n brother_n to_o aldranus_n defend_v the_o realm_n and_o state_n of_o religion_n then_o come_v vortigerne_n who_o murder_v constance_n his_o prince_n and_o invade_v the_o crown_n and_o fear_v constance_n his_o two_o brother_n he_o send_v for_o aid_v of_o the_o saxon_n and_o marry_v with_o the_o daughter_n of_o hengist_n but_o not_o long_o after_o he_o be_v dispossess_v of_o his_o kingdom_n by_o the_o say_v hengist_n and_o the_o saxon_n be_v all_o infidel_n and_o the_o briton_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o country_n two_o hundred_o seventy_o one_o of_o their_o noble_n at_o one_o meeting_n at_o almesbury_n be_v subtle_o slay_v by_o the_o saxon_n or_o at_o a_o place_n call_v stonehenge_n by_o the_o monument_n of_o which_o stone_n there_o hang_v it_o seem_v the_o noble_a briton_n be_v there_o bury_v i_o pass_v over_o the_o fabulous_a story_n of_o the_o welshman_n of_o bring_v these_o stone_n from_o ireland_n by_o merlin_n some_o story_n record_n they_o be_v slay_v be_v bid_v to_o a_o banquet_n thus_o come_v the_o angle_n and_o saxon_n fiâ—st_v into_o this_o realm_n be_v yet_o infidel_n about_o the_o year_n 469._o they_o be_v diverse_a time_n drive_v out_o by_o aurelius_n ambrose_n and_o his_o brother_n uter_n but_o they_o return_v again_o and_o at_o length_n possess_v all_o and_o drive_v the_o britain_n into_o wales_n hengistus_n reign_v 43._o year_n and_o die_v in_o kent_n galfridus_n say_v he_o be_v take_v in_o the_o war_n of_o aurelius_n ambrose_n and_o behead_v in_o the_o 39_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n his_o son_n offa_n succeed_v he_o twenty_o four_o year_n octa_n and_o imericus_n his_o son_n succéede_v he_o 53._o year_n and_o be_v slay_v by_o uter_n pendragon_n the_o saxon_n divide_v the_o realm_n into_o sâ—aven_n kingdom_n to_o the_o first_o kent_n to_o the_o second_o sussex_n and_o surrey_n the_o three_o westsex_n the_o four_o eastâ—sex_n the_o five_o cambridgeshire_n norfolk_n and_o suffolk_n the_o six_o the_o country_n of_o lincoln_n leicester_n huntingdon_n northampton_n oxford_n derby_n warwick_n the_o seven_o be_v king_n of_o northumberland_n they_o continue_v so_o a_o while_n with_o great_a war_n among_o themselves_o at_o length_n all_o come_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n this_o kingdom_n begin_v in_o the_o year_n 522._o and_o continue_v until_o about_o the_o come_n of_o william_n the_o conqueror_n which_o be_v 554._o year_n saint_n paul_n church_n in_o london_n be_v build_v by_o ethelbert_n king_n of_o kent_n and_o sigebert_n king_n of_o essex_n when_o ethelbert_n turn_v unto_o the_o faith_n malmsburie_n write_v that_o mauricius_n the_o king_n chancellor_n than_o bishop_n of_o london_n do_v first_o begin_v this_o famous_a build_n of_o paul_n and_o after_o richard_n his_o successor_n bestow_v all_o the_o rent_n of_o his_o byshoppricke_n upon_o the_o same_o and_o it_o may_v be_v the_o first_o church_n be_v overthrow_v by_o the_o dane_n and_o re-edify_v by_o these_o bishop_n these_o king_n of_o the_o briton_n reign_v in_o wales_n and_o cornwall_n vortiger_n vortimer_n vortiger_n again_o aurelius_n ambrose_n uter_n pendragon_n arthur_n constantius_n 3_o aurelius_n conanus_fw-la vortiperius_fw-la malgo_n carecius_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o briton_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n against_o they_o as_o out_o of_o a_o old_a author_n and_o partly_o out_o of_o gildas_n do_v appear_v these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o author_n there_o follow_v constantinus_n and_o other_o above_o name_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n all_o the_o nobility_n when_o the_o rascal_n sort_n have_v get_v their_o place_n and_o through_o abundance_n of_o riches_n be_v surprise_v with_o pride_n they_o fall_v into_o so_o great_a fornication_n as_o never_o be_v hear_v of_o and_o unto_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n that_o man_n nature_n be_v incline_v unto_o hate_v the_o truth_n love_v lie_n regard_v evil_a in_o stead_n of_o goodness_n receive_v the_o devil_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n choose_v such_o for_o their_o king_n as_o be_v most_o cruel_a and_o if_o any_o seem_v to_o be_v humble_a and_o favour_v the_o truth_n they_o hate_v and_o backbit_v he_o as_o a_o destroyer_n of_o britain_n and_o not_o only_o the_o secular_a man_n do_v thus_o but_o also_o the_o bishop_n and_o teacher_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o such_o a_o people_n shall_v loose_v their_o country_n which_o they_o have_v so_o defile_v as_o there_o be_v many_o wicked_a king_n among_o the_o saxon_n so_o there_o be_v some_o
very_a good_a but_o none_o almost_o from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o which_o be_v not_o either_o slay_v in_o war_n or_o murder_v in_o peace_n or_o constrain_v to_o make_v himself_o a_o monk_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n because_o they_o have_v violent_o dispossess_v the_o britain_n they_o be_v not_o only_o vex_v of_o the_o dane_n conquer_v of_o the_o norman_n but_o more_o cruel_o devour_v themselves_o ethelbert_n king_n of_o cambridgeshire_n norfolk_n and_o suffolk_n come_v peaceable_o to_o king_n offa_n for_o dispousage_n of_o athilrid_a his_o daughter_n and_o by_o the_o council_n of_o king_n offa_n his_o wife_n be_v secret_o behead_v whereupon_o offa_n through_o repentance_n make_v the_o first_o peter-pence_n to_o be_v give_v to_o s._n peter_n church_n at_o rome_n one_o lothbrooke_n a_o dane_n of_o the_o king_n blood_n dane_n be_v a_o hawk_v by_o the_o seaside_n in_o a_o little_a boat_n be_v cast_v by_o weather_n upon_o the_o coast_n of_o norfolk_n and_o be_v bring_v to_o king_n edmund_n he_o retain_v he_o in_o great_a favour_n at_o length_n he_o be_v privy_o murder_v by_o one_o bericke_n which_o be_v know_v bericke_n be_v send_v away_o in_o lothbrookes_n boat_n without_o tackle_v and_o be_v drive_v into_o denmark_n and_o be_v see_v in_o lothbrookes_n boat_n and_o examine_v of_o lothbrooke_n he_o false_o say_v the_o king_n have_v kill_v he_o whereupon_o jugner_n and_o hubba_n lothbrookes_n son_n gather_v a_o army_n of_o dane_n invavade_v first_o northumberland_n than_o norfolk_n and_o send_v to_o king_n edmund_n to_o divide_v his_o treasure_n to_o he_o and_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o else_o he_o will_v dispossess_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o answer_v he_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o pagan_a duke_n unless_o before_o he_o become_v a_o christian_n than_o the_o dane_n besiege_v his_o house_n but_o he_o flee_v and_o pitch_v a_o field_n with_o they_o but_o the_o dane_n prevail_a he_o flee_v to_o the_o castle_n of_o halesdon_n where_o they_o take_v he_o and_o bind_v he_o to_o a_o stake_n and_o shoot_v he_o to_o death_n seven_o or_o eight_o king_n be_v high_o commend_v in_o the_o history_n for_o leave_v there_o kingdom_n and_o become_a moonke_n but_o they_o be_v more_o to_o be_v discommend_v for_o leave_v their_o call_n wherein_o they_o may_v so_o much_o benefit_n the_o church_n there_o be_v four_o persecution_n in_o england_n before_o austen_n come_v into_o england_n the_o first_o under_o dioclesian_n the_o second_o by_o the_o invade_a of_o gnarius_fw-la and_o melga_n one_o captain_n of_o the_o hun_n the_o other_o of_o the_o pict_n after_o they_o have_v slaughter_v 11000._o uirgine_n as_o before_o make_v a_o road_n into_o britain_n hear_v it_o want_v strength_n and_o murder_v christian_n and_o spoil_v church_n without_o mercy_n the_o three_o by_o the_o saxon_n who_o destroy_v christ_n saint_n and_o the_o church_n until_o aurelius_n ambrose_n restore_v again_o the_o church_n the_o four_o gurmundus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o african_n join_v with_o the_o saxon_n and_o wrought_v much_o grievance_n to_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o land_n which_o persecution_n remain_v to_o the_o time_n of_o ethelbert_n the_o five_o king_n of_o kent_n in_o the_o tâ—me_n of_o ethelbert_n the_o faith_n be_v receive_v of_o the_o saxon_n by_o this_o mean_v gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n see_v britain_n child_n to_o be_v sell_v in_o rome_n very_o beautiful_a understand_v what_o country_n they_o be_v of_o pity_v that_o the_o country_n which_o be_v so_o beautiful_a and_o angellicall_a so_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n wherefore_o he_o send_v thither_o austen_n with_o about_o forty_o preacher_n with_o he_o and_o when_o they_o be_v appal_a and_o will_v have_v turn_v back_o again_o gregory_n embolden_a and_o comfort_v they_o with_o his_o letter_n so_o they_o come_v to_o the_o i_o will_v of_o chenet_n in_o kent_n ethelbert_n as_o before_o be_v king_n of_o kent_n he_o have_v marry_v one_o berda_n a_o french_a woman_n upon_o condition_n she_o shall_v use_v the_o christian_a religion_n with_o one_o lebardus_fw-la her_o bishop_n austen_n send_v to_o the_o king_n signify_v he_o be_v come_v from_o rome_n bring_v with_o he_o glad_a tiding_n to_o he_o and_o all_o his_o people_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n if_o he_o will_v so_o willing_o hearken_v unto_o it_o as_o he_o be_v glad_o come_v to_o preach_v it_o unto_o he_o the_o king_n have_v hear_v of_o this_o religion_n by_o his_o wife_n come_v to_o the_o place_n where_o austen_n be_v austen_n against_o his_o come_n erect_v a_o banner_n of_o the_o crucifire_n such_o than_o be_v the_o grossness_n of_o the_o time_n and_o preach_v to_o he_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o king_n promise_v they_o shall_v have_v all_o thing_n necessary_a and_o none_o shall_v molest_v they_o and_o give_v they_o free_o leave_v to_o preach_v to_o his_o subject_n and_o convert_v who_o they_o may_v to_o the_o faith_n when_o they_o have_v this_o comfort_n of_o the_o king_n they_o go_v with_o procession_n to_o canterbury_n sing_v alleluia_n with_o the_o litany_n that_o be_v use_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o great_a plague_n we_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n in_o all_o thy_o mercy_n that_o thy_o fury_n and_o anger_n may_v cease_v from_o this_o city_n and_o from_o thy_o holy_a house_n for_o we_o have_v sin_v alleluia_n they_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o city_n preach_v and_o baptise_v in_o the_o old_a church_n of_o s._n martin_n where_o the_o queen_n be_v wont_a to_o resort_v until_o the_o king_n be_v convert_v at_o length_n the_o king_n see_v their_o miracle_n and_o their_o godly_a conversation_n he_o hear_v they_o glad_o and_o be_v convert_v in_o the_o thirty_o six_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n anno_fw-la 586._o after_o he_o innumerable_a daily_a be_v adjoin_v unto_o the_o church_n who_o the_o king_n do_v special_o embrace_v but_o compel_v none_o than_o the_o king_n give_v austen_n a_o place_n for_o his_o bishops_n sea_n at_o christ_n church_n in_o canterbury_n and_o build_v the_o abbey_n there_o where_o after_o austen_n and_o all_o the_o king_n of_o kent_n be_v bury_v which_o now_o be_v call_v s._n austin_n then_o austen_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o gregory_n go_v into_o france_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o arelatensis_fw-la to_o be_v consecrate_v archbishop_a and_o so_o be_v then_o austen_n send_v to_o gregory_n so_o declare_v how_o they_o have_v speed_v and_o to_o be_v resolve_v of_o diverse_a question_n how_o bishop_n shall_v behave_v themselves_o towards_o their_o clerk_n of_o offering_n and_o ceremony_n and_o what_o punishment_n for_o steal_v church_n good_n and_o such_o like_a to_o no_o great_a purpose_n therefore_o if_o thou_o be_v dispose_v to_o see_v they_o i_o refer_v thou_o to_o the_o book_n at_o large_a gregory_n after_o he_o have_v send_v resolution_n to_o these_o question_n send_v moreover_o more_o coadjutor_n as_o melitus_n justus_n paulinus_n and_o ruffianus_fw-la with_o book_n and_o implement_n necessary_a for_o the_o english_a church_n and_o in_o reward_n of_o austin_n pain_n he_o send_v he_o a_o pal_z only_o to_o be_v use_v at_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o grant_v two_o metropolitan_a sea_n london_n and_o york_n but_o grant_v to_o austen_n during_o his_o life_n to_o be_v chief_a archbishop_n of_o all_o the_o land_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o destroy_v the_o idolatrous_a temple_n but_o convert_v they_o to_o christian_a use_n and_o that_o austin_n shall_v not_o be_v proud_a of_o the_o miracle_n that_o god_n wrought_v by_o he_o &_o that_o he_o shall_v remember_v they_o be_v not_o do_v for_o he_o but_o for_o their_o conversion_n who_o salvation_n god_n seek_v thereby_o then_o he_o write_v to_o king_n ethelbert_n first_o he_o praise_v god_n than_o the_o king_n by_o who_o it_o please_v god_n to_o work_v such_o goodness_n of_o the_o people_n than_o exhort_v he_o to_o persevere_v in_o his_o profession_n and_o to_o be_v zealous_a therein_o to_o convert_v the_o multitude_n and_o destroy_v idolatry_n and_o to_o govern_v they_o in_o holiness_n of_o conversation_n according_a to_o the_o emperor_n constantinus_n the_o great_a comfort_v he_o with_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n and_o reward_n to_o come_v austin_n receive_v his_o pall_n as_o above_o say_v and_o of_o a_o monk_n be_v make_v a_o archbishop_n he_o make_v two_o metropolitan_n as_o gregory_n command_v then_o austin_n assemble_v the_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n of_o britain_n in_o this_o assembly_n he_o charge_v the_o bishop_n that_o they_o shall_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o he_o also_o that_o they_o shall_v reform_v certain_a rite_n and_o usage_n in_o the_o church_n especial_o for_o keep_v of_o easter_n and_o baptise_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o rome_n the_o scot_n and_o briton_n will_v not_o agree_v thereto_o refuse_v to_o leave_v the_o custom_n which_o
they_o so_o long_a time_n have_v continue_v beda_n fabianus_n &_o other_o write_v of_o a_o miracle_n wrought_v upon_o a_o blind_a englishman_n when_o the_o briton_n can_v not_o help_v he_o austin_n kneel_v down_o and_o pray_v restore_v he_o to_o sight_n before_o they_o all_o for_o a_o confirmation_n as_o these_o author_n say_v of_o keep_v of_o easter_n i_o leave_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o miracle_n to_o the_o author_n of_o who_o i_o have_v it_o austin_n gather_v another_o synod_n to_o the_o which_o seven_o bishop_n and_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o famous_a city_n of_o bangor_n come_v they_o take_v council_n of_o a_o holy_a man_n whether_o they_o shall_v be_v obedient_a to_o austin_n he_o have_v they_o agree_v to_o he_o if_o he_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v know_v it_o by_o his_o humbleness_n and_o meekness_n you_o be_v the_o great_a number_n if_o he_o at_o your_o come_n into_o the_o synod_n arise_v up_o and_o courteous_o receive_v you_o perceive_v he_o to_o be_v a_o humble_a and_o meek_a man_n but_o if_o he_o shall_v contemn_v and_o despise_v you_o despise_v you_o he_o again_o thus_o the_o britain_n bishop_n enter_v into_o the_o council_n austin_n after_o the_o romish_a manner_n keep_v his_o chair_n will_v not_o remove_v wherefore_o they_o be_v very_o much_o offend_v thereat_o after_o some_o heat_n of_o word_n depart_v in_o great_a displeasure_n to_o who_o austin_n say_v if_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v peace_n with_o their_o brethren_n they_o shall_v receive_v war_n with_o their_o enemy_n there_o be_v in_o bangor_n in_o wales_n a_o exceed_a great_a monastery_n wherein_o be_v two_o thousand_o and_o one_o hundred_o monk_n the_o monk_n come_v out_o of_o this_o monastery_n to_o chester_n to_o pray_v for_o brocmayle_n fight_v for_o they_o against_o the_o saxon_n ethelbert_n king_n of_o northumberland_n see_v they_o intentive_a to_o their_o prayer_n and_o perceive_v it_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o their_o consul_n he_o say_v although_o they_o bear_v no_o weapon_n yet_o with_o their_o prayer_n and_o preach_v they_o persecute_v we_o he_o command_v his_o man_n to_o kill_v they_o who_o kill_v or_o rather_o martyr_v 1100._o of_o they_o the_o author_n that_o write_v this_o say_v that_o the_o forespeaking_a of_o austin_n be_v verify_v on_o they_o but_o galfridus_n monumetensis_n say_v that_o ethelbert_n the_o king_n of_o kent_n be_v convert_v by_o austin_n to_o christ_n faith_n see_v the_o briton_n deny_v their_o subjection_n to_o austin_n therefore_o stir_v up_o the_o say_a ethelfrid_n to_o war_n against_o the_o briton_n after_o austin_n have_v baptize_v 10000_o in_o a_o river_n call_v small_a by_o york_n on_o a_o christmas_n day_n perceive_v his_o end_n to_o draw_v near_o ordain_v laurencius_fw-la he_o successor_n by_o his_o baptise_v in_o river_n it_o follow_v there_o be_v then_o no_o use_n of_o font_n and_o the_o rite_n of_o baptise_v in_o rome_n be_v not_o then_o so_o ceremonial_a nor_o have_v so_o many_o trinket_n as_o it_o have_v since_o and_o not_o long_o after_o austin_n die_v 604_o after_o he_o have_v sit_v archbishop_n 15._o or_o 16._o year_n about_o this_o time_n also_o gregory_n die_v who_o be_v call_v the_o base_a of_o all_o the_o bishop_n before_o he_o and_o the_o best_a of_o all_o that_o come_v after_o he_o ranulphus_fw-la cestrensis_n write_v 10._o that_o john_n the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n as_o he_o be_v at_o prayer_n there_o appear_v unto_o he_o a_o comely_a uirgine_n have_v on_o her_o head_n a_o garland_n of_o olive_n leave_v which_o name_v herself_o mercy_n promise_v he_o if_o he_o will_v take_v she_o to_o wife_n he_o shall_v prosper_v well_o after_o that_o day_n this_o patriarch_n be_v so_o merciful_a to_o the_o poor_a that_o he_o count_v they_o his_o master_n and_o himself_o as_o steward_n unto_o they_o gregory_n withstand_v the_o pride_n of_o john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n which_o will_v be_v the_o universal_a and_o chief_a bishop_n of_o all_o other_o call_v he_o the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n he_o bring_v in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o pope_n seruus_fw-la seruorum_fw-la dei_fw-la sabinianus_n succeed_v he_o two_o year_n a_o malicious_a detractor_n of_o his_o work_n after_o he_o succeed_v bonifacius_n the_o three_o one_o year_n after_o phocas_n have_v murder_v his_o own_o master_n mauricius_n the_o emperor_n and_o his_o child_n think_v to_o establish_v the_o empire_n to_o himself_o by_o friendship_n of_o his_o people_n and_o especial_o with_o the_o pope_n he_o grant_v boniface_n all_o his_o petition_n and_o to_o be_v universal_a head_n bishop_n over_o all_o church_n hiraclius_n the_o emperor_n that_o succeed_v phocas_n cut_v of_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o throw_v he_o into_o the_o sea_n but_o rome_n will_v not_o so_o soon_o loose_a the_o supremacy_n once_o give_v as_o the_o giver_n lose_v his_o life_n for_o ever_o since_o they_o have_v maintain_v the_o same_o with_o all_o force_n and_o policy_n by_o the_o word_n of_o gregory_n boniface_n may_v well_o be_v call_v the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n as_o gregory_n bring_v in_o the_o style_n of_o seruus_fw-la seruorum_fw-la dei_fw-la so_o he_o bring_v in_o volumus_fw-la &_o mandamus_fw-la statuimus_fw-la &_o praecipimus_fw-la beside_o the_o build_n of_o paul_n as_o aforesaid_a by_o ethelbert_n king_n of_o kent_n and_o sigebert_n king_n of_o essex_n ethelbert_n also_o found_v the_o church_n of_o s._n andrew_n in_o rochester_n moreover_o he_o cause_v a_o citizen_n to_o make_v westminster_n abbey_n which_o be_v enlarge_v and_o new_a build_v by_o edward_n the_o confessor_n and_o new_o re-edify_v by_o henry_n the_o three_o and_o when_o he_o have_v reign_v 56._o year_n he_o die_v anno_fw-la 616._o 616._o the_o foresay_a ethelfrid_n king_n of_o northumberland_n after_o the_o cruel_a murder_n of_o the_o monk_n at_o bangor_n be_v not_o long_o after_o slay_v in_o the_o field_n of_o edwine_n who_o succeed_v he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n first_o this_o ethelfride_n envy_v this_o edwine_n persecute_v he_o who_o have_v flee_v from_o he_o as_o he_o sit_v in_o his_o study_n a_o stranger_n appear_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v i_o know_v thy_o thought_n and_o heaviness_n what_o will_v thou_o give_v he_o that_o shall_v deliver_v thou_o out_o of_o this_o fear_n and_o make_v thou_o a_o mighty_a king_n than_o any_o of_o thy_o predecessor_n and_o show_v thou_o a_o better_a way_n of_o life_n then_o ever_o be_v show_v to_o any_o of_o thy_o ancestor_n will_v thou_o obey_v he_o and_o do_v after_o his_o council_n yea_o say_v edwine_n promise_v with_o all_o his_o heart_n so_o to_o do_v and_o the_o stranger_n lay_v his_o hand_n on_o his_o head_n he_o say_v when_o this_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v remember_v thy_o tribulation_n and_o the_o promise_n which_o thou_o have_v make_v and_o with_o that_o he_o vanish_v away_o present_o a_o friend_n of_o his_o come_v to_o he_o and_o say_v the_o heart_n of_o king_n redwaldus_n be_v with_o thou_o this_o redwaldus_n sudden_o assemble_v a_o host_n wherewith_o he_o sudden_o give_v ethelfride_n battle_n and_o slay_v he_o whereby_o edwine_n be_v quiet_o king_n of_o northumberland_n he_o marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o ethelbert_n king_n of_o kent_n edwine_n yet_o remain_v a_o pagan_a albeit_o his_o queen_n a_o christian_n and_o paulinus_n the_o bishop_n cease_v not_o to_o persuade_v he_o to_o the_o christian_a faith_n when_o paulinus_n see_v the_o king_n so_o hard_o to_o be_v convert_v he_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o his_o conversion_n who_o revealer_n unto_o he_o the_o uision_n before_o mention_v whereupon_o paulinus_n come_v to_o the_o king_n he_o lie_v his_o handâ—_n on_o the_o king_n head_n and_o ache_v if_o he_o know_v that_o token_n the_o king_n beâ—ring_v the_o uision_n and_o remember_v the_o token_n will_v have_v falâ—en_v at_o his_o fleet_n but_o suffer_v he_o not_o say_v o_o king_n you_o have_v vaquish_v your_o enemy_n and_o obtain_v your_o kingdom_n now_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o you_o promise_v whereupon_o the_o king_n be_v baptize_v of_o paulinus_n at_o york_n with_o many_o of_o his_o servant_n and_o his_o idolatrous_a priest_n which_o by_o their_o old_a law_n mustride_v but_o upon_o marâ—s_n gaâ—e_v upon_o horse_n and_o ride_v and_o destroy_v all_o the_o altar_n of_o their_o idol_n and_o their_o idol_n temple_n after_o this_o conversion_n be_v so_o great_a peace_n in_o the_o kingdom_n oâ—_n edwin_n that_o a_o woman_n lade_v with_o gold_n may_v go_v safe_a from_o the_o one_o side_n of_o the_o sea_n unto_o the_o other_o and_o by_o all_o his_o high_a way_n he_o chain_v a_o bowl_n of_o brass_n at_o every_o fountain_n for_o passenger_n to_o refresh_v themselves_o with_o and_o no_o man_n take_v they_o away_o during_o his_o life_n king_n oswald_z a_o christian_a by_o prayer_n unto_o god_n with_o a_o little_a company_n overcâ—me_n cadwallo_n and_o penda_n
well_o the_o builder_n as_o they_o that_o be_v possess_v in_o the_o same_o have_v both_o run_v the_o wrong_a way_n and_o be_v deceive_v for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o do_v these_o thing_n seek_v thereby_o merit_v with_o god_n remedy_n for_o â—heir_a soul_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o do_v appear_v testify_v in_o their_o own_o record_n beside_o the_o 7._o or_o 8._o king_n that_o forsake_v their_o kingdom_n to_o be_v monk_n there_o be_v many_o queen_n and_o king_n daughter_n enter_v into_o nunnery_n at_o that_o time_n as_o thou_o may_v see_v they_o in_o the_o book_n at_o large_a named_z the_o three_o book_n contain_v the_o next_o 300._o year_n from_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n egbertus_n unto_o william_n the_o conqueror_n egbertus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n have_v put_v down_o all_o the_o other_o king_n he_o govern_v â—oly_a king_n brithricus_n doubt_v egbert_n because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o king_n blood_n be_v chase_v out_o of_o the_o land_n into_o france_n where_o hear_v of_o the_o death_n of_o brithricus_n he_o come_v home_o and_o â—btained_v the_o crown_n king_n bernulphus_n and_o other_o king_n have_v he_o in_o deriâ—â—â—on_n and_o make_v diverse_a scorn_v rhyme_n of_o he_o after_o he_o assemble_v his_o knight_n and_o fight_v with_o bernulphus_n in_o a_o place_n call_v elmeden_n and_o there_o be_v odds_n six_o or_o eight_o against_o one_o yet_o egbert_n through_o the_o help_n of_o god_n get_v the_o victory_n 826._o at_o length_n he_o subdue_v all_o the_o king_n and_o join_v their_o dominion_n to_o he_o kingdom_n he_o wâ—nne_v also_o the_o town_n of_o chester_n from_o the_o briton_n or_o welshman_n which_o they_o possess_v until_o this_o time_n then_o he_o call_v a_o counsel_n at_o winchester_n where_o he_o be_v crown_v king_n over_o this_o land_n and_o where_o before_o it_o be_v call_v britain_n he_o send_v into_o all_o cost_n and_o charge_v they_o strait_o that_o henceforth_o the_o saxon_n shall_v be_v call_v angle_n and_o the_o land_n anglia_fw-it about_o the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n 833._o the_o dane_n which_o a_o little_a before_o have_v make_v horrible_a destruction_n in_o northumberland_n as_o before_o enter_v the_o second_o time_n with_o a_o great_a host_n and_o spoil_v the_o isle_n of_o shâ—pâ—_n in_o kent_n egbert_n meet_v with_o they_o at_o carrum_fw-la but_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o forsake_v the_o field_n but_o in_o the_o next_o battle_n with_o a_o small_a company_n he_o overthrâ—w_v a_o great_a multitude_n oâ—_n they_o the_o next_o year_n they_o turn_v again_o into_o the_o land_n westward_o and_o join_v with_o the_o britain_n do_v much_o harm_n in_o many_o place_n of_o egberts_n dominion_n after_o that_o they_o aâ—â—aded_v in_o the_o land_n so_o that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v marry_v to_o english_a woman_n and_o many_o that_o now_o be_v english_a man_n descend_v of_o they_o ethelwolfus_n the_o son_n of_o egbert_n succéede_v he_o in_o his_o reign_n he_o be_v bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o by_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v make_v king_n he_o be_v nuzzle_v therein_o be_v always_o devout_a to_o holy_a church_n 837._o he_o give_v thâ—m_v the_o tithe_n of_o all_o his_o good_n and_o land_n and_o freedom_n from_o all_o serâ—age_n and_o civil_a charge_n he_o make_v his_o donation_n to_o god_n the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n for_o remission_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o sin_n and_o in_o that_o we_o have_v in_o some_o part_n ease_v the_o servitude_n of_o the_o church_n they_o may_v the_o more_o diligent_o pour_v forth_o their_o prayer_n without_o â—easing_v to_o god_n for_o us._n it_o be_v no_o swall_n derogation_n to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n thus_o to_o set_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o remedy_n of_o their_o soul_n in_o this_o donation_n and_o such_o like_a deed_n theâ—_n king_n ethelwolfe_n go_v to_o rome_n with_o his_o young_a son_n alfred_n and_o commit_v he_o to_o the_o bring_v up_o of_o pope_n leo_n the_o 4._o and_o re-edify_v the_o english_a school_n in_o rome_n which_o be_v found_v by_o king_n offa_n or_o king_n jue_v which_o in_o egberts_n time_n be_v consume_v with_o fire_n and_o as_o king_n jue_v have_v do_v in_o his_o dominion_n he_o give_v a_o penny_n yearly_a to_o be_v pay_v for_o every_o firehouse_n throughout_o the_o realm_n to_o the_o pope_n also_o he_o grant_v 300._o mark_v yearly_a to_o rome_n to_o maintain_v light_n in_o saint_n perter_n church_n 100_o mark_n and_o to_o maintain_v light_n in_o saint_n paul_n church_n 100_o mark_v and_o to_o the_o pope_n one_o other_o 100_o mark_n this_o do_v he_o marry_v judith_n the_o daughter_n of_o carolus_n caluus_fw-la the_o french_a king_n who_o he_o make_v queen_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n that_o no_o king_n wife_n shall_v have_v the_o name_n or_o place_n of_o a_o queen_n because_o ethelburge_n poison_v king_n brithericus_fw-la her_o husband_n the_o king_n be_v most_o rule_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o two_o bishop_n one_o of_o they_o be_v swithinus_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n who_o have_v be_v schoolmaster_n to_o the_o king_n the_o king_n show_v his_o kind_a nature_n in_o that_o he_o not_o oâ—â—y_v follow_v the_o advertisment_n of_o his_o old_a schoolmaster_n but_o in_o that_o he_o cease_v not_o until_o he_o have_v make_v he_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n but_o as_o concern_v the_o miracle_n which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n of_o winchester_n of_o this_o swithinus_n they_o i_o leave_v to_o be_v read_v together_o with_o the_o iliad_n of_o homer_n or_o tale_n of_o robin_n hood_n pope_n leo_n the_o 3_o succéede_v adrian_n stephen_n the_o 4._o succéede_v he_o and_o gregory_z the_o 4._o succéede_v he_o in_o who_o time_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o lodovicus_n the_o emperor_n a_o general_a synod_n be_v command_v at_o aquisgrane_fw-la where_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o every_o church_n shall_v have_v sufficient_a of_o his_o own_o revenue_n to_o maintain_v the_o priest_n thereof_o and_o that_o none_o of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v wear_v any_o uesture_n of_o any_o precious_a or_o scarlet_a colour_n nor_o king_n on_o their_o finger_n except_o at_o mass_n time_n or_o in_o give_v consecraâ—ions_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o keep_v great_a port_n or_o family_n or_o use_v great_a horse_n or_o use_v dice_n or_o harlot_n or_o use_v any_o gold_n or_o silver_n in_o their_o shoe_n slipper_n or_o girdle_n by_o this_o it_o may_v be_v conjecture_v what_o pomp_n or_o pride_n in_o these_o day_n be_v creep_v into_o the_o clergy_n after_o he_o succeed_v pope_n sergius_n the_o 2._o he_o first_o bring_v up_o the_o alter_n of_o pope_n name_n because_o his_o name_n be_v os_fw-la porci_fw-la that_o be_v swine_n snout_n he_o ordain_v the_o agnus_n twice_o to_o be_v sing_v in_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o host_n to_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n pope_n leo_n the_o 4._o succéede_v he_o it_o be_v enact_v in_o a_o counsel_n of_o he_o that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v be_v condemn_v under_o 72._o witness_n as_o you_o see_v in_o the_o witness_n of_o stephen_n gardiner_n orderly_o practise_v he_o ordain_v the_o cross_n all_o set_v with_o precious_a stone_n and_o gold_n to_o be_v carry_v before_o he_o like_o a_o pope_n next_o to_o he_o succéede_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n who_o appear_v unto_o the_o world_n not_o only_o after_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n but_o after_o the_o very_a letter_n and_o right_a form_n of_o a_o whore_n indeed_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o man_n pope_n they_o choose_v a_o whore_n call_v by_o name_n jone_n the_o 8_o her_o proper_a name_n be_v giâ—berta_n a_o dutch_a woman_n of_o magunce_n who_o go_v with_o a_o english_a monk_n out_o of_o the_o abbey_n of_o fulâ—a_n in_o man_n apparel_n unto_o athens_n after_o through_o her_o dexterity_n of_o wit_n and_o learning_n she_o be_v promote_v unto_o the_o popedom_n where_o she_o sit_v two_o year_n and_o six_o month_n after_o in_o open_a procession_n fall_v in_o travel_n of_o child_n and_o so_o die_v pope_n benedictus_n the_o 3._o succeed_v she_o in_o the_o whorish_a sea_n he_o ordain_v the_o dirge_n to_o be_v say_v for_o the_o dead_a yet_o before_o he_o gregorius_n the_o 3._o have_v do_v his_o part_n therein_o aâ—ter_v he_o succeed_v pope_n nicholas_n the_o 1._o who_o enlarge_v the_o pope_n decree_n with_o many_o constitution_n equal_v the_o authority_n of_o they_o with_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o ordain_v that_o no_o secular_a prince_n nor_o the_o emperor_n shall_v be_v present_a at_o their_o counsel_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v murder_v such_o as_o they_o judge_v to_o be_v heretic_n and_o that_o no_o lay_v man_n shall_v judge_v clergy_n man_n or_o reason_n upon_o the_o pope_n power_n that_o no_o magistrate_n shall_v have_v power_n over_o a_o prelate_n allege_v that_o a_o prelate_n be_v call_v god_n
he_o bury_v in_o christian_a burial_n at_o length_n by_o persuasion_n of_o his_o kindred_n he_o be_v bury_v in_o christian_a burial_n ater_n the_o death_n of_o sythericus_fw-la king_n of_o northumberland_n king_n adelstone_n seize_v that_o province_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o put_v out_o his_o son_n alanus_n who_o flee_v into_o scotland_n marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o constantine_n king_n of_o scot_n by_o who_o stir_v gather_v a_o company_n of_o dane_n scot_n and_o other_o and_o enter_v the_o north_n of_o humber_n with_o a_o strong_a navy_n of_o 615._o ship_n king_n adelstone_n and_o his_o people_n join_v in_o fight_n with_o they_o at_o a_o place_n call_v binford_n where_o fight_v with_o they_o from_o morning_n till_o night_n after_o a_o terrible_a slaughter_n on_o both_o side_n the_o like_a have_v not_o be_v see_v in_o england_n king_n adelstone_n have_v the_o victory_n five_o under_o king_n be_v slay_v in_o that_o battle_n with_o constantine_n king_n of_o scot_n and_o twelve_o duke_n with_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o stranger_n that_o be_v there_o then_o king_n adelstone_n subdue_v the_o briton_n and_o force_v they_o to_o grant_v to_o he_o yearly_a tribute_n 20._o lib._n of_o gold_n 300_o lib._n of_o â—iluer_n 2500._o head_n of_o neat_a with_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o hawk_n and_o dog_n king_n adelstone_n cause_v his_o guiltless_a brother_n edwine_n through_o sinister_a suggestion_n of_o his_o cupbearer_n to_o be_v set_v in_o a_o old_a rot_a boat_n in_o the_o broad_a sea_n only_o with_o one_o esquire_n with_o he_o without_o any_o tackle_n where_o the_o tender_a prince_n dismay_v with_o the_o â—age_n oâ—_n wind_n and_o flood_n weary_a of_o his_o life_n cast_v himself_o into_o the_o sea_n the_o esquire_n shift_v for_o himself_o and_o recover_v the_o body_n of_o his_o master_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o sandich_n be_v it_o be_v bury_v the_o reason_n the_o king_n the_o more_o double_v of_o his_o brother_n be_v because_o he_o be_v by_o his_o mother_n of_o a_o base_a blood_n and_o beget_v before_o wedlock_n for_o king_n edward_n his_o father_n come_v into_o his_o nurse_n house_n be_v ravish_v with_o the_o beauty_n of_o one_o edwina_n a_o beautiful_a maid_n beget_v that_o night_n of_o her_o king_n adelstone_n and_o afterward_o marry_v she_o after_o the_o king_n be_v strike_v with_o great_a repentance_n for_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n by_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o year_n at_o length_n the_o cupbearer_n his_o accuser_n bear_v the_o cup_n unto_o the_o king_n stumble_v with_o one_o foot_n and_o recover_v himself_o with_o the_o other_o say_v thus_o one_o brother_n help_v another_o these_o word_n so_o move_v the_o king_n that_o forthwith_o he_o command_v the_o false_a accuser_n of_o his_o brother_n to_o be_v have_v out_o to_o execution_n and_o he_o build_v two_o monastery_n of_o middleton_n and_o michlenes_n for_o his_o brother_n soul_n whereby_o it_o appear_v what_o be_v the_o special_a cause_n of_o building_n of_o monastery_n to_o wit_n for_o release_n of_o sin_n for_o they_o depart_v and_o they_o alive_a which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o grace_n and_o verity_n of_o christ_n gospel_n he_o devise_v diverse_a good_a and_o wholesome_a law_n as_o well_o of_o the_o state_n ecclesiastical_a as_o secular_a which_o thou_o may_v see_v in_o the_o book_n at_o large_a whereby_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o usurp_a power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o then_o extend_v or_o derogate_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o christian_a prince_n but_o that_o every_o one_o in_o â—is_n own_o dominion_n have_v the_o do_v of_o all_o cause_n whether_o they_o be_v spiritual_a or_o temporal_a he_o reign_v 16._o year_n and_o because_o he_o have_v no_o issue_n his_o brother_n edmond_n succéede_v he_o this_o edmond_n expel_v the_o dane_n 940._o scot_n normanes_n and_o all_o foreign_a enemy_n out_o of_o the_o land_n and_o recover_v such_o city_n as_o be_v in_o their_o hand_n from_o they_o then_o the_o king_n set_v his_o mind_n to_o building_n of_o monastery_n and_o furnish_v of_o church_n with_o possession_n in_o his_o time_n monk_n be_v disperse_v out_o of_o the_o monastery_n of_o esham_n and_o canon_n substitute_v in_o their_o place_n at_o the_o first_o religious_a house_n be_v replenish_v with_o priest_n and_o canon_n which_o be_v clergy_n man_n after_o monk_n succéede_v they_o profess_v chastity_n that_o be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d unmarried_a for_o so_o they_o define_v chastity_n in_o those_o blind_a day_n the_o priest_n and_o canon_n live_v more_o free_a from_o monkish_a rule_n and_o observation_n be_v commonâ—y_a marieâ—_n and_o in_o their_o life_n come_v near_o to_o secular_a christian_n so_o there_o be_v great_a enmity_n between_o they_o one_o â—uer_o seek_v to_o expel_v the_o other_o thus_o monk_n first_o begin_v about_o the_o time_n of_o this_o king_n edmond_n when_o straitnes_n of_o life_n with_o superstition_n be_v have_v in_o veneration_n which_o man_n either_o to_o have_v public_a fame_n with_o man_n or_o merit_n of_o god_n give_v themselves_o to_o lead_v a_o strict_a life_n there_o be_v a_o monastery_n in_o france_n call_v floriake_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o benedict_n from_o whence_o come_v our_o english_a monk_n for_o after_o they_o be_v profess_v there_o return_v into_o england_n they_o daily_o congregat_v man_n to_o their_o profession_n and_o for_o their_o outward_a holiness_n and_o straight_a life_n weâ—e_v in_o great_a admiration_n not_o only_o with_o the_o rude_a sort_n but_o with_o king_n and_o prince_n who_o found_v they_o house_n maintain_v their_o rule_n and_o enlarge_v they_o with_o possession_n after_o king_n edmund_n have_v reign_v 6._o 946_o year_n and_o a_o half_a he_o be_v slay_v and_o bury_v at_o glastenbury_n leave_v bebe_v he_o two_o child_n edwine_n and_o edgar_n but_o because_o they_o be_v under_o age_n edred_n brother_n to_o king_n edmund_n govern_v as_o protector_n nine_o year_n with_o great_a moderation_n and_o fidelity_n to_o the_o young_a child_n edwine_n 955._o elder_a son_n of_o king_n edmond_n be_v crown_v at_o kingston_n the_o day_n of_o his_o coronation_n he_o forsake_v his_o noble_n and_o go_v into_o a_o chamber_n to_o a_o woman_n who_o he_o inordinate_o have_v retain_v dunstone_n abot_n of_o gâ—astenbury_n follow_v the_o king_n into_o the_o chamber_n and_o bring_v he_o out_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o accuse_v he_o to_o odo_n archbishop_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o her_o company_n for_o which_o â—act_n odo_n suspend_v the_o king_n out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o king_n be_v displease_v banish_a dunstone_n who_o go_v into_o flanders_n where_o he_o be_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o aâ—andus_n about_o that_o time_n the_o order_n of_o benedict_n monk_n or_o black_a monk_n begin_v to_o multiply_v in_o england_n so_o that_o priest_n and_o canon_n be_v put_v out_o in_o many_o place_n and_o monk_n put_v in_o their_o 〈◊〉_d but_o king_n edwine_n for_o the_o displeasure_n he_o bear_v to_o dunstone_n so_o vex_v all_o the_o order_n of_o the_o say_a monk_n that_o in_o malmesbury_n glastenbury_n and_o other_o place_n he_o thrust_v out_o the_o monk_n and_o set_v secular_a priest_n in_o their_o steed_n edwine_n be_v hate_v of_o his_o subject_n for_o his_o misdemeanour_n be_v remove_v from_o his_o kingly_a honour_n and_o his_o brother_n edgar_n receive_v in_o his_o steed_n yet_o one_o reign_v over_o all_o on_o the_o one_o side_n of_o the_o thâ—mes_n and_o the_o other_o on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o thames_n but_o edwine_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v 4._o year_n die_v leave_v no_o heir_n wherefore_o all_o fell_a to_o edgar_n edgar_z at_o the_o age_n of_o 16_o year_n begin_v to_o reign_v 959._o but_o be_v not_o crown_v until_o 14._o year_n after_o he_o send_v for_o dunstone_n home_o again_o who_o edwin_n have_v exile_v he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o woster_n and_o after_o of_o london_n and_o not_o long_o after_o of_o canterbury_n by_o his_o entreaty_n to_o the_o king_n oswoldus_fw-la be_v make_v bishop_n of_o woster_n and_o by_o his_o mean_n also_o ethelwaldus_n abbot_n of_o abendon_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o winchester_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o these_o three_o bishop_n the_o multitnde_n of_o monk_n begin_v first_o to_o swarm_v in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o they_o king_n edgar_n build_v 40._o monastery_n and_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o they_o king_n edgar_n in_o diverse_a great_a house_n and_o cathedral_n church_n where_o prebend_n and_o priest_n be_v before_o displace_v they_o and_o set_v in_o monk_n and_o many_o secular_a priest_n be_v put_v to_o their_o choice_n whether_o they_o will_v change_v their_o habit_n or_o leave_v their_o room_n depart_v out_o of_o their_o house_n after_o oswaldus_n be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o then_o they_o have_v their_o mind_n and_o when_o he_o by_o no_o persuasion_n can_v make_v
the_o priest_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o york_n become_v monk_n within_o the_o churchyard_n he_o erect_v another_o church_n of_o our_o lady_n replenish_n it_o with_o monk_n and_o there_o he_o keep_v his_o seat_n and_o be_v ever_o conversant_a whereby_o the_o other_o church_n be_v desolate_a and_o all_o the_o people_n gather_v where_o the_o bishop_n be_v so_o they_o be_v fain_o for_o shame_n and_o contempt_n either_o to_o relinquish_v the_o house_n or_o become_v monk_n so_o do_v ethelwolfe_n drive_v out_o the_o canon_n and_o priest_n out_o of_o the_o monastery_n of_o hide_n in_o winchester_n and_o place_v his_o monk_n so_o in_o oxford_n and_o mildune_n and_o diverse_a place_n more_o secular_a priest_n and_o their_o wife_n be_v expel_v â—o_o give_v place_n to_o monk_n the_o monk_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n do_v differ_v from_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o middle_a time_n and_o from_o our_o monk_n of_o the_o latter_a age_n the_o name_n and_o order_n of_o monk_n begin_v 300._o year_n after_o christ_n basilius_n magnus_n be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o institutor_n and_o commender_n of_o that_o superstition_n cassianus_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o certain_a monastery_n in_o thebay_n wherein_o be_v 5000._o monk_n under_o the_o government_n of_o one_o abbot_n and_o here_o also_o in_o england_n mention_n be_v make_v before_o of_o bangor_n wherein_o be_v 2200._o monk_n under_o one_o man_n rule_v in_o the_o year_n 596._o but_o these_o be_v such_o as_o either_o by_o tyranny_n of_o persecution_n be_v drive_v into_o desert_a place_n or_o else_o of_o their_o own_o deâ—â—tion_n join_v with_o superstition_n for_o the_o love_n they_o have_v to_o spiritual_a contemplation_n and_o hatred_n of_o the_o wicked_a world_n withdraw_v themselves_o from_o all_o company_n have_v all_o thing_n common_a these_o be_v layman_n lead_v a_o strict_a kind_n of_o life_n than_o other_o as_o saint_n augustine_n lerome_n and_o other_o testify_v one_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o monk_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o the_o clergy_n the_o clergy_n feed_v the_o flock_n and_o the_o monk_n be_v feed_v it_o appear_v also_o by_o the_o forth_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n that_o monk_n shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o leo_n in_o his_o 62._o epistle_n do_v forbid_v monk_n and_o lay-man_n to_o be_v admit_v to_o preach_v they_o differ_v from_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o middle_a age_n in_o three_o point_n first_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o no_o strict_a apparel_n or_o diet_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o second_o they_o be_v but_o layman_n only_o be_v of_o a_o strict_a life_n than_o the_o rest_n and_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n until_o pope_n boniface_n the_o 4._o give_v they_o authority_n three_o though_o many_o of_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o first_o age_n live_v single_a from_o wife_n yet_o some_o of_o they_o be_v marry_v and_o none_o of_o they_o be_v forbid_v from_o marriage_n athanasius_n in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la pracontium_fw-la say_v he_o know_v monk_n and_o bishop_n marry_v man_n and_o father_n of_o child_n yet_o though_o the_o former_a monk_n be_v better_a than_o the_o latter_a yet_o among_o they_o superstition_n begin_v to_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n and_o all_o for_o the_o ignorance_n of_o free_a justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o for_o example_n one_o abbot_n moses_n testify_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o so_o afflict_v himself_o with_o fast_v and_o watch_v that_o he_o feel_v no_o appetite_n to_o meat_n and_o can_v not_o sleep_v that_o he_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o give_v he_o a_o little_a sleep_n some_o piece_n of_o the_o night_n this_o cassianus_n do_v testify_v cap._n 7._o cola._n â—_o he_o say_v also_o of_o a_o old_a hermit_n that_o make_v a_o vow_n he_o will_v never_o eat_v without_o some_o guest_n sometime_o fast_v three_o or_o four_o day_n for_o lack_n of_o guest_n one_o mucius_n to_o declare_v his_o obedience_n to_o the_o abbot_n do_v not_o stick_v at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o abbot_n to_o cast_v his_o son_n into_o the_o water_n not_o know_v whetherany_n be_v there_o to_o save_v he_o from_o drown_v prefer_v the_o abbot_n commandment_n before_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o basilius_n magnus_n and_o nazeanzenus_fw-la with_o immoderate_a austerity_n do_v so_o pluck_v down_o themselves_o that_o when_o they_o be_v call_v to_o be_v bishop_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o sustain_v the_o labour_n thereof_o after_o these_o monk_n follow_v monk_n of_o the_o middle_a age_n who_o increase_v both_o in_o number_n and_o superstition_n from_o their_o den_n in_o wilderness_n the_o approach_v to_o great_a town_n where_o they_o have_v solemny_n monastery_n found_v by_o king_n queen_n king_n daughter_n and_o rich_a consul_n for_o the_o remedy_n of_o their_o soul_n remission_n and_o the_o redemption_n of_o their_o sin_n the_o good_a of_o their_o father_n posterity_n of_o their_o country_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o lady_n and_o light_o it_o be_v for_o some_o murder_n or_o great_a sin_n in_o which_o monastery_n they_o abound_v in_o wealth_n and_o riches_n and_o do_v swim_v in_o superstition_n and_o pharisaical_a hypocrisy_n be_v yoke_v in_o all_o their_o do_n to_o certain_a observation_n in_o watch_v in_o sleep_v in_o rise_v in_o pray_v in_o walk_v in_o talk_v in_o look_v in_o taste_v in_o touch_v in_o gesture_n and_o in_o their_o uesture_n and_o the_o number_n of_o their_o sect_n be_v diverse_a some_o after_o basilius_n rule_n go_v in_o wâ—iteâ—_n some_o after_o benict_v rule_v go_v in_o black_a some_o after_o hieromes_n rule_n their_o white_a cloth_n gird_v with_o leather_n girdle_n some_o gregorian_n copper_n colour_v some_o grey_a monk_n some_o ware_n a_o coat_n of_o male_a upon_o their_o hare_n body_n with_o a_o black_a cloak_n thereupon_o some_o have_v white_a rochet_n upon_o a_o black_a cote_n some_o cloak_n cowl_n and_o cap_n all_o blue_a some_o charter_n monk_n wear_v heire-cloth_n next_o their_o body_n some_o flagillants_n go_v in_o long_a linen_n shirt_n with_o a_o open_a place_n in_o the_o back_n where_o they_o beat_v themselves_o with_o scourge_n on_o the_o bare_a shin_n every_o day_n before_o the_o people_n till_o the_o blood_n run_v down_o say_v it_o be_v reveal_v by_o a_o angel_n that_o in_o scourge_v themselves_o so_o within_o thirty_o day_n and_o twelve_o hour_n they_o shall_v be_v make_v so_o pure_a from_o sin_n as_o they_o be_v when_o they_o first_o receive_v baptism_n some_o jesuit_n with_o a_o white_a girdle_n and_o a_o russet_a cowl_n with_o enumerable_a more_o order_n they_o be_v so_o subject_a to_o servile_a rule_n that_o no_o part_n of_o christian_a liberty_n remain_v among_o they_o and_o so_o drown_v in_o superstition_n that_o they_o lose_v christ_n religion_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o mâ—n_z king_n edgar_z reduce_v england_n into_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a monarchy_n he_o will_v suffer_v no_o man_n of_o what_o degree_n soever_o he_o be_v to_o daâ—ly_o out_o his_o law_n without_o punishment_n in_o all_o his_o time_n there_o be_v neither_o privy_a picker_n nor_o open_a thief_n for_o if_o any_o be_v a_o chief_a he_o be_v sure_a to_o lose_v his_o life_n he_o couse_v ludwallus_fw-la prince_n of_o wales_n to_o pay_v he_o yearly_a for_o tribute_n 300._o wolf_n whereby_o within_o four_o year_n a_o wolf_n can_v scarce_o be_v find_v in_o england_n and_o wales_n he_o have_v in_o readiness_n 3600._o ship_n of_o war_n and_o in_o the_o summer_n 1200._o keep_v the_o east_n sea_n so_o many_o the_o west_n sea_n and_o so_o many_o the_o south_n sea_n in_o the_o winter_n he_o 〈…〉_z progress_fw-la over_o the_o land_n to_o see_v how_o his_o law_n be_v keep_v that_o the_o poor_a shall_v not_o be_v oppress_v by_o the_o mighty_a in_o the_o 13._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n eight_o king_n that_o be_v under_o he_o of_o which_o the_o king_n of_o scot_n be_v one_o come_v to_o he_o to_o chester_n and_o do_v he_o homage_n next_o day_n in_o a_o royalty_n he_o cause_v the_o eight_o king_n every_o one_o row_v with_o a_o oar_n to_o carry_v he_o in_o a_o boâ—e_n up_o and_o down_o the_o river_n to_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n john_n and_o unto_o his_o palace_n again_o in_o token_n that_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o so_o many_o province_n he_o send_v one_o ethelwold_n a_o earl_n of_o his_o privy_a counsel_n to_o see_v elfrida_n daughter_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n who_o beauty_n be_v commend_v unto_o he_o who_o tell_v the_o king_n all_o thing_n contrary_a and_o after_o marry_v she_o the_o king_n come_v to_o see_v she_o her_o husband_n have_v pray_v she_o to_o put_v on_o her_o worst_a apparel_n and_o disgrace_v herself_o as_o much_o as_o she_o can_v but_o she_o set_v herself_o forth_o as_o glorious_o as_o she_o
can_v when_o the_o king_n see_v she_o he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o inflame_v with_o love_n of_o she_o as_o with_o hatred_n to_o her_o husband_n and_o send_v for_o he_o to_o hunt_v with_o he_o run_v he_o through_o with_o his_o sword_n and_o kill_v he_o wherefore_o elfrida_n build_v a_o monastery_n of_o nun_n in_o remission_n of_o her_o sin_n he_o be_v incontinent_a and_o lascivious_a in_o deflower_v maid_n he_o deflower_v wilfrida_n a_o duke_n daughter_n be_v a_o nun_n and_o have_v a_o daughter_n name_v editha_n by_o she_o and_o he_o come_v to_o andiver_v think_v to_o have_v his_o pleasure_n of_o a_o duke_n daughter_n the_o mother_n grieve_v to_o have_v her_o daughter_n a_o concubine_n convey_v another_o beautiful_a maid_n into_o his_o bed_n in_o stead_n of_o her_o daughter_n which_o the_o king_n perceive_v make_v the_o maid_n mistress_n of_o both_o her_o master_n and_o mistress_n he_o have_v another_o concubine_n edelfâ—â—eda_n daughter_n to_o duke_n ordmere_n a_o profess_a nun_n of_o who_o he_o beget_v edward_n but_o his_o great_a offence_n be_v in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a cause_n of_o this_o monkery_n for_o lie_v with_o this_o ethelfleda_n dunstone_n hold_v he_o from_o coronation_n seven_o year_n and_o have_v seven_o queres_n penance_n enjoin_v he_o after_o he_o have_v raingn_v 16._o year_n he_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v at_o glastenbury_n his_o penance_n be_v to_o wear_v no_o crown_n seven_o year_n to_o fast_o twice_o a_o week_n to_o give_v his_o treasure_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o to_o build_v a_o monastery_n of_o nun_n at_o shaftsbury_n as_o he_o have_v rob_v god_n of_o one_o uirgine_n so_o he_o shall_v restore_v many_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v expel_v priest_n and_o canon_n and_o place_n monk_n in_o their_o place_n as_o for_o the_o lie_a miracle_n that_o all_o be_v heal_v of_o any_o disease_n that_o pray_v at_o the_o tomb_n of_o this_o ethelfleda_n and_o how_o saint_n dunstone_n hunt_v the_o devil_n away_o with_o dog_n and_o catch_v he_o by_o the_o nose_n with_o a_o hot_a pair_n of_o tongue_n and_o many_o other_o miracle_n of_o this_o dunstone_n with_o many_o other_o lie_v miracle_n before_o in_o this_o treatise_n i_o have_v omit_v think_v they_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v abridge_v refer_v thou_o therein_o to_o the_o book_n at_o large_a edward_n succéede_v edgar_n be_v his_o bastard_n son_n by_o ethelfleda_n the_o nun_n 975._o by_o the_o mean_n of_o dunstone_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n only_o to_o maintain_v their_o monkery_n and_o egelâ—ed_v the_o lawful_a son_n of_o edgar_n be_v put_v back_o then_o they_o suppose_v they_o have_v establish_v the_o kingdom_n of_o monkery_n for_o ever_o yet_o alferus_n duke_n of_o mercia_n follow_v the_o queen_n mind_n with_o other_o great_a man_n drouâ—_n the_o monk_n out_o of_o the_o cathedral_n and_o other_o church_n and_o set_v in_o the_o priest_n with_o their_o wife_n again_o there_o be_v great_a contention_n about_o the_o matter_n and_o two_o counsel_n in_o the_o first_o council_n they_o be_v almost_o all_o against_o dunstone_n he_o turn_v they_o by_o make_v a_o crucifix_n speak_v on_o his_o side_n which_o most_o likely_a be_v the_o voice_n of_o some_o monk_n through_o a_o cane_n and_o in_o the_o second_o council_n the_o roof_n of_o a_o chamber_n break_v where_o they_o be_v all_o assemble_v and_o all_o fall_v down_o save_v dunstone_n which_o stand_v upon_o a_o beam_n which_o do_v not_o fall_v this_o be_v likely_o do_v to_o by_o policy_n upon_o this_o the_o matter_n cease_v and_o dunston_n have_v all_o his_o will_n king_n edward_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v almost_o 4._o year_n 979._o be_v murder_v and_o egelred_n his_o brother_n succeed_v he_o the_o queen_n be_v consent_v to_o his_o murder_n in_o repentance_n of_o her_o fact_n build_v two_o nunnery_n one_o at_o amesbury_n the_o other_o at_o weâ—ewell_o this_o be_v edward_n the_o martyr_n after_o pope_n agapetus_n the_o 2._o succeed_v pope_n john_n the_o 13._o he_o be_v note_v to_o be_v a_o adulterer_n incestuous_a and_o tyrannous_a of_o some_o of_o his_o cardinal_n he_o put_v their_o eye_n out_o of_o some_o he_o cut_v out_o their_o tongue_n of_o some_o their_o finger_n of_o some_o their_o nose_n in_o a_o general_a council_n before_o otho_n the_o first_o emperor_n of_o the_o german_n it_o be_v article_v against_o he_o that_o he_o never_o say_v service_n that_o in_o say_v mass_n he_o do_v not_o communicate_v that_o he_o commit_v incest_n with_o two_o of_o his_o sister_n that_o at_o dice_n he_o call_v for_o the_o devil_n to_o help_v he_o wherefore_o he_o be_v depose_v and_o pope_n leo_n substitute_n in_o his_o place_n but_o after_o the_o emperor_n be_v go_v by_o the_o whore_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o great_a promise_n he_o be_v restore_v again_o and_o leo_n depose_v in_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o his_o popedom_n he_o be_v sâ—â—nd_v with_o a_o man_n wife_n and_o so_o wound_v by_o her_o husband_n that_o in_o eight_o day_n he_o die_v after_o he_o the_o roman_n elect_v benedictus_n the_o first_o without_o the_o emperor_n because_o they_o have_v put_v down_o leo_n and_o choose_v another_o without_o his_o consent_n the_o emperor_n come_v with_o his_o army_n and_o set_v up_o pope_n leo_n the_o eight_o again_o wherefore_o leo_n crown_v otho_n for_o emperor_n and_o entitle_v he_o augustus_n and_o what_o carolus_n magnus_fw-la have_v give_v to_o the_o sea_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n he_o by_o a_o synodall_n decree_n grant_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o successor_n the_o emperor_n again_o restore_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n all_o such_o donation_n and_o possession_n as_o constantine_n as_o they_o false_o pretend_v or_o which_o carolus_n magnus_n take_v from_o the_o lumbards_n and_o give_v to_o they_o after_o he_o succéede_v john_n the_o 14._o against_o who_o for_o hold_v with_o the_o emperor_n petrus_n the_o chief_a captain_n of_o the_o city_n with_o two_o consul_n and_o twelve_o alderman_n and_o other_o noble_n lay_v hand_n upon_o the_o pope_n and_o imprison_v he_o eleven_o month_n the_o emperor_n come_v to_o rome_n with_o his_o army_n execute_v the_o chief_a doer_n of_o the_o fact_n but_o he_o commit_v petrus_n to_o the_o pope_n arbitrement_n he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v strip_v naked_a his_o beard_n to_o be_v shave_v and_o to_o be_v hang_v by_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o head_n a_o whole_a day_n then_o to_o be_v set_v upon_o a_o ass_n his_o face_n turn_v backward_o his_o hand_n bind_v under_o the_o ass_n tail_n and_o so_o to_o be_v lead_v through_o the_o city_n then_o to_o be_v scourge_v with_o rod_n and_o banish_v the_o city_n from_o this_o pope_n proceed_v first_o the_o christen_n of_o bels._n benedictus_fw-la the_o 6._o succéede_v he_o who_o be_v imprison_v by_o cinthius_n a_o captain_n of_o rome_n and_o there_o slay_v then_o come_v pope_n donus_n the_o 2._o after_o who_o bonifacius_n the_o 7._o be_v pope_n he_o 〈◊〉_d the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n to_o conspire_v against_o he_o take_v the_o treasure_n of_o saint_n peter_n church_n and_o stâ—le_a to_o constantinople_n the_o roman_n set_v up_o john_n the_o 15._o pope_n boniface_n by_o his_o treasure_n procure_v a_o garrison_n to_o take_v his_o part_n and_o return_v to_o rome_n he_o take_v pope_n john_n put_v out_o his_o eye_n throw_v he_o in_o prison_n and_o famish_v he_o but_o he_o not_o long_o after_o sudden_o die_v the_o roman_n draw_v his_o carkeasse_n about_o the_o street_n by_o the_o foot_n after_o his_o death_n in_o despiteful_a manner_n the_o people_n exclaim_v against_o he_o pope_n benedictus_n the_o 7._o succeed_v he_o by_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n otho_n the_o second_o and_o reign_v 19_o year_n after_o he_o succeed_v john_n the_o 16._o after_o he_o john_n the_o 17._o after_o he_o gregory_z the_o 1._o crescentius_n with_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o clergy_n convent_v against_o he_o set_v up_o pope_n john_n the_o 18._o wherefore_o the_o emperor_n otho_n the_o 3._o send_v a_o army_n into_o italy_n get_v the_o city_n and_o take_v crescentius_n the_o consul_n and_o pope_n john_n he_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o pope_n john_n and_o then_o kill_v he_o he_o set_v crescentius_n upon_o a_o vile_a horse_n his_o nose_n and_o ear_n cut_v off_o his_o face_n turn_v to_o the_o horse_n tail_n and_o after_o his_o member_n be_v â—nt_v off_o and_o he_o hang_v upon_o a_o gibbit_n he_o assemble_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n where_o he_o establish_v the_o empire_n in_o his_o own_o country_n and_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o otho_n ordain_v seven_o to_o be_v elector_n three_o bishop_n three_o prince_n to_o wit_n prince_n palatine_n the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n the_o marquesse_n of_o brandenburge_n to_o who_o be_v add_v the_o king_n of_o boheme_n to_o give_v the_o odd_a voice_n if_o the_o even_a voice_n can_v not_o
spiritual_a live_n but_o these_o bishop_n be_v demand_v of_o he_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o he_o take_v nothing_o of_o they_o they_o be_v prefer_v by_o he_o well_o say_v he_o you_o requiâ—e_v i_o well_o and_o admonish_v they_o of_o their_o oath_n and_o allegiance_n as_o he_o sit_v in_o his_o throne_n they_o placke_v away_o all_o his_o cuâ—periall_a ornament_n the_o good_a emperor_n be_v destitute_a say_v videat_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o judicat_fw-la thus_o leave_v he_o they_o confirm_v the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o son_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o drive_v his_o father_n out_o who_o with_o nine_o person_n do_v â—â—y_o to_o the_o dukedom_n of_o liâ—burg_n the_o duke_n bear_v of_o it_o make_v after_o he_o the_o emperor_n have_v before_o put_v he_o from_o his_o kingdom_n be_v afraid_a of_o death_n craâ—ed_a pardon_n of_o he_o and_o not_o revengement_n the_o duke_n pity_v his_o estate_n remit_v his_o displeasure_n and_o receive_v he_o to_o his_o castle_n and_o collect_v man_n of_o war_n bring_v he_o to_o colin_n his_o son_n hear_v thereof_o besiege_v the_o city_n but_o he_o escape_v by_o night_n to_o leodium_n thither_o all_o they_o that_o have_v compassion_n and_o consiant_a heart_n resort_v to_o he_o so_o he_o be_v able_a to_o pitch_v a_o field_n against_o his_o enemy_n and_o so_o do_v he_o desire_v his_o friend_n if_o they_o that_o have_v the_o victory_n they_o will_v spare_v his_o son_n in_o that_o sight_n the_o father_n have_v the_o victory_n and_o the_o son_n be_v chase_v but_o in_o another_o battle_n the_o son_n have_v the_o victory_n and_o the_o father_n be_v take_v who_o be_v utter_o dispossess_v be_v fain_o to_o crave_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o spire_n who_o he_o have_v do_v much_o for_o to_o have_v a_o prâ—bendry_n in_o the_o church_n 1103._o to_o serve_v in_o our_o lady_n choir_n who_o swear_v by_o our_o lady_n he_o shall_v have_v none_o thus_o he_o come_v to_o leodium_n and_o there_o for_o sorro_fw-la â—_o die_v after_o he_o have_v reign_v 50._o â—eares_n pope_n pascalis_n cause_v his_o body_n to_o be_v take_v our_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o to_o remain_v at_o spite_n be_v five_a year_n without_o burial_n about_o this_o time_n anselmus_n bishop_n of_o canterbury_n which_o bring_v in_o the_o conception_n of_o our_o â—ady_n to_o be_v hallow_v accuse_v king_n henry_n the_o first_o of_o england_n to_o pascalâ—s_n for_o make_v certain_a bishop_n by_o his_o own_o election_n the_o king_n proctor_n in_o his_o behalf_n signify_v to_o the_o people_n that_o the_o king_n for_o the_o value_n of_o his_o kingdom_n will_v not_o forgo_v his_o right_n in_o set_v in_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n the_o pope_n answer_v before_o â—od_n i_o for_o the_o price_n of_o my_o head_n will_v not_o permit_v it_o unto_o he_o the_o archbishop_n return_v home_o be_v the_o pope_n legate_n be_v turn_v out_o of_o his_o bishopric_n and_o good_n henry_n the_o 5._o emperor_n after_o his_o father_n death_n reign_v twenty_o year_n be_v at_o rome_n 1107._o can_v not_o be_v crown_v except_o he_o will_v relinquish_v his_o claim_n of_o make_v pope_n or_o any_o other_o bishop_n there_o be_v such_o a_o stir_n make_v by_o the_o pope_n that_o if_o the_o emperor_n have_v not_o defend_v himself_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n he_o have_v be_v slay_v but_o the_o emperor_n have_v the_o victory_n take_v pope_n pascalis_n lead_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n make_v he_o agree_v to_o crow_v he_o and_o to_o allow_v he_o his_o prerogative_n of_o election_n of_o pope_n and_o other_o bishop_n and_o be_v crown_v return_v with_o the_o pope_n to_o rome_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o emperor_n return_v to_o germany_n the_o pope_n call_v a_o synod_n revoke_v his_o agreement_n and_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n as_o he_o have_v do_v his_o father_n the_o emperor_n 〈◊〉_d aâ—_n it_o march_v to_o rome_n and_o put_v the_o pope_n to_o flight_n and_o place_v another_o in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d the_o german_a bishop_n with_o all_o they_o may_v stir_v the_o saxon_n against_o theâ—r_n caesar_n it_o grâ—we_v at_o length_n to_o a_o pitch_a field_n the_o emperor_n see_v no_o end_n of_o his_o conflict_n 1115._o be_v fain_o to_o forgo_v his_o priuâ—ledge_n of_o the_o pope_n election_n and_o other_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n and_o churchman_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pascalis_n liâ—ed_v barnardus_n of_o who_o spring_v the_o barnardine_n monk_n the_o emperor_n have_v no_o issue_n his_o wife_n be_v mathildas_n daughter_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o fiâ—st_n of_o england_n which_o be_v god_n just_a judgement_n for_o depose_v his_o father_n pascalis_fw-la be_v dead_a pope_n gelasius_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o cardinal_n without_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o emperor_n make_v another_o pope_n 1118._o gregorius_n the_o 8._o which_o make_v pope_n gelasius_n 〈◊〉_d into_o france_n and_o there_o die_v the_o cardinal_n choose_v calixus_n the_o 2._o pope_n without_o the_o emperor_n who_o before_o he_o come_v to_o his_o seat_n in_o râ—me_n send_v his_o legate_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n and_o drive_v gregorius_n the_o emperor_n pope_n out_o of_o rome_n the_o emperor_n fear_v the_o vain_a thunderbolt_n of_o the_o pope_n curse_n persuade_v by_o his_o prince_n and_o friend_n resign_v his_o â—yâ—le_n pertain_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o investiture_n of_o bishop_n this_o be_v set_v vy_z in_o writing_n in_o the_o church_n of_o lateran_n in_o triumph_n of_o the_o emperor_n thus_o subdue_v then_o the_o pope_n make_v out_o and_o take_v his_o fellow_n pope_n gregorius_n set_v he_o on_o a_o camel_n his_o face_n backward_o hold_v the_o tail_n for_o a_o bridle_n bring_v he_o through_o the_o street_n of_o rome_n and_o shoâ—â—_n he_o and_o thrust_v he_o into_o a_o monastery_n â—ée_fw-mi establish_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o papal_a sea_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o bring_v in_o the_o four_o ember-fast_n call_v ember_n â—aies_o he_o ordain_v the_o order_n of_o monk_n call_v praemonstratense_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o he_o to_o be_v judge_v adultery_n for_o any_o person_n to_o put_v away_o his_o live_v or_o bishoprickâ—â—uring_v his_o life_n according_a to_o saint_n paul_n the_o wife_n be_v bind_v unto_o the_o husband_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v by_o a_o general_a council_n at_o rheims_n he_o decree_v all_o clergy_n man_n shall_v put_v away_o their_o wife_n 1119._o or_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o live_n whereupon_o a_o english_a writer_n make_v these_o verseâ—_n o_o bone_n calixte_n nunc_fw-la omnis_fw-la clerus_fw-la odit_fw-la te_fw-la quondam_a presbyteri_fw-la poterant_fw-la uxoribus_fw-la uti_fw-la hoc_fw-la destruisti_fw-la post_fw-la quam_fw-la tu_fw-la papa_n fuisti_fw-la pope_n honorius_n the_o â—_o succeed_v he_o he_o send_v one_o john_n cremensis_n cardinal_n legate_n into_o england_n â—12â—_n and_o scotland_n in_o colour_n of_o redress_n but_o to_o fsill_a his_o purse_n as_o all_o other_o do_v after_o he_o in_o those_o day_n after_o he_o have_v well_o refresh_v himself_o in_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n house_n he_o assemble_v the_o whole_a clergy_n inquire_v of_o priest_n wife_n and_o make_v a_o staâ—tute_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o woman_n in_o their_o house_n unless_o iâ—â—h_v kindred_n as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suspect_v and_o the_o offendâ—r_n of_o this_o act_n to_o forfeit_v all_o his_o spiritual_a promotion_n and_o that_o no_o kindred_n shall_v marry_v until_o the_o seven_o generation_n and_o rifle_v within_o hour_n at_o night_n be_v take_v in_o the_o same_o vice_n he_o be_v so_o strict_a against_o to_o no_o little_a shame_n of_o the_o clergy_n at_o this_o time_n the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o 5._o die_v without_o issue_n 1127._o the_o imperial_a crown_n come_v to_o lotharius_n duke_n of_o saxon._n not_o long_o after_o decease_a henry_n the_o first_o king_n of_o england_n in_o this_o honorius_n his_o time_n come_v a_o priest_n to_o rome_n call_v arnulphus_n who_o preach_v vehement_o against_o the_o pride_n avarice_n and_o incontinency_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o follow_v christ._n he_o be_v well_o respect_v of_o the_o citizen_n but_o the_o cardinal_n and_o clergy_n hate_v he_o and_o make_v he_o away_o in_o the_o night_n by_o drow_v he_o sabelicus_n and_o platina_n say_v they_o hang_v he_o his_o martyrdom_n he_o say_v be_v reveal_v to_o he_o by_o a_o angel_n in_o the_o desert_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o know_v you_o will_v kill_v i_o privy_o and_o no_o marvel_n for_o if_o saint_n peter_n be_v here_o and_o rebuke_v your_o vice_n that_o exceed_v you_o will_v serve_v he_o so_o and_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n i_o be_o not_o afraid_a to_o suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n but_o god_n will_v be_v revenge_v you_o play_v the_o blind_a guide_n and_o lead_v the_o people_n to_o hell_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o counsel_n print_v at_o colen_n either_o this_o arnulphus_n or_o about_o his_o time_n one_o complain_v of_o the_o
receive_v with_o much_o savour_n through_o the_o help_n of_o philip_n the_o french_a king_n the_o emperor_n hear_v thereof_o come_v with_o great_a power_n to_o italy_n where_o he_o destroy_v great_a city_n and_o come_v to_o rome_n require_v the_o citizen_n that_o the_o cause_n betwixt_o the_o 〈◊〉_d pope_n may_v be_v decide_v and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o bestright_o to_o be_v take_v for_o pope_n and_o then_o he_o will_v restore_v to_o they_o that_o which_o he_o have_v take_v alexander_n doubt_v his_o part_n and_o the_o will_n of_o the_o citizen_n have_v ship_n prepare_v fetch_v a_o course_n about_o to_o uenis_fw-la the_o emperor_n require_v the_o venetian_o to_o send_v he_o but_o they_o will_v not_o wherefore_o fredericus_fw-la send_v thither_o his_o sonnâ—_n otho_n with_o man_n and_o ship_n well_o appoint_v charge_v he_o to_o attempt_v nothing_o before_o his_o come_n notwithstanding_o he_o join_v with_o the_o venetian_o in_o battle_n and_o be_v overcome_v take_v and_o bring_v into_o the_o city_n the_o far_a to_o redeem_v his_o son_n be_v compel_v to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o hope_n and_o entreat_v peace_n to_o the_o emperor_n come_v to_o uenis_fw-la at_o s._n mark_v church_n where_o the_o pope_n be_v there_o to_o take_v his_o absolution_n be_v hide_v to_o knéel_n down_o at_o the_o pope_n foot_n the_o proud_a pope_n set_v his_o foot_n upon_o the_o emperor_n neck_n and_o say_v super_fw-la aspidem_fw-la &_o basilicum_fw-la ambulabis_fw-la &_o concultabis_fw-la leonem_fw-la et_fw-la draconem_fw-la â—e_z anâ—iâ—â—red_a non_fw-la tibi_fw-la sed_fw-la petro._n the_o pope_n again_o et_fw-la mihi_fw-la &_o petro._n the_o emperor_n fear_v more_o quarrel_a hold_v his_o peace_n and_o peace_n be_v make_v betwixt_o they_o first_o that_o he_o shall_v receive_v alexander_n for_o true_a pope_n then_o that_o he_o shall_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n all_o that_o he_o take_v from_o it_o thus_o he_o obtain_v his_o son_n alexander_n be_v pope_n â—1_n year_n he_o keep_v sundry_a counsel_n at_o â—urd_a and_o lateran_n whâ—re_o he_o confirm_v the_o proceed_n of_o hildebrand_n and_o other_o his_o predecessor_n in_o this_o time_n spung_a up_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o waldense_n waldenses_n which_o be_v of_o one_o waldus_n a_o chief_a senator_n of_o lion_n in_o france_n the_o aforesaid_a gratianus_n 1140._o master_n of_o decree_n and_o petrus_n lumbardus_n at_o this_o time_n do_v much_o maintain_v proud_a prelacy_n after_o who_o follow_v two_o as_o evil_a or_o worse_o franciscus_n and_o dominicus_n maintain_v as_o much_o blind_a hypocrisy_n iâ—_n please_v god_n to_o raise_v up_o the_o waldense_n against_o their_o doctrine_n of_o pride_n and_o hypocrisy_n thus_o we_o never_o see_v any_o great_a corruption_n in_o the_o church_n but_o sâ—me_v spark_n of_o the_o true_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o god_n providence_n do_v remain_v howsoever_o their_o adversary_n 〈◊〉_d they_o yet_o by_o the_o judicial_a â—â—aying_v their_o article_n thou_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o maintain_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o same_o doctrine_n whâ—â—h_v we_o now_o defend_v yet_o i_o suppose_v the_o papist_n do_v gather_v thâ—m_n and_o wrest_v they_o otherwise_o then_o they_o be_v mean_v as_o they_o do_v they_o of_o wiclife_o and_o hâ—s_n it_o chance_v that_o certain_a of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o city_n of_o lion_n go_v a_o walk_a with_o the_o aforesaid_a waldus_n of_o who_o come_v the_o waldense_n be_v one_o one_o of_o they_o fâ—ll_v down_o sudden_o dead_a the_o sight_n whereof_o smoâ—e_o this_o waldus_n with_o a_o â—eepe_n and_o inward_a repentance_n with_o a_o careful_a study_n to_o reform_v his_o life_n first_o he_o begin_v to_o give_v large_a alm_n to_o the_o needy_a second_o to_o instruct_v his_o family_n and_o himself_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n three_o to_o exhort_v all_o that_o resort_v to_o he_o to_o repentance_n and_o virtuous_a life_n by_o his_o alm_n and_o diligent_a teach_n more_o resort_v to_o he_o daily_o to_o who_o he_o give_v certain_a rudiment_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n see_v he_o so_o meddle_v with_o scripture_n and_o to_o have_v such_o a_o resort_n about_o he_o though_o it_o be_v but_o in_o his_o own_o house_n move_v with_o great_a malice_n against_o he_o threaten_v to_o excommunicate_v he_o if_o he_o do_v not_o leave_v so_o to_o do_v he_o neglect_v the_o threaten_n of_o the_o wicked_a say_v god_n must_v be_v obey_v more_o than_o man_n and_o be_v the_o more_o diligent_a to_o set_v forth_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o error_n of_o antichrist_n when_o they_o see_v their_o excommunication_n despise_v they_o cease_v not_o with_o prison_n with_o sword_n and_o banishment_n to_o prosecute_v till_o they_o have_v drive_v the_o say_a waldus_n and_o all_o his_o favourer_n out_o of_o the_o city_n here_o follow_v their_o article_n they_o hold_v 1_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o matter_n pertain_v to_o salvation_n and_o no_o man_n beside_o 2_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o nothing_o to_o be_v admit_v in_o religion_n but_o what_o only_o be_v command_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 3_o to_o be_v but_o one_o only_a mediator_n other_o saint_n to_o be_v make_v in_o no_o wise_a mediator_n to_o be_v invocate_v 4_o that_o there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n but_o all_o man_n either_o by_o christ_n be_v justify_v or_o without_o christ_n condemn_v beside_o these_o two_o neither_o three_o nor_o four_o place_n 5_o that_o all_o mass_n sunge_v for_o the_o dead_v be_v wicked_a and_o to_o be_v abrogate_a 6_o all_o man_n tradition_n to_o be_v reject_v at_o least_o not_o to_o be_v repute_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n therefore_o sing_v and_o superflueus_fw-la chant_v in_o the_o chancel_n to_o be_v leave_v constraiâ—ied_a and_o prefix_a â—aste_n bind_v to_o day_n and_o time_n difference_n of_o meat_n variety_n of_o â—egres_n and_o order_n of_o priest_n friar_n monk_n nun_n superfluous_a holy_a day_n so_o many_o be_v diction_n and_o hallow_v of_o creature_n vow_n pilgrimage_n with_o all_o the_o rabblement_n of_o ceremony_n bring_v in_o by_o man_n to_o be_v abolish_v 7_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n usurp_v above_o all_o church_n and_o especial_o above_o all_o politic_a realm_n and_o government_n or_o for_o he_o to_o occupy_v and_o usurp_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o both_o sword_n to_o be_v deny_v neither_o that_o any_o other_o degree_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n but_o only_a priest_n deacon_n and_o bishop_n 8_o the_o communion_n of_o both_o kind_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o all_o people_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ._n 9_o i_o â—â—â—m_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o very_a babylon_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o revelation_n and_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o error_n and_o the_o very_a antichrist_n 10_o they_o reject_v the_o pope_n pardon_n and_o indulgence_n 11_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o ecclesiastical_a person_n to_o be_v godly_a and_o necessary_a in_o the_o church_n 12_o such_o as_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o have_v a_o good_a faith_n to_o be_v â—he_v right_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o this_o church_n the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v give_v to_o drive_v away_o wolf_n and_o to_o institute_v true_a pastor_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o institute_v the_o sacrament_n these_o be_v their_o principal_a article_n be_v exile_v they_o disperse_v in_o diverse_a place_n of_o who_o many_o remain_v long_o after_o in_o bohemia_n eâ—eas_n silvius_n in_o the_o bohemian_a history_n write_v that_o these_o article_n they_o hold_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o other_o bishop_n no_o difference_n of_o degree_n among_o priest_n no_o priest_n to_o be_v repute_v for_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o order_n but_o for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o his_o life_n no_o purgatory_n as_o before_o in_o vain_a to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a a_o thing_n only_o â—ound_v out_o for_o the_o luâ—â—ee_n of_o priest_n the_o image_n of_o god_n as_o of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o saint_n to_o be_v abolish_v the_o hallow_n of_o â—â—ater_n and_o palm_n a_o ridicle_n the_o religious_a of_o beg_v friar_n to_o be_v find_v out_o by_o the_o devil_n that_o priest_n shoâ—lâ—_n not_o encroach_v riches_n but_o be_v content_a with_o their_o tithe_n and_o man_n devotion_n the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v free_a to_o all_o man_n call_v thereunto_o no_o deadly_a sin_n to_o be_v tolerate_v for_o what_o respect_n soever_o of_o great_a commodity_n to_o ensue_v thereby_o confirmation_n of_o bishop_n with_o oil_n and_o extreme_a uâ—â—tion_n none_o oâ—_n the_o sacrament_n auricular_a confession_n but_o a_o toy_n baptism_n to_o be_v minister_v only_o with_o pure_a water_n without_o mixture_n of_o holy_a oil_n the_o majesty_n of_o god_n not_o to_o be_v restrain_v
&_o clark_n require_v to_o have_v punishment_n of_o certain_a misorder_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o the_o archbishop_n thomas_n becket_n will_v not_o agree_v thereunto_o the_o king_n come_v to_o this_o point_n to_o know_v whether_o he_o &_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n will_v consent_v to_o the_o custom_n set_v forth_o in_o henry_n the_o five_o his_o time_n he_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n upon_o consultation_n hold_v they_o will_v consent_v with_o this_o exception_n saluo_fw-la ordine_fw-la svo_fw-la so_o all_o other_o bishop_n be_v particular_o demand_v except_o christopher_n who_o see_v the_o king_n angry_a say_v for_o saluo_fw-la ordine_fw-la svo_fw-la he_o will_v bona_fw-la fide_fw-la the_o king_n tell_v they_o he_o be_v not_o well_o content_a with_o that_o exception_n which_o be_v captious_a and_o deceitful_a have_v some_o venom_n lurk_v under_o therefore_o require_v a_o absolute_a grant_n they_o answer_v they_o will_v not_o bind_v themselves_o in_o no_o other_o manner_n at_o which_o the_o king_n and_o all_o the_o nobility_n be_v not_o a_o little_a move_v the_o king_n when_o he_o can_v get_v no_o other_o answer_n depart_v with_o great_a anger_n not_o salute_v the_o bishop_n chester_n be_v great_o rebuke_v of_o his_o fellow_n for_o change_v the_o exception_n the_o next_o day_n the_o king_n take_v from_o the_o archbishop_n all_o such_o manor_n and_o honour_n as_o he_o have_v give_v he_o before_o be_v lord_n chancellor_n not_o long_o after_o unknown_a to_o the_o bishop_n he_o sail_v into_o normandy_n not_o long_o after_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n follow_v after_o he_o to_o crave_v his_o favour_n and_o give_v he_o counsel_n to_o join_v some_o of_o the_o bishop_n with_o he_o lest_o if_o all_o be_v against_o he_o he_o may_v the_o soon_o be_v overthrow_v thus_o by_o his_o mean_n the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o the_o king_n only_o the_o archbishop_n with_o a_o few_o other_o remain_v in_o their_o stoutness_n when_o the_o king_n see_v no_o fear_n or_o threat_n can_v turn_v he_o he_o assay_v he_o with_o gentleness_n but_o it_o will_v not_o serve_v though_o many_o noble_n labour_v to_o exhort_v he_o to_o relent_v unto_o the_o king_n likewise_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n with_o diverse_a other_o clergy_n man_n bishop_n and_o abbot_n especial_o chester_n do_v the_o same_o beside_o his_o own_o house_n daily_o call_v upon_o he_o no_o man_n can_v persuade_v he_o at_o length_n understanding_n what_o danger_n may_v happen_v by_o the_o king_n displeasure_n not_o only_o to_o himself_o but_o to_o all_o the_o clergy_n and_o consider_v the_o old_a kindness_n and_o love_n of_o the_o king_n towards_o he_o in_o time_n past_a be_v content_a to_o give_v over_o unto_o the_o king_n request_n come_v to_o the_o king_n at_o oxford_n and_o reconcile_v himself_o whereupon_o the_o king_n receive_v he_o with_o a_o more_o châ—erefull_a countenance_n say_v he_o will_v have_v his_o ordinance_n confirm_v in_o open_a sight_n of_o his_o bishop_n and_o all_o his_o noble_n after_o this_o the_o king_n be_v at_o clarem_fw-la down_n call_v all_o his_o peer_n and_o prelate_n before_o he_o require_v to_o have_v that_o perform_v which_o he_o have_v promise_v in_o consent_v to_o the_o observe_v his_o grandfather_n ordinance_n and_o proceed_n the_o archbishop_n draw_v back_o and_o will_v not_o that_o he_o will_v before_o yet_o with_o great_a tear_n entreaty_n and_o persuasion_n of_o bishop_n and_o of_o two_o templar_n that_o desire_v he_o on_o their_o knee_n with_o tear_n and_o with_o threaten_n of_o imprisonment_n and_o other_o danger_n he_o do_v agree_v only_o with_o a_o clause_n of_o exception_n bona_fw-la fide_fw-la and_o he_o and_o all_o the_o bishop_n set_v too_o their_o hand_n and_o seal_n alanus_n record_v that_o the_o archbishop_n in_o his_o voyage_n to_o winchester_n great_o repent_v that_o he_o have_v do_v so_o that_o he_o keep_v himself_o from_o all_o company_n lament_v with_o tear_n and_o fast_v and_o afflict_v himself_o do_v suspend_v himself_o from_o all_o divine_a service_n and_o will_v not_o be_v comfort_v before_o he_o have_v send_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v assoil_v of_o he_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o letter_n not_o only_o assoil_v he_o from_o his_o trespass_n but_o with_o word_n of_o great_a consolation_n encourage_v he_o to_o be_v stout_a in_o the_o quarrel_n he_o take_v in_o hand_n upon_o this_o becket_n take_v no_o small_a heart_n &_o consolation_n the_o king_n hear_v of_o he_o &_o how_o he_o deny_v to_o set_v his_o seal_n to_o those_o sanction_n which_o he_o condescend_v too_o before_o take_v no_o little_a displesure_n against_o he_o threaten_v he_o of_o banishment_n &_o death_n call_v he_o to_o reckon_n and_o burden_a he_o with_o payment_n the_o archb_n thought_n to_o make_v a_o escape_n out_o of_o y_fw-fr â—_o realm_n attempt_v to_o take_v the_o sea_n with_o two_o or_o three_o privy_o among_o other_o the_o king_n ordinance_n this_o be_v one_o that_o none_o of_o the_o prelasie_n or_o nobility_n without_o the_o king_n licence_n or_o his_o justice_n shall_v depart_v the_o realm_n so_o becket_n twice_o attempt_v the_o sea_n to_o fly_v to_o rome_n but_o the_o weather_n serve_v not_o which_o be_v know_v and_o noise_v abroad_o the_o king_n officer_n come_v to_o seize_v upon_o his_o good_n to_o the_o king_n behalf_n but_o find_v becket_n at_o home_n and_o return_v they_o do_v not_o proceed_v on_o their_o purpose_n becket_n see_v this_o go_v to_o the_o court_n the_o king_n taunt_v he_o ge_o as_o though_o one_o realm_n can_v not_o hold_v they_o both_o but_o show_v he_o no_o great_a favour_n the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n do_v labour_n to_o renew_v peace_n and_o love_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o he_o but_o the_o king_n will_v not_o be_v reconcile_v except_o the_o other_o will_v subscribe_v unto_o his_o law_n which_o becket_n will_v not_o grant_v to_o but_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o apostolic_a authority_n give_v censure_n upon_o these_o law_n of_o the_o king_n condemn_v some_o and_o approve_v some_o as_o catholic_a the_o pope_n send_v the_o archbishop_n of_o rotomage_n to_o the_o king_n to_o maâ—e_n peace_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o canterbury_n the_o king_n be_v content_a so_o the_o pope_n will_v ratify_v his_o ordinance_n which_o can_v not_o be_v obtain_v at_o the_o pope_n hand_n the_o king_n send_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o obtain_v of_o he_o that_o the_o same_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a legacy_n may_v be_v confer_v unto_o another_o after_o his_o appointment_n which_o be_v the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n but_o the_o pope_n deny_v but_o he_o be_v content_a so_o the_o king_n will_v be_v legate_n himself_o at_o which_o the_o king_n be_v angry_a and_o send_v to_o the_o pope_n again_o according_a to_o the_o old_a practice_n of_o popish_a prelacy_n to_o play_v on_o both_o side_n privy_o he_o conspire_v with_o one_o and_o open_o dissemble_v with_o the_o other_o he_o grant_v the_o legate_n shall_v be_v remove_v and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n place_v in_o the_o office_n and_o write_v to_o becket_n that_o he_o shall_v take_v no_o harm_n thereby_o for_o the_o king_n ambassador_n have_v promise_v he_o and_o do_v offer_v to_o swear_v unto_o he_o that_o the_o letter_n which_o they_o obtain_v shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n without_o the_o pope_n consent_n therein_o assure_v yourself_o it_o be_v not_o nor_o never_o shall_v be_v our_o will_n nor_o purpose_n to_o subdue_v you_o or_o your_o church_n unto_o any_o save_v only_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n therefore_o if_o you_o see_v the_o king_n will_v deliver_v the_o say_v letter_n give_v we_o knowledge_n &_o we_o will_v clear_o exempt_v by_o our_o authority_n apostolical_a both_o your_o person_n your_o church_n and_o your_o city_n commit_v unto_o you_o from_o all_o jurisdiction_n of_o any_o legacy_n upon_o these_o letter_n and_o such_o other_o becket_n take_v all_o his_o stoutness_n against_o the_o king_n the_o king_n after_o he_o have_v receive_v his_o letter_n from_o the_o pope_n be_v more_o strong_a in_o his_o purpose_a proceed_n against_o the_o archbishop_n and_o proceed_v to_o punish_v the_o offence_n of_o clergy_n man_n and_o there_o be_v above_o 100_o sound_n that_o have_v commit_v homicide_n and_o murder_n beside_o other_o offender_n he_o adjudge_v they_o first_o to_o be_v deprive_v and_o then_o commit_v to_o the_o secular_a power_n this_o seem_v to_o becket_n to_o derogate_v from_o liberty_n of_o holy_a church_n that_o secular_a power_n shall_v give_v judgement_n upon_o the_o crime_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n they_o pick_v this_o law_n out_o of_o anacletus_fw-la and_o euaristus_n who_o deduce_v this_o constitution_n from_o the_o apostle_n that_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o secular_a jurisdiction_n the_o king_n daily_o incense_v more_o &_o more_o
against_o becket_n cite_v he_o to_o appear_v at_o a_o certain_a day_n and_o place_n where_o at_o the_o time_n all_o the_o peer_n noble_n with_o the_o clergy_n be_v assemble_v by_o the_o king_n proclamation_n where_o great_a fault_n be_v find_v with_o becket_n because_o he_o do_v not_o appear_v but_o by_o deputy_n whereupon_o by_o the_o public_a sentence_n both_o of_o the_o noble_n and_o bishop_n all_o his_o movable_n be_v adjudge_v to_o be_v confiscate_v to_o the_o king_n the_o stubborn_a archbishop_n answer_v he_o be_v primate_n &_o spiritual_a father_n not_o only_o of_o all_o other_o in_o the_o realm_n but_o of_o the_o king_n himself_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a the_o child_n shall_v judge_v the_o father_n and_o the_o the_o flock_n the_o pastor_n but_o especial_o complain_v of_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n which_o shall_v have_v take_v their_o metropolitan_n part_n the_o next_o day_n the_o king_n lay_v a_o action_n against_o he_o for_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o his_o marshal_n and_o require_v the_o archbishop_n to_o repay_v he_o 500_o mark_n which_o he_o lend_v he_o when_o he_o be_v chancellor_n he_o answer_v it_o be_v give_v he_o but_o can_v bring_v no_o probation_n thereof_o whereupon_o the_o king_n require_v he_o to_o put_v in_o a_o assurance_n for_o the_o payment_n whereupon_o 5._o person_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n stâ—pped_v in_o and_o be_v bind_v for_o it_o else_o the_o archbishop_n have_v be_v in_o a_o great_a strait_n the_o three_o day_n he_o be_v charge_v with_o other_o money_n due_a unto_o the_o king_n by_o reason_n of_o many_o bishopric_n &_o abbarick_n which_o he_o have_v keep_v long_o vacant_a in_o his_o hand_n &_o he_o &_o all_o the_o bishop_n be_v shut_v into_o a_o room_n together_o by_o the_o king_n appointment_n they_o do_v all_o take_v counsel_n what_o be_v best_a for_o the_o archb._n to_o do_v in_o this_o case_n they_o all_o advise_v he_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o king_n law_n or_o else_o he_o will_v be_v in_o danger_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n or_o else_o to_o resign_v his_o arch-byshoppricke_a and_o then_o no_o doubt_n the_o king_n will_v have_v compassion_n on_o he_o if_o not_o they_o see_v no_o other_o way_n but_o he_o will_v loose_v his_o life_n and_o then_o what_o good_a will_v his_o byshoppricke_n do_v he_o to_o this_o effect_n be_v their_o consultation_n becket_n check_v they_o with_o rebukefull_a word_n you_o go_v about_o to_o cherish_v your_o own_o cowardliness_n with_o a_o shadow_n of_o sufferance_n and_o with_o dissemble_a softness_n to_o choke_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v thus_o bewitch_v you_o o_o unsatiable_a bishop_n be_v not_o god_n able_a to_o help_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n without_o the_o sinful_a dissimulation_n of_o the_o teacher_n thereof_o when_o shall_v the_o governor_n thereof_o put_v themselves_o in_o danger_n for_o the_o church_n but_o in_o the_o distress_n thereof_o i_o think_v it_o no_o great_a merit_n for_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n to_o found_v the_o church_n with_o their_o blood_n then_o for_o we_o to_o effude_v our_o blood_n for_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o same_o and_o i_o think_v it_o not_o safe_a for_o you_o to_o swerve_v from_o the_o example_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v from_o your_o holy_a elder_n then_o the_o archbishop_n send_v for_o two_o earl_n to_o who_o the_o archbishop_n say_v touch_v the_o matter_n betwixt_o the_o king_n &_o we_o we_o have_v confer_v we_o will_v crave_v respite_n until_o the_o morrow_n than_o we_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o give_v our_o answer_n unto_o the_o king_n two_o bishop_n be_v send_v to_o the_o king_n with_o this_o message_n which_o the_o king_n grant_v the_o convocation_n be_v dissolve_v the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o bishop_n separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o archbishop_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o king_n displeasure_n he_o be_v thus_o forsake_v send_v for_o the_o poor_a lame_a and_o halt_v to_o furnish_v his_o house_n say_v by_o they_o he_o may_v soon_o obtain_v his_o victory_n then_o by_o they_o which_o have_v slip_v from_o he_o the_o say_a day_n appoint_v be_v sunday_n therefore_o nothing_o do_v the_o next_o day_n he_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o gout_n he_o can_v not_o come_v it_o be_v think_v he_o feign_v the_o earl_n of_o devon_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n be_v send_v to_o he_o to_o try_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o to_o cite_v he_o to_o appear_v at_o the_o court_n the_o bishop_n come_v to_o persuade_v he_o to_o submission_n to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o king_n of_o all_o his_o good_n and_o archbishoppricke_a if_o peradventure_o his_o indignation_n may_v assuage_v by_o that_o mean_n else_o perjury_n will_v be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n for_o break_v his_o oath_n make_v to_o observe_v the_o king_n ordinance_n he_o answer_v it_o be_v dolorous_a that_o the_o world_n be_v against_o he_o yet_o it_o gréeve_v i_o most_o that_o son_n of_o my_o own_o mother_n be_v prick_n and_o thorn_n against_o i_o but_o i_o charge_v you_o be_v not_o present_v personal_o in_o judgement_n against_o i_o and_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o so_o do_v i_o appeal_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o refuge_n of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v oppress_v and_o if_o any_o secular_a man_n lay_v hand_n on_o i_o as_o it_o be_v rumour_v they_o will_v i_o strait_o charge_v you_o that_o you_o exercise_v your_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n upon_o they_o as_o it_o become_v for_o your_o father_n and_o archbishop_n &_o whatsoever_o happen_v i_o will_v never_o cowardly_o shrink_v nor_o vile_o forsake_v my_o flock_n then_o he_o address_v himself_o to_o his_o mass_n of_o s._n steven_n with_o all_o solemnity_n with_o his_o metropolitan_a pall_n which_o be_v not_o use_v but_o upon_o holiday_n the_o mass_n beginning_n with_o sederunt_fw-la principes_fw-la &_o adversum_fw-la i_o loquebantur_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o london_n accuse_v he_o that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o art_n magic_n and_o in_o contempt_n of_o the_o king_n than_o the_o archbishop_n go_v to_o the_o court_n and_o to_o make_v he_o more_o sure_a he_o privy_o take_v the_o sacrament_n within_o as_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o door_n of_o the_o king_n chamber_n he_o take_v the_o cross_n with_o the_o crossestaffe_n from_o the_o crosse-bearer_n and_o carry_v it_o himself_o one_o of_o the_o other_o bishop_n will_v have_v bear_v the_o cross_n say_v it_o be_v not_o comely_a for_o he_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n tell_v he_o if_o the_o king_n meet_v he_o so_o he_o will_v draw_v his_o sword_n at_o he_o he_o answer_v the_o king_n sword_n strike_v carnal_o but_o i_o spiritual_o strike_v himself_o down_o to_o hell_n the_o king_n complain_v to_o the_o noble_n and_o bishop_n that_o he_o show_v himself_o as_o a_o traitor_n all_o give_v witness_v thereto_o affirm_v he_o always_o to_o be_v a_o vain_a and_o proud_a man_n so_o altogether_o with_o one_o cry_n call_v he_o traitor_n and_o be_v he_o have_v receive_v such_o great_a benefit_n preferment_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o king_n and_o thus_o requite_v it_o be_v well_o worthy_a to_o be_v handle_v as_o a_o perjure_a traitor_n the_o bishop_n of_o excester_n desire_v he_o to_o have_v compassion_n of_o himself_o and_o of_o they_o else_o they_o be_v all_o like_a to_o perish_v for_o there_o come_v a_o precept_n from_o the_o king_n for_o your_o apprehend_n and_o suffer_v as_o a_o open_a rebel_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v take_v your_o part_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n and_o norwich_n be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n for_o their_o resist_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o you_o he_o answer_v avoid_v hence_o from_o i_o for_o thou_o savore_a not_o the_o thing_n of_o god._n upon_o great_a consultation_n the_o bishop_n agree_v that_o they_o will_v appeal_v the_o archbishop_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n upon_o perjury_n and_o that_o they_o will_v oblige_v themselves_o to_o the_o king_n with_o a_o sure_a promise_n to_o do_v their_o diligence_n in_o depose_v of_o he_o so_o the_o king_n will_v promise_v their_o safety_n it_o be_v so_o finish_v two_o bishop_n be_v send_v to_o he_o in_o stead_n of_o they_o all_o which_o say_v once_o you_o be_v our_o archbishop_n and_o we_o bind_v to_o your_o obedience_n but_o now_o be_v you_o once_o swear_v fidelity_n to_o the_o king_n and_o do_v resist_v he_o neglect_v his_o law_n appertain_v to_o his_o terâ—rne_a honour_n wherefore_o we_o here_o pronounce_v you_o perjure_a neither_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o give_v obedience_n to_o you_o but_o put_v ourselves_o and_o all_o we_o in_o the_o pope_n protection_n do_v appeal_v you_o up_o to_o his_o presence_n and_o assign_v he_o his_o time_n to_o appear_v the_o archbishop_n answer_v he_o hear_v he_o well_o enough_o and_o send_v to_o rome_n in_o all_o haste_n signify_v to_o the_o
pope_n the_o whole_a matter_n to_o who_o the_o pope_n write_v again_o we_o be_v not_o a_o little_a disquiet_v in_o our_o spirit_n for_o your_o sake_n be_v our_o most_o dear_a brother_n remember_v that_o the_o apostle_n depart_v away_o rejoice_v from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o council_n receive_v consolation_n that_o wâ—_n may_v rejoice_v with_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v preserve_v you_o in_o this_o distress_n to_o the_o corroboration_n of_o the_o catholic_n verity_n and_o god_n through_o his_o punishment_n of_o affliction_n have_v wipe_v away_o the_o blot_n of_o your_o offence_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v call_v to_o account_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v not_o grieve_v that_o you_o be_v appeal_v to_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n which_o to_o we_o be_v grateful_a and_o accept_v draw_v not_o you_o back_o spare_v not_o to_o follow_v the_o appeal_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n tender_v your_o constancy_n our_o diligence_n shall_v be_v to_o preserve_v the_o right_n and_o pre-eminence_n of_o your_o church_n to_o you_o as_o one_o work_v for_o the_o church_n a_o constant_a and_o valiant_a champion_n i_o think_v good_a especial_o to_o premonish_v you_o neither_o for_o adversity_n nor_o whatsoever_o happen_v renounce_v not_o the_o right_a and_o dignity_n of_o your_o church_n the_o archbishop_n sit_v with_o his_o cross_n in_o his_o hand_n as_o before_o be_v not_o abash_v at_o all_o that_o be_v the_o king_n send_v for_o he_o present_o to_o render_v account_n for_o thirty_o thousand_o mark_n and_o fruit_n and_o revenue_n of_o the_o realm_n in_o the_o time_n when_o he_o be_v chancellor_n he_o answer_v the_o king_n know_v how_o often_o he_o have_v make_v reckon_n of_o those_o thing_n and_o that_o henry_n his_o son_n and_o heir_n with_o all_o the_o baron_n and_o the_o lord_n chief_a justice_n of_o england_n tell_v he_o be_v free_a and_o quit_v to_o god_n and_o holy_a church_n from_o all_o receipt_n computation_n on_o the_o king_n behalf_n and_o so_o take_v his_o discharge_n enter_v into_o his_o office_n for_o other_o account_n he_o will_v make_v none_o when_o his_o answer_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o king_n he_o require_v the_o baron_n to_o do_v their_o office_n who_o adjudge_v he_o to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o lay_v in_o prison_n the_o king_n send_v the_o earl_n of_o cornwall_n and_o devonshire_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n to_o show_v he_o his_o judgement_n to_o who_o he_o say_v hear_v my_o son_n and_o good_a earl_n how_o much_o the_o soul_n be_v more_o precious_a than_o the_o body_n so_o much_o ought_v you_o to_o obey_v i_o rather_o than_o your_o terrene_a king_n no_o law_n do_v permit_v the_o child_n to_o condemn_v their_o father_n wherefore_o to_o avoid_v all_o your_o judgement_n before_o you_o all_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o as_o for_o you_o my_o fellow_n bishop_n which_o rather_o obey_v man_n then_o god_n you_o also_o i_o call_v and_o claim_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o i_o do_v depart_v from_o you_o as_o from_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n whilst_o they_o return_v this_o answer_n to_o the_o king_n the_o archbishop_n pass_v through_o the_o throng_n and_o take_v horse_n hold_v the_o bridle_n in_o one_o hand_n and_o his_o cross_n in_o the_o other_o the_o courtier_n follow_v say_v tarry_v traitor_n and_o here_o thy_o judgement_n the_o utmost_a gate_n be_v lock_v one_o of_o his_o servant_n find_v a_o bunch_n of_o key_n &_o try_v they_o find_v the_o right_n and_o open_v the_o gate_n he_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o cannon_n where_o he_o do_v lie_v and_o calling_n to_o he_o the_o poor_a where_o they_o can_v be_v find_v after_o supper_n he_o cause_v a_o bed_n to_o be_v make_v he_o betwixt_o two_o altar_n but_o whilst_o the_o king_n be_v at_o supper_n he_o change_v his_o garment_n and_o name_v himself_o derman_n and_o make_v a_o escape_n to_o the_o sea_n and_o take_v ship_n sail_v into_o flanders_n and_o thence_o iourny_v unto_o france_n the_o king_n send_v the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n unto_o the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o require_v he_o not_o to_o receive_v the_o archbishop_n nor_o retain_v he_o in_o his_o dominion_n and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o the_o pope_n not_o to_o show_v any_o familiarity_n unto_o he_o but_o the_o french_a king_n contrary_a to_o the_o king_n letter_n and_o request_n not_o only_o harbour_v and_o cherish_v he_o but_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n entreat_v he_o upon_o all_o love_n as_o ever_o he_o will_v have_v his_o favour_n to_o tender_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o archbishop_n becket_n the_o king_n send_v another_o ambassage_n to_o pope_n alexander_n by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n winchester_n chichester_n exeter_n with_o other_o doctor_n and_o clerk_n with_o the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n with_o certain_a more_o lord_n and_o baron_n they_o be_v friendly_o accept_v at_o the_o pope_n court_n the_o next_o day_n follow_v the_o pope_n sit_v in_o the_o consistory_n with_o his_o cardinal_n when_o the_o ambassador_n be_v call_v for_o the_o hear_n of_o beckets_n matter_n and_o the_o bishop_n every_o one_o in_o order_n have_v make_v his_o oration_n the_o pope_n do_v not_o accept_v some_o of_o their_o speech_n and_o disdain_v some_o wherefore_o the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n disdain_v in_o this_o manner_n speak_v though_o i_o be_o unlettered_a and_o can_v understand_v what_o these_o bishop_n have_v say_v neither_o can_v utter_v my_o mind_n in_o that_o tongue_n which_o they_o have_v do_v yet_o i_o must_v declare_v the_o cause_n of_o my_o send_v as_o well_o as_o i_o may_v which_o be_v not_o to_o contend_v with_o or_o injury_n any_o man_n especial_o in_o presence_n of_o such_o a_o one_o at_o who_o beck_n all_o the_o world_n do_v stoop_v but_o our_o legacy_n be_v to_o present_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o rome_n the_o devotion_n and_o love_n of_o our_o king_n which_o he_o ever_o have_v and_o still_o have_v towards_o you_o and_o that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v to_o your_o excellency_n he_o have_v appoint_v for_o the_o furniture_n of_o this_o legacy_n his_o great_a and_o chief_a subject_n of_o such_o worthiness_n and_o parentage_n that_o if_o he_o can_v have_v find_v great_a in_o his_o realm_n he_o will_v have_v send_v they_o for_o the_o reverence_n of_o your_o person_n and_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n i_o may_v add_v more_o which_o your_o sainctitude_n have_v already_o prove_v the_o hearty_a fidelity_n of_o our_o king_n towards_o you_o who_o at_o the_o entrance_n to_o his_o kingdom_n submit_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o whole_o to_o your_o will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o we_o believe_v there_o be_v none_o more_o faithful_a in_o christ_n then_o he_o nor_o more_o devout_a to_o god_n nor_o more_o moderate_a in_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o peace_n neither_o do_v i_o deny_v touch_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n a_o man_n not_o unfurnished_a with_o gift_n in_o his_o call_n be_v both_o sage_a and_o discreet_a save_v that_o he_o seem_v to_o some_o more_o quick_a and_o sharp_a then_o need_v if_o this_o blot_n have_v not_o be_v the_o king_n and_o he_o have_v not_o dissent_v then_o both_o the_o temporalty_n and_o spiritualty_n may_v have_v flourish_v one_o with_o the_o other_o in_o much_o peace_n under_o so_o worthy_a a_o prince_n and_o so_o virtuous_a a_o pastor_n therefore_o our_o message_n and_o supplication_n to_o your_o vigilant_a prudence_n be_v that_o through_o your_o favour_n and_o wisdom_n the_o neck_n of_o this_o dissension_n may_v be_v break_v and_o reformation_n of_o unity_n and_o love_n by_o some_o good_a mean_n may_v be_v seek_v but_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o condescend_v to_o their_o suit_n which_o be_v to_o have_v two_o legate_n send_v from_o his_o popish_a side_n into_o england_n to_o examine_v and_o take_v up_o the_o controversy_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o archbishop_n but_o because_o becket_n be_v absent_a he_o will_v they_o to_o tarry_v his_o come_n up_o for_o he_o be_v absent_a he_o will_v in_o no_o case_n proceed_v against_o he_o but_o they_o allege_v there_o time_n appoint_v to_o be_v end_v and_o have_v other_o let_n they_o can_v not_o wait_v for_o the_o come_n of_o becket_n and_o so_o return_v back_o there_o cause_v frustrate_v without_o the_o pope_n blessing_n to_o the_o king_n within_o four_o day_n after_o becket_n come_v to_o the_o pope_n court_n offer_v the_o pope_n a_o scroll_n of_o the_o custom_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o king_n the_o pope_n condemn_v and_o curse_v the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o and_o blame_v becket_n for_o so_o much_o yield_v to_o they_o at_o the_o beginning_n yet_o
because_o he_o be_v repentant_a he_o be_v content_a to_o assoil_v he_o for_o the_o same_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o he_o have_v suffer_v so_o great_a trouble_n for_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n the_o next_o day_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n be_v assemble_v in_o his_o secret_a chamber_n becket_n make_v a_o oration_n to_o they_o to_o this_o effect_n he_o confess_v with_o grief_n the_o cause_n of_o these_o perturbation_n be_v because_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o sell_a of_o christ_n not_o by_o the_o door_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o king_n make_v he_o bishop_n not_o the_o pope_n and_o if_o i_o have_v resign_v it_o to_o the_o king_n again_o at_o his_o commandment_n i_o have_v leave_v a_o dangegerous_a example_n unto_o the_o catholic_a church_n therefore_o now_o recognise_v my_o ingress_n not_o to_o be_v canonical_a and_o my_o ability_n not_o sufficient_a for_o such_o a_o charge_n therefore_o i_o render_v into_o your_o fatherly_a hand_n the_o archbishopric_n here_o of_o canturbury_n and_o put_v his_o ring_n from_o his_o finger_n offer_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o desire_v a_o bishop_n to_o be_v provide_v for_o the_o church_n of_o canturbury_n and_o so_o with_o tear_n end_v this_o do_v he_o be_v bid_v stand_v a_o part_n after_o consultation_n they_o conclude_v be_v he_o have_v venture_v his_o good_n dignity_n and_o authority_n and_o his_o life_n for_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n if_o he_o shall_v now_o be_v deprive_v at_o the_o king_n pleasure_n it_o will_v be_v a_o example_n to_o other_o hereafter_o none_o to_o resist_v his_o prince_n in_o like_a case_n and_o so_o weaken_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o derogate_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o his_o cause_n be_v maintain_v it_o will_v be_v a_o precedent_n to_o other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a so_o he_o receive_v his_o pastoral_a office_n at_o the_o pope_n hand_n again_o with_o commendation_n and_o much_o favour_n and_o â—he_v pope_n send_v he_o unto_o the_o abbey_n of_o pontiviacke_n in_o france_n with_o a_o monk_n habit_n where_o he_o be_v two_o year_n thence_o he_o remove_v to_o senon_n where_o he_o be_v five_o year_n so_o he_o be_v in_o exile_n seven_o year_n the_o king_n be_v certify_v by_o his_o ambassador_n that_o the_o pope_n incline_v more_o to_o becket_n then_o unto_o he_o be_v wrathful_a and_o sail_v into_o normandy_n send_v over_o certain_a injunction_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o archbishop_n to_o this_o effect_n 1_o whosoever_o bring_v any_o interdict_v or_o curse_v from_o the_o pope_n or_o becket_n so_o be_v apprehend_v and_o execute_v as_o a_o traitor_n 2_o that_o no_o clerk_n monk_n or_o convert_v of_o any_o other_o country_n without_o the_o justice_n and_o king_n letter_n to_o pass_v over_o or_o return_v into_o the_o realm_n otherwise_o to_o be_v imprison_v 3_o none_o to_o appeal_v to_o the_o archbishop_n or_o bring_v any_o transcript_n from_o they_o 4_o no_o decree_n from_o they_o to_o stand_v in_o force_n or_o be_v receive_v in_o england_n upon_o pain_n of_o imprisonment_n 5_o if_o any_o person_n shall_v keep_v the_o sentence_n of_o their_o interdict_v they_o shall_v be_v exile_v with_o all_o their_o kindred_n and_o take_v none_o of_o their_o good_n with_o they_o and_o be_v bind_v without_o special_a licence_n not_o to_o resort_v where_o the_o archbishop_n be_v 6_o all_o the_o possession_n and_o good_n of_o such_o as_o favour_v the_o pope_n or_o arch_a bishop_n to_o be_v confiscate_v for_o the_o king_n 7_o all_o such_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o be_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n to_o be_v warn_v in_o every_o shear_v within_o three_o month_n to_o repair_v home_o or_o else_o their_o rent_n and_o good_n to_o return_v to_o the_o king_n 8_o that_o the_o peter_n penny_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o pay_v unto_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n but_o to_o be_v reserve_v unto_o the_o king_n coffer_n the_o archbishop_n write_v to_o a_o friend_n of_o he_o to_o write_v to_o he_o with_o speed_n what_o be_v do_v touch_v the_o king_n decree_n here_o set_v out_o which_o be_v these_o that_o all_o haven_n be_v diligent_o keep_v that_o no_o interdict_v or_o curse_v be_v bring_v in_o if_o the_o bringer_n be_v a_o religious_a man_n his_o foot_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o if_o a_o priest_n to_o loose_v his_o privy_a member_n if_o a_o layman_n to_o be_v hang_v if_o a_o leper_n to_o be_v burn_v if_o a_o bishop_n will_v depart_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o pope_n interdict_v let_v he_o have_v nothing_o with_o he_o but_o his_o staff_n and_o that_o aâ—l_a scholar_n and_o student_n beyond_o the_o sea_n shaâ—l_v repair_v home_o or_o loose_v their_o benefice_n and_o if_o they_o remain_v still_o to_o loose_v the_o liberty_n of_o all_o return_v if_o any_o priest_n for_o the_o pope_n interdict_v will_v refuse_v to_o sing_v to_o loose_v his_o privy_a member_n in_o sum_n all_o such_o priest_n as_o show_v themselves_o rebel_n to_o the_o king_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o benefice_n further_o it_o be_v proclaim_v that_o all_o of_o the_o kindred_n of_o thomas_n becket_n shall_v be_v exile_v with_o their_o good_n with_o they_o 1166._o and_o send_v to_o he_o which_o be_v no_o little_a vexation_n to_o he_o to_o behold_v moreover_o the_o king_n write_v to_o the_o abbot_n of_o pontiviack_n where_o he_o lay_v not_o to_o retain_v he_o in_o his_o house_n or_o else_o he_o will_v drive_v out_o of_o his_o realm_n all_o the_o monk_n of_o his_o order_n whereupon_o he_o remove_v by_o the_o french_a king_n appointment_n to_o senon_n as_o aforesaid_a and_o find_v of_o he_o five_o year_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n messenger_n go_v daily_o from_o the_o king_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o king_n and_o betwixt_o the_o archbishop_n and_o other_o where_o i_o find_v only_a rehearsal_n of_o matter_n which_o be_v declare_v sufficient_o in_o the_o history_n whereof_o if_o the_o reader_n be_v desirous_a to_o see_v let_v he_o resort_v to_o the_o book_n at_o large_a after_o these_o letter_n send_v too_o and_o fro_o in_o the_o 15._o year_n of_o henry_n the_o second_o 1169_o the_o king_n misdoubt_v that_o the_o archbishop_n will_v proceed_v in_o excommunication_n against_o his_o own_o person_n make_v his_o appeal_n to_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o pope_n require_v to_o have_v certain_a legate_n send_v from_o rome_n from_o the_o pope_n side_n to_o take_v up_o the_o matter_n betwixt_o the_o archbishop_n and_o he_o require_v also_o that_o they_o may_v be_v absolve_v that_o be_v interdict_v whereupon_o two_o cardinal_n send_v from_o the_o pope_n with_o letter_n from_o the_o pope_n come_v into_o normandy_n where_o they_o appoint_v the_o bishop_n to_o meet_v before_o the_o king_n but_o the_o archbishop_n delay_v his_o come_n until_o eight_o day_n after_o neither_o will_v come_v any_o further_a than_o grisorsium_n where_o the_o two_o cardinal_n and_o the_o archbishop_n with_o other_o bishop_n convent_v together_o have_v a_o treaty_n of_o reconciliation_n which_o come_v to_o no_o conclusion_n the_o two_o cardinal_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o this_o effect_n come_v to_o england_n we_o find_v the_o controversy_n more_o vehement_a than_o we_o will_v for_o the_o king_n and_o the_o great_a part_n about_o he_o say_v the_o archbishop_n stir_v up_o the_o french_a king_n against_o he_o and_o make_v the_o earl_n of_o flanders_n his_o open_a adversary_n and_o after_o the_o king_n have_v receive_v your_o letter_n and_o bring_v forth_o other_o letter_n diverse_a and_o alter_v from_o they_o receive_v of_o we_o be_v be_v move_v with_o no_o little_a indignation_n say_v that_o since_o we_o come_v from_o you_o the_o archbishop_n receive_v of_o you_o other_o contrary_a letter_n whereby_o he_o be_v exempt_v from_o our_o judgement_n moreover_o the_o king_n and_o the_o bishop_n there_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o complaint_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o you_o of_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o his_o progenitor_n for_o the_o most_o paâ—t_a be_v false_a affirm_v far_o to_o we_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o custom_n and_o law_n in_o his_o time_n that_o seem_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o church_n he_o will_v willing_o revoke_v and_o disannul_v the_o same_o therefore_o we_o &_o other_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n of_o the_o land_n hear_v the_o king_n so_o reasonable_a labour_v by_o all_o mean_n that_o the_o king_n shall_v not_o break_v from_o we_o but_o incline_v to_o we_o and_o to_o have_v the_o matter_n bring_v before_o we_o betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o archbishop_n whereupon_o we_o send_v our_o own_o chaplain_n with_o letter_n to_o he_o appoint_v he_o the_o time_n and_o place_n where_o safe_o he_o may_v meet_v with_o we_o yet_o he_o make_v his_o dilatory_n till_o eight_o day_n after_o which_o stir_v the_o king_n heart_n more_o than_o be_v to_o be_v think_v thus_o when_o he_o refuse_v to_o
he_o lament_v oft_o to_o they_o about_o he_o that_o none_o will_v revenge_v he_o of_o his_o enemy_n upon_o occasion_n of_o which_o word_n 4._o address_v themselves_o in_o great_a heat_n of_o haste_n within_o 4._o day_n after_o the_o say_a christmas_n day_n they_o come_v to_o canterbury_n they_o press_v at_o length_n into_o the_o palace_n where_o the_o archb_a be_v sit_v with_o his_o company_n about_o he_o they_o say_v they_o bring_v he_o a_o commandment_n from_o the_o king_n bid_v he_o choose_v whether_o he_o will_v receive_v it_o open_o or_o secret_o the_o company_n be_v command_v away_o and_o he_o alone_o they_o tell_v he_o the_o king_n command_v he_o to_o repair_v to_o the_o king_n his_o son_n to_o do_v his_o duty_n and_o swear_v fidelity_n for_o your_o baronage_n and_o to_o amend_v those_o thing_n you_o have_v commit_v against_o he_o in_o deny_v to_o be_v swear_v to_o he_o he_o perceive_v their_o intent_n and_o call_v for_o his_o company_n and_o they_o command_v he_o in_o the_o king_n name_n that_o he_o shall_v absolve_v the_o 4._o bishop_n he_o answer_v he_o do_v not_o excommunicate_v they_o but_o the_o pope_n if_o that_o be_v their_o grief_n they_o shall_v resort_v to_o he_o see_v you_o thus_o stand_v against_o the_o coronation_n of_o our_o new_a king_n it_o seem_v you_o aspire_v to_o take_v his_o crown_n from_o he_o and_o to_o be_v king_n yourself_o he_o say_v nay_o if_o he_o have_v three_o crown_n he_o will_v set_v they_o all_o upon_o he_o except_o his_o father_n there_o be_v none_o who_o honour_n i_o now_o tender_a and_o love_n and_o touch_v the_o sequester_v of_o the_o bishop_n there_o be_v nothing_o do_v without_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o king_n for_o i_o complain_v to_o he_o what_o injury_n my_o church_n have_v by_o their_o crown_v the_o â—ing_n he_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o seek_v my_o remedy_n at_o the_o pope_n hand_n they_o say_v what_o do_v thou_o maâ—e_n the_o king_n a_o traitor_n and_o bewrayer_n of_o his_o own_o son_n when_o he_o command_v they_o to_o crow_v he_o and_o then_o give_v thou_o leave_v to_o suspend_v they_o for_o so_o do_v and_o they_o say_v think_v thou_o we_o the_o king_n subject_n will_v suffer_v this_o thou_o have_v speak_v enough_o against_o thy_o own_o head_n the_o achbishop_n say_v since_o my_o come_n over_o â—e_n have_v suffer_v many_o injury_n and_o rebuke_n concern_v myself_o my_o man_n cattle_n wine_n and_o other_o good_n yet_o the_o king_n write_v to_o his_o son_n i_o shall_v live_v in_o safety_n and_o peace_n and_o now_o you_o come_v hither_o to_o threaten_v i_o they_o answer_v if_o you_o have_v any_o â—niury_n the_o law_n be_v open_a and_o â—e_n say_v he_o seek_v for_o remedy_n at_o the_o king_n hand_n as_o long_o as_o he_o can_v be_v suffer_v to_o speak_v with_o he_o but_o now_o i_o be_o stop_v and_o can_v find_v no_o redress_n nor_o can_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o law_n or_o reason_n such_o law_n as_o a_o archbishop_n may_v have_v i_o will_v realm_n then_o they_o denounce_v he_o have_v speak_v word_n to_o the_o jeopardy_n of_o his_o head_n so_o they_o depart_v charge_v the_o monk_n in_o the_o king_n name_n to_o keep_v he_o forthcoming_a the_o archbishop_n will_v not_o fly_v for_o the_o king_n nor_o any_o man_n the_o name_n of_o the_o four_o soldier_n be_v first_o renold_n berison_n second_o hugh_n mortevill_n three_o william_n thracy_n four_o richard_n britto_n who_o go_v to_o harness_n themselves_o return_v the_o same_o day_n but_o the_o hall_n door_n be_v shut_v they_o go_v to_o a_o back_n door_n and_o break_v up_o a_o window_n the_o monk_n have_v get_v the_o archbishop_n into_o the_o church_n and_o cause_v his_o cross_n to_o be_v bear_v before_o he_o and_o proceed_v into_o the_o choir_n the_o harvest_n man_n follow_v come_v to_o the_o church_n door_n the_o monk_n will_v have_v shut_v the_o door_n but_o as_o the_o story_n say_v the_o bishop_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o so_o they_o come_v into_o the_o church_n and_o the_o bishop_n meeting_n they_o on_o the_o stair_n be_v slay_v every_o man_n strike_v he_o with_o his_o swâ—rd_n in_o the_o head_n who_o fie_v into_o the_o north_n and_o at_o length_n be_v pardon_v of_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o king_n mean_n and_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n newbergensis_fw-la a_o ancient_a chronographer_n condemn_v the_o do_n of_o becket_n cesarius_n a_o monk_n in_o his_o eight_o book_n of_o dialogue_n 48._o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o becket_n write_v that_o it_o be_v a_o question_n among_o the_o master_n of_o paris_n whether_o thomas_n becket_n be_v save_v or_o damn_v but_o it_o be_v certain_a this_o anthem_n collect_v and_o primer_v in_o his_o praise_n be_v blasphemous_a tu_fw-la per_fw-la thomae_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la quem_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la impendit_fw-la fac_fw-la nos_fw-la christ_n scandere_fw-la quo_fw-la thomas_n asendit_fw-la wherein_o be_v a_o double_a lie_n first_o that_o he_o die_v for_o christ_n second_o that_o his_o bond_n shall_v purchase_v heaven_n which_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n dare_v challenge_v for_o then_o christ_n die_v in_o vain_a after_o his_o death_n the_o king_n fear_v the_o pope_n curse_n which_o the_o french_a king_n help_v forward_o what_o he_o can_v the_o king_n send_v his_o excuse_n unto_o the_o pope_n which_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v and_o after_o second_o messenger_n which_o some_o of_o the_o cardinal_n receive_v show_v they_o that_o the_o pope_n use_v to_o curse_v &_o assoil_v on_o good-friday_n which_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n and_o it_o be_v noise_v that_o the_o king_n bishop_n &_o realm_n shall_v be_v interdict_v and_o hereupon_o the_o king_n messenger_n be_v put_v into_o prison_n some_o of_o the_o cardinal_n show_v the_o pope_n that_o the_o king_n messenger_n have_v power_n to_o swear_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v obey_v his_o penance_n which_o be_v take_v both_o for_o the_o king_n &_o the_o archb._n of_o york_n so_o that_o in_o the_o say_a day_n the_o pope_n only_o curse_v the_o deed_n doer_n consenter_n aider_n &_o harbourer_n of_o they_o the_o deed-doerâ—_a have_v in_o penance_n to_o go_v in_o linen_n clothes_n barefoot_a in_o fast_v &_o prayer_n to_o jerusalem_n who_o by_o this_o hard_a penance_n be_v say_v to_o die_v in_o few_o year_n after_o two_o cardinal_n be_v send_v to_o inquire_v who_o be_v consenter_n to_o his_o death_n the_o king_n be_v not_o certain_a wherefore_o their_o come_n be_v with_o a_o great_a power_n enter_v into_o ireland_n give_v charge_n that_o no_o bringer_n of_o any_o brief_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o realm_n or_o pass_v out_o without_o special_a licence_n and_o a_o assurance_n to_o bring_v nothing_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o realm_n the_o king_n in_o short_a time_n subdue_v the_o whole_a land_n of_o ireland_n which_o be_v govern_v by_o five_o king_n of_o who_o four_o submit_v themselves_o only_o the_o five_o the_o king_n tonacta_n deny_v to_o be_v subdue_v keep_v himself_o in_o wood_n and_o marsh_n in_o this_o time_n the_o two_o cardinal_n be_v come_v to_o normandy_n 1172_o the_o next_o year_n in_o october_n the_o king_n go_v to_o they_o &_o make_v his_o purgation_n touch_v the_o death_n of_o beckeâ—_n take_v his_o oath_n he_o be_v never_o aid_v nor_o consent_v but_o only_o speak_v rigorous_a word_n against_o he_o wherefore_o for_o penance_n he_o be_v swear_v to_o send_v so_o much_o money_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n &_o shall_v find_v two_o hundred_o knight_n for_o the_o defence_n thereof_o and_o shall_v set_v forth_o by_o christmas_n follow_v his_o own_o person_n to_o fight_v for_o three_o year_n except_o the_o pope_n shall_v dispense_v with_o he_o and_o that_o if_o he_o go_v into_o spain_n &_o fight_v with_o the_o sarracâ—ns_n as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v there_o he_o may_v prolong_v his_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n iten_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o hinder_v or_o cause_n to_o be_v hinder_v any_o appellatioâ—s_n make_v to_o râ—me_v item_n that_o he_o nor_o his_o son_n shall_v dissent_v from_o pope_n alexander_n nor_o his_o catholic_n successor_n item_n that_o the_o good_n and_o possession_n take_v from_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n shall_v be_v restore_v item_n that_o the_o foresay_a decree_n establish_v against_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v extinct_a and_o repeal_v beside_o other_o secret_a fasting_n and_o alm_n enjoin_v he_o all_o these_o condition_n the_o king_n and_o his_o son_n agree_v unto_o debase_v himself_o with_o humility_n and_o submission_n before_o they_o whereof_o the_o cardinal_n take_v no_o little_a glory_n use_v this_o versâ—_n of_o the_o psalm_n qui_fw-la respicit_fw-la terram_fw-la &_o facit_fw-la eam_fw-la tremere_fw-la qui_fw-la tangit_fw-la montes_fw-la &_o fumigant_fw-la the_o return_v from_o normandy_n by_o reason_n the_o scot_n have_v make_v a_o road_n into_o england_n by_o the_o way_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v to_o
the_o fight_n of_o beckets_n church_n he_o light_v &_o go_v barefoot_a to_o his_o tomb_n who_o step_n be_v find_v bloody_a by_o the_o roughness_n of_o the_o stone_n and_o receive_v a_o whip_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o every_o monk_n of_o the_o cloister_n whereby_o thou_o may_v see_v the_o lamentable_a superstition_n and_o ignorance_n of_o those_o day_n and_o the_o slavery_n that_o king_n and_o prince_n be_v bring_v too_o under_o the_o pope_n clergy_n 1174_o the_o same_o year_n almost_o the_o whole_a city_n of_o canturbury_n be_v consume_v with_o fire_n and_o the_o say_a minster_n church_n clean_o burn_v the_o next_o year_n in_o a_o convocation_n of_o bishop_n 1175_o abbot_n and_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n at_o westminster_n there_o be_v great_a dissension_n betwixt_o the_o two_o archbishop_n whether_o york_n must_v bear_v his_o cross_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o canterbury_n and_o whether_o the_o bishopric_n of_o lincoln_n chichester_n worcester_n and_o hereford_n be_v of_o the_o sea_n of_o york_n wherefore_o the_o one_o appeal_v the_o other_o unto_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o pope_n how_o much_o better_o have_v it_o be_v if_o the_o supremacy_n have_v remain_v in_o the_o king_n whereby_o much_o travel_n and_o great_a wasteful_a expense_n have_v be_v save_v and_o there_o cause_n morâ—_n indifferent_o and_o more_o speedy_o decide_v diverse_a of_o gloucester_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o york_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o archb._n of_o canterbury_n because_o be_v summon_v they_o refuse_v to_o appear_v a_o cardinal_n by_o the_o king_n procurement_n be_v send_v from_o rome_n to_o make_v peace_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o king_n it_o be_v agree_v that_o canterbury_n shall_v release_v his_o claim_n to_o gloucester_n and_o absolve_v the_o clark_n thereof_o &_o the_o bear_v the_o cross_n and_o other_o matter_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o other_o bishop_n and_o a_o league_n of_o truce_n for_o five_o year_n betwixt_o they_o the_o next_o year_n henry_n the_o second_o denide_v the_o realm_n into_o six_o part_n 1176._o &_o ordain_v three_o justice_n of_o assize_n on_o every_o part_n to_o the_o first_o norfolk_n suffolk_z cambridge_n shire_n huntingdon-shire_n buckingham-shire_n essex_n hereford-shire_n to_o the_o second_o lincolnshire_n nottinghamshire_n derbyshire_n stamford-shire_n warwickeshire_n northamptonshire_n leicester-shire_n three_o kent_n surry_n southhamptonshire_n sussex_n berk-shire_n oxford-shire_n four_o heriford-shire_n gloucestershire_n worcester-shire_n salopshire_n five_o wilt-shire_n dorcester-shire_n sommersetshire_n devonshire_n cornwall_n euerwick-shire_n richmondshire_n lancaster_n copland_n westmâ—r-land_n northumberland_n cumberland_n in_o this_o year_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n make_v three_o archdeacon_n where_o there_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o k._n grant_v the_o pope_n that_o no_o clerk_n shall_v be_v call_v before_o a_o temporal_a judge_n except_o for_o his_o offence_n in_o the_o forest_n or_o his_o lay-fée_n that_o he_o hold_v and_o that_o no_o bishopric_n or_o abbey_n shall_v remain_v but_o one_o year_n in_o the_o king_n hand_n without_o great_a cause_n this_o year_n there_o be_v great_a controversy_n betwixt_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o s._n austen_n he_o be_v elect_a whether_o the_o bishop_n shall_v come_v to_o his_o house_n to_o consecrate_v he_o or_o he_o to_o come_v to_o the_o metropolitan_a church_n of_o canterbury_n to_o be_v consecrate_v the_o abbot_n appeal_v to_o the_o audience_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o go_v thither_o with_o a_o fat_a purse_n procure_v letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n to_o command_v the_o archbishop_n to_o consecrat_v he_o in_o his_o monastery_n because_o it_o do_v proper_o belong_v to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o rome_n &_o shall_v do_v so_o likewise_o to_o his_o successor_n without_o exception_n of_o obedience_n &_o if_o the_o â—rchb_n refuse_v to_o do_v it_o than_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o the_o archb._n understanding_n it_o &_o loath_a to_o yield_v use_v policy_n he_o watch_v a_o time_n when_o the_o abbot_n be_v from_o home_n come_v to_o the_o monastery_n with_o all_o thing_n appoint_v for_o the_o business_n call_v for_o the_o abbot_n to_o be_v consecrate_v the_o abbot_n not_o be_v at_o home_n he_o feign_v himself_o not_o a_o little_a grieve_v whereupon_o the_o abbot_n be_v disappoint_v fain_o to_o fill_v his_o purse_n a_o new_a &_o make_v a_o new_a course_n to_o rome_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o who_o he_o receive_v his_o consecration_n this_o year_n a_o cardinal_n be_v send_v into_o england_n 1177_o as_o few_o year_n there_o be_v not_o one_o send_v to_o get_v mâ—ny_n he_o be_v to_o make_v peace_n betwixt_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n &_o canterbury_n who_o keep_v a_o council_n at_o westminster_n to_o which_o all_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o clergy_n resort_v with_o great_a confluence_n york_n think_v to_o prevent_v canterbury_n come_v first_o and_o place_v himself_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o cardinal_n canterbury_n see_v the_o first_o place_n take_v refuse_v to_o take_v the_o second_o york_n allege_v the_o old_a decree_n of_o gregory_n by_o who_o this_o order_n be_v take_v betwixt_o these_o two_o metropolitan_o that_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v first_o in_o election_n shall_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n in_o dignity_n and_o go_v before_o the_o other_o from_o word_n they_o go_v to_o blow_n canterbury_n have_v more_o servant_n be_v to_o strong_a for_o york_n pluck_v he_o from_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o cardinal_n tread_v on_o he_o with_o their_o foot_n that_o it_o be_v well_o he_o escape_v alive_a his_o robe_n be_v all_o rent_n from_o his_o back_n this_o noble_a roman_a cardinal_n which_o shall_v have_v end_v the_o strife_n commit_v himself_o to_o flight_n the_o next_o day_n york_n show_v his_o rochet_n to_o the_o cardinal_n to_o testify_v his_o wrong_n and_o appeal_v and_o cite_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o certain_a of_o his_o man_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n in_o the_o henry_n this_o second_o his_o time_n extend_v so_o far_o as_o have_v not_o be_v see_v the_o king_n of_o scot_n with_o all_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a do_v he_o homage_n for_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n ireland_n england_n normandy_n aquitane_n gaunt_n etc._n etc._n unto_o the_o mountain_n of_o pireni_fw-la in_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o ocean_n in_o the_o british_a sea_n protector_n of_o france_n and_o offer_v to_o be_v king_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o patriarch_n and_o master_n of_o the_o hospital_n there_o which_o he_o refuse_v allege_v his_o great_a charge_n at_o home_n and_o it_o may_v be_v his_o son_n will_v rebel_v in_o his_o absence_n the_o fame_n of_o his_o wisdom_n manhood_n riches_n be_v so_o renown_v through_o all_o quarter_n that_o messenger_n come_v from_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n and_o from_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n and_o from_o many_o great_a king_n duke_n and_o other_o great_a man_n to_o determine_v question_n of_o strife_n and_o ask_v council_n of_o he_o he_o reign_v thirty_o five_o year_n and_o have_v great_a war_n yet_o never_o set_v tribute_n or_o tax_v upon_o his_o subject_n nor_o first_o fruit_n nor_o appropriation_n of_o benefit_n upon_o the_o clergy_n yet_o his_o treasure_n be_v weigh_v by_o king_n richard_n his_o son_n after_o his_o death_n weigh_v 900000._o pound_n beside_o jewel_n and_o householdstuff_n of_o which_o 11000._o pound_n come_v by_o the_o death_n of_o robert_n archbishop_n of_o york_n for_o he_o have_v procure_v a_o bull_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o if_o any_o priest_n die_v without_o testament_n he_o shall_v have_v all_o his_o good_n his_o son_n henry_n 1181._o who_o he_o join_v with_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o at_o his_o coronation_n serve_v he_o as_o a_o steward_n and_o set_v the_o first_o dish_n at_o the_o table_n renounce_v the_o name_n of_o king_n the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o young_a king_n he_o tell_v he_o he_o may_v great_o rejoice_v be_v no_o king_n have_v such_o a_o officer_n as_o he_o have_v the_o young_a king_n disdain_v his_o word_n say_v my_o father_n be_v not_o dishonour_v for_o i_o be_o a_o king_n and_o a_o queen_n son_n and_o so_o be_v not_o he_o he_o take_v arm_n with_o the_o french_a king_n against_o his_o father_n and_o persecute_v he_o but_o after_o he_o have_v reign_v a_o few_o year_n die_v in_o his_o youth_n by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n after_o his_o death_n his_o son_n richard_n call_v cor-de-lyon_n rebel_v against_o his_o father_n and_o john_n his_o young_a son_n do_v not_o degenerate_a from_o his_o brother_n step_n the_o say_a richard_n bring_v his_o father_n to_o such_o distress_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n that_o for_o think_v he_o fall_v into_o a_o ague_n and_o within_o fouâ—e_a day_n die_v richard_n meeting_n his_o corpse_n begin_v to_o weep_v the_o blood_n burst_v out_o of_o the_o
be_v not_o wont_a to_o tarry_v the_o consent_n of_o prince_n therefore_o we_o command_v you_o under_o paâ—ne_n of_o the_o great_a curse_n that_o you_o câ—use_v he_o whereupon_o they_o all_o assent_v save_v he_o who_o the_o king_n have_v send_v for_o the_o arch_a bishop_n of_o norwich_n upon_o this_o the_o king_n conceive_v great_a displeasure_n against_o the_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n wherefore_o he_o banish_v 64._o of_o they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n the_o king_n send_v letter_n to_o the_o pope_n sharp_o expostulate_v with_o he_o for_o reâ—uâ—ing_v the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n and_o set_v up_o one_o stephen_n langton_n unknown_a to_o he_o and_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n among_o his_o enemy_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o that_o the_o monk_n without_o his_o consent_n presume_v to_o promote_v he_o and_o marvel_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o revolve_v with_o himself_o how_o necessary_a his_o favour_n have_v ever_o be_v to_o they_o what_o great_a revenue_n have_v proceed_v hence_o thither_o the_o like_a whereof_o have_v not_o be_v receive_v out_o of_o any_o country_n on_o this_o side_n the_o alps_n and_o that_o he_o will_v stand_v for_o his_o liberty_n unto_o death_n nor_o will_v not_o be_v so_o shake_v from_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n which_o he_o see_v so_o commodious_a to_o he_o and_o that_o if_o his_o request_n be_v not_o hear_v he_o will_v provide_v by_o sea_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o such_o gâ—dding_n to_o rome_n to_o export_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o land_n thither_o whereby_o he_o be_v less_o able_a against_o his_o enemy_n and_o that_o he_o have_v sufficient_a prelate_n of_o his_o own_o and_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o from_o abroad_o pope_n innocentius_n write_v to_o he_o again_o whereas_o we_o have_v write_v gentle_o to_o you_o concern_v the_o matter_n of_o canterbury_n you_o have_v write_v to_o we_o after_o a_o threaten_a sort_n and_o where_o we_o above_o our_o duty_n have_v give_v to_o you_o you_o have_v not_o give_v to_o we_o ouâ—_n duty_n which_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v and_o though_o your_o savour_n as_o you_o say_v be_v necessary_a for_o we_o yet_o consider_v we_o be_v not_o a_o little_a oportune_n unto_o you_o and_o whereas_o we_o have_v not_o shewid_v the_o like_a honour_n to_o any_o prince_n as_o to_o you_o you_o have_v so_o much_o derogate_a to_o our_o honour_n as_o no_o prince_n beside_o have_v presume_v to_o do_v where_o you_o say_v the_o archbishop_n be_v unknown_a to_o you_o and_o bring_v up_o among_o year_n enemy_n then_o be_v show_v how_o learned_a â—e_n be_v how_o he_o be_v prebend_n at_o paris_n and_o of_o a_o hoâ—â—st_a stock_n bear_v a_o englishman_n and_o know_v to_o the_o king_n be_v he_o write_v to_o he_o three_o time_n before_o and_o say_v that_o at_o the_o monk_n request_v he_o send_v his_o letter_n once_o or_o twice_o to_o the_o king_n for_o his_o assent_n although_o be_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a who_o have_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n to_o wait_v for_o prince_n consent_n in_o such_o election_n therefore_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o father_n wâ—_n do_v provide_v that_o the_o say_a church_n shall_v be_v no_o long_o 〈◊〉_d of_o her_o pastor_n therefore_o be_v this_o election_n have_v so_o orderly_o proceed_v upon_o a_o person_n so_o meet_v for_o the_o same_o wâ—e_o will_v not_o for_o any_o man_n pleasure_n nor_o may_v without_o danger_n of_o â—ame_n and_o conscience_n defer_v the_o consummation_n thereof_o and_o my_o son_n see_v we_o haâ—e_v respect_v your_o honour_n more_o than_o our_o duty_n be_v study_v to_o honour_v we_o so_o much_o as_o â—uâ—tie_n require_v that_o you_o may_v deserve_v favour_n at_o god_n hand_n and_o we_o and_o least_o do_v contrary_a you_o bring_v you_o self_n into_o such_o a_o peak_n of_o trouble_n that_o you_o can_v riâ—_n yourself_o again_o for_o it_o will_v fall_v out_o he_o will_v have_v the_o better_a to_o who_o every_o knee_n do_v bow_n who_o turn_n i_o serve_v in_o the_o earth_n therefore_o obey_v not_o they_o that_o desire_v unquietness_n that_o they_o may_v fâ—sh_v the_o better_a in_o a_o trouble_a water_n it_o will_v not_o be_v for_o your_o safety_n and_o glory_n to_o resist_v god_n and_o the_o church_n in_o who_o quarrel_n the_o bless_a and_o glorious_a martyr_n bishop_n thomas_n have_v late_o shed_v his_o blood_n especial_o see_v your_o father_n and_o brother_n be_v king_n of_o england_n do_v give_v over_o those_o three_o wicked_a custom_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a but_o if_o you_o will_v yield_v yourself_o humble_o into_o our_o hand_n we_o will_v look_v that_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v sufficient_o provide_v for_o thus_o have_v you_o the_o glorious_a letter_n of_o the_o proud_a pope_n i_o beseech_v you_o mark_v it_o well_o not_o long_o after_o proceed_v a_o commandment_n to_o certain_a bishop_n require_v they_o by_o the_o authority_n apostolical_a that_o if_o the_o king_n will_v not_o receive_v the_o prior_n of_o canterbury_n and_o his_o monk_n than_o they_o shall_v interdict_v he_o through_o his_o realm_n whereupon_o the_o four_o bishop_n of_o london_n elâ—_n winchester_n and_o herford_n show_v the_o king_n thereof_o but_o the_o king_n refuse_v the_o same_o and_o will_v not_o grant_v their_o request_n whereupon_o they_o pronounce_v the_o say_a interdiction_n throughout_o england_n and_o wales_n and_o the_o church_n door_n be_v shut_v up_o with_o key_n and_o other_o fastning_n then_o the_o king_n take_v all_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o four_o bishop_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o appoint_v certain_a to_o keep_v the_o live_n of_o the_o clergy_n throughout_o the_o realm_n the_o bishop_n curse_a all_o that_o keep_v or_o meddle_v with_o church-goods_a against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o owner_n then_o they_o go_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o show_v he_o all_o the_o matter_n he_o promise_v he_o will_v short_o come_v to_o canterbury_n himself_o or_o send_v some_o which_o shall_v do_v as_o much_o as_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d come_v to_o the_o king_n that_o the_o bishop_n have_v be_v beyond-sea_n with_o the_o archbishop_n and_o be_v return_v he_o send_v to_o they_o bishop_n earl_n and_o abbot_n to_o show_v that_o the_o king_n will_v receive_v the_o archbishop_n steven_n and_o the_o prior_n and_o all_o the_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n promise_v on_o his_o behalf_n that_o he_o shall_v never_o take_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o church-goods_a but_o will_v make_v amends_o for_o they_o take_v and_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v all_o her_o franchices_n as_o ample_o as_o in_o king_n edward_n time_n the_o confessor_n this_o agreement_n be_v conclude_v and_o ingross_v in_o a_o pair_n of_o indenture_n the_o say_v four_o bishop_n set_v their_o hand_n to_o one_o part_n the_o other_o part_n be_v carry_v to_o the_o king_n which_o he_o like_v well_o but_o he_o will_v not_o make_v restitution_n of_o the_o church-goods_a the_o four_o bishop_n will_v not_o agree_v to_o put_v out_o that_o article_n than_o the_o king_n send_v for_o the_o archbishop_n to_o come_v to_o he_o and_o speak_v with_o he_o at_o canterbury_n and_o for_o his_o safe_a conduct_n to_o come_v and_o go_v at_o his_o will_n send_v three_o justice_n to_o be_v pledge_n for_o he_o whereupon_o the_o archbishop_n come_v to_o canterbury_n and_o the_o king_n come_v to_o châ—â—ham_n and_o send_v his_o treasurer_n to_o he_o to_o put_v out_o the_o clause_n of_o restitution_n which_o he_o deny_v to_o do_v or_o any_o word_n of_o the_o same_o then_o the_o king_n cause_v to_o be_v proclaim_v throughout_o the_o realm_n that_o thâ—se_a that_o have_v any_o church-living_n and_o go_v beyond-sea_o shall_v return_v at_o a_o certain_a day_n or_o loose_a theâ—â—_n live_n for_o ever_o and_o that_o all_o sheriff_n shall_v inquire_v if_o any_o churchman_n from_o that_o day_n forward_o receive_v any_o commandment_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o apprehend_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o before_o he_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v take_v into_o their_o hand_n unto_o his_o use_n all_o the_o church_n land_n that_o be_v give_v by_o the_o archbishop_n steven_n or_o the_o prior_n of_o canterbury_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o election_n of_o the_o say_a archbishop_n and_o that_o all_o the_o wood_n of_o the_o archbishop_n shall_v be_v cut_v down_o and_o sell_v thou_o the_o pope_n send_v over_o two_o legate_n which_o resort_v to_o the_o king_n at_o northampton_n where_o he_o hold_v his_o parliament_n and_o salute_v he_o they_o say_v they_o come_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o reform_v the_o peace_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o we_o admonish_v you_o in_o the_o pope_n behalf_n that_o you_o make_v full_a restitution_n of_o the_o good_n that_o you_o have_v ravish_v of_o holy_a church_n and_o of_o
the_o land_n and_o that_o you_o receive_v stephen_n archbishop_n into_o his_o dignity_n and_o the_o prior_n of_o canterbury_n and_o his_o monk_n and_o yield_v again_o to_o the_o archbishop_n all_o his_o land_n and_o rent_n and_o sir_n yet_o moreover_o that_o you_o shall_v make_v such_o restitution_n to_o they_o as_o the_o church_n shall_v think_v good_a the_o king_n answer_v he_o will_v glad_o grant_v their_o request_n touch_v the_o prior_n and_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n but_o touch_v the_o archbishop_n let_v he_o give_v up_o the_o archbishopric_n and_o i_o will_v give_v he_o some_o other_o bishopric_n upon_o this_o condition_n i_o will_v admit_v he_o otherwise_o not_o then_o one_o of_o they_o say_v holy_a church_n be_v never_o wont_n to_o disgrade_v archbishop_n without_o reasonable_a cause_n but_o to_o correct_v prince_n that_o be_v disobedient_a to_o she_o what_o now_o quoth_v the_o king_n threaten_v you_o i_o they_o say_v you_o have_v tell_v we_o what_o be_v in_o your_o heart_n now_o we_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n will_n he_o have_v whole_o interdict_v and_o accurse_v you_o for_o your_o wrong_n to_o holy_a church_n and_o the_o clergy_n and_o we_o do_v accurse_v all_o those_o that_o shall_v common_a with_o you_o hereafter_o and_o we_o assoil_v all_o earl_n baron_n knight_n and_o other_o from_o their_o homage_n fealty_n and_o service_n they_o shall_v do_v to_o you_o and_o to_o confirm_v this_o we_o give_v power_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o norwich_n and_o the_o same_o power_n over_o scotland_n we_o give_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o salisbury_n and_o in_o wales_n we_o give_v the_o same_o power_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o saint_n david_n landaffe_n and_o saint_n assaph_n and_o we_o send_v throughout_o all_o christendom_n to_o all_o bishop_n to_o accurse_v all_o that_o help_n and_o comfort_v you_o in_o any_o need_n and_o we_o absoyle_v all_o your_o adversary_n and_o command_v they_o to_o warrâ—_n with_o you_o and_o with_o all_o that_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o church_n then_o the_o king_n answer_v what_o may_v you_o do_v more_o they_o say_v we_o say_v to_o you_o in_o verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la that_o no_o heir_n of_o you_o after_o this_o day_n may_v be_v crown_v then_o the_o king_n swear_v if_o he_o have_v know_v their_o news_n he_o will_v have_v keep_v they_o out_o this_o twelvemonth_n upon_o this_o occasion_n pope_n innocent_o command_v ageine_n in_o pain_n of_o his_o great_a curse_n that_o none_o shall_v obey_v king_n john_n nor_o keep_v company_n with_o he_o to_o eat_v drink_n common_a or_o council_n with_o he_o or_o his_o servant_n to_o do_v he_o any_o service_n at_o bed_n board_n hall_n or_o stable_n but_o the_o great_a part_n that_o sle_z from_o he_o by_o this_o mean_n of_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a disease_n that_o year_n die_v betwixt_o england_n and_o france_n that_o year_n fall_v great_a amity_n but_o false_a to_o the_o bitter_a betray_n of_o england_n further_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o cardinal_n give_v sentence_n definitive_a that_o king_n john_n shall_v be_v depose_v from_o his_o regal_a seat_n and_o promise_v philip_n the_o french_a king_n full_a remission_n of_o all_o his_o 〈◊〉_d and_o clear_a possession_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n unto_o he_o and_o his_o heir_n if_o he_o do_v either_o kill_v he_o or_o expel_v he_o moreover_o he_o write_v unto_o other_o nation_n that_o they_o shall_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o badge_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o revenge_v he_o of_o the_o manifold_a injury_n do_v to_o the_o universal_a church_n by_o the_o curse_a tuâ—ke_n and_o pagan_a king_n john_n the_o next_o year_n the_o french_a king_n man_v with_o the_o bishop_n monk_n prelate_n and_o priest_n and_o their_o servant_n begin_v his_o attempt_n in_o hope_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n but_o the_o english_a navy_n take_v 300._o of_o the_o french_a king_n ship_n load_v with_o wheat_n wine_n meat_n flesh_n armour_n and_o other_o necessaty_n for_o war_n and_o burn_v 100_o within_o the_o haven_n and_o take_v the_o spoil_n of_o they_o the_o priest_n of_o england_n provide_v they_o a_o false_a prophet_n one_o peter_n wakeâ—ield_n they_o noise_v daily_o among_o the_o commons_o that_o christ_n have_v twice_o appear_v to_o he_o in_o shape_n of_o a_o child_n betwixt_o the_o priest_n hand_n once_o at_o york_n and_o again_o at_o pomfret_n and_o breathe_v say_v peace_n peace_n peace_n and_o that_o he_o be_v rapt_v in_o spirit_n and_o he_o see_v the_o â—oyes_n of_o heaven_n and_o sorrow_n of_o hell_n he_o prophesy_v of_o king_n john_n that_o he_o shall_v reign_v no_o long_o than_o ascension_n day_n within_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1213._o be_v ask_v the_o question_n he_o can_v not_o tell_v whether_o he_o shall_v be_v slay_v expel_v or_o of_o himself_o give_v over_o the_o crown_n but_o he_o be_v sure_a he_o nor_o none_o of_o his_o stock_n shall_v reign_v that_o day_n once_o finish_v the_o king_n laugh_v thereat_o when_o he_o see_v himself_o out_o of_o dangeâ—_n he_o prate_v thereof_o at_o large_a so_o that_o they_o which_o lâ—ned_v the_o king_n apprehend_v he_o and_o put_v he_o in_o prison_n the_o king_n not_o know_v thereof_o the_o fame_n hereof_o go_v through_o the_o whole_a realm_n and_o the_o more_o because_o he_o be_v imprison_v when_o the_o prophesy_v ascention_n day_n be_v come_v king_n john_n command_v his_o regal_a tent_n to_o be_v spread_v abroad_o in_o the_o open_a field_n and_o pass_v the_o day_n with_o his_o noble_a council_n and_o man_n of_o honour_n in_o the_o great_a solemnity_n that_o ever_o he_o do_v before_o when_o that_o day_n be_v pass_v withal_o his_o enemy_n turn_v it_o to_o a_o alâ—goricall_a understanding_n and_o say_v he_o be_v no_o king_n for_o the_o pope_n reign_v and_o not_o he_o yet_o reign_v he_o still_o and_o his_o son_n after_o he_o to_o prove_v the_o prophet_n aly_o and_o because_o this_o false_a prophet_n have_v trouble_v the_o realm_n pervert_v the_o people_n raise_v the_o commons_o against_o the_o king_n and_o be_v carry_v over_o the_o sea_n by_o the_o prelate_n and_o give_v encouragement_n to_o the_o french_a king_n to_o invade_v the_o land_n the_o king_n command_v the_o false_a prophet_n shall_v be_v hang_v and_o his_o son_n lest_o any_o more_o shall_v rise_v of_o his_o race_n at_o length_n the_o king_n see_v himself_o so_o compass_v with_o enemy_n and_o treason_n and_o great_a danger_n that_o be_v like_a to_o follow_v especial_o fear_v the_o french_a king_n be_v enforce_a to_o submit_v himself_o to_o that_o execrable_a monster_n and_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n convert_n his_o land_n into_o the_o patrimony_n of_o saint_n peter_n as_o many_o other_o have_v do_v before_o he_o for_o he_o be_v sure_a though_o not_o without_o shame_n be_v under_o his_o protection_n no_o foreign_a potentate_n be_v able_a to_o subdue_v he_o king_n john_n make_v a_o letter_n obligatory_a to_o the_o pope_n in_o this_o manner_n whereas_o we_o have_v grievous_o offend_v god_n and_o our_o mother_n church_n of_o rome_n and_o our_o body_n and_o realm_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a satisfaction_n to_o he_o that_o humble_v himself_o on_o the_o cross_n for_o we_o through_o council_n of_o the_o noble_a earl_n and_o baron_n we_o free_o grant_v unto_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n and_o to_o our_o mother_n church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o our_o holy_a father_n pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o and_o all_o the_o pope_n that_o come_v after_o he_o all_o the_o realm_n and_o patronage_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n with_o all_o the_o appurtenance_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o help_n of_o our_o kinsfolk_n soul_n and_o of_o all_o christian_a soul_n so_o that_o henceforth_o we_o will_v hold_v as_o farmer_n to_o her_o mother_n church_n do_v fealty_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o successor_n we_o will_v do_v homage_n to_o the_o pope_n legate_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n presence_n pay_v â—or_a all_o manner_n of_o custom_n which_o we_o shall_v do_v for_o the_o say_a realm_n yearly_a 1000_o mark_n of_o silver_n save_v to_o we_o and_o our_o heir_n our_o justice_n and_o our_o franchise_n and_o other_o realty_n that_o appertain_v to_o our_o crown_n and_o for_o the_o assurance_n hereof_o we_o bind_v our_o successor_n and_o heir_n that_o if_o any_o of_o our_o heir_n shall_v go_v against_o these_o thing_n and_o be_v warn_v will_v not_o a_o end_n he_o shall_v then_o loose_v the_o foresay_a realm_n for_o evermore_o but_o before_o the_o releasement_n of_o the_o interdiction_n the_o king_n be_v compel_v to_o give_v over_o his_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n to_o the_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n for_o five_o day_n and_o to_o receive_v it_o at_o another_o cardinal_n hand_n then_o all_o that_o have_v their_o heart_n
in_o any_o cause_n without_o great_a gift_n and_o expense_n whereof_o the_o poverty_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o cause_n therefore_o it_o be_v sit_v that_o you_o as_o natural_a child_n shall_v help_v and_o succour_v your_o mother_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v not_o receive_v of_o you_o and_o other_o good_a man_n we_o shall_v lack_v which_o be_v a_o great_a dishonour_n to_o our_o dignity_n the_o king_n answer_v he_o can_v do_v nothing_o because_o it_o concern_v the_o commons_o and_o he_o assemble_v a_o council_n he_o be_v answer_v they_o can_v conclude_v nothing_o because_o the_o archbyshoppe_a the_o king_n and_o other_o who_o it_o concerâ—ed_v be_v not_o there_o the_o next_o year_n the_o same_o cardinal_n come_v again_o into_o england_n and_o summon_v all_o the_o clergy_n to_o another_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o london_n for_o redress_v of_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a matter_n concern_v benefice_n religion_n and_o other_o abuse_n of_o the_o church_n put_v they_o in_o fear_n and_o hope_n some_o to_o lose_v and_o some_o to_o obtain_v spiritual_a promotion_n at_o his_o hand_n diverse_a preâ—ious_a reward_n be_v offer_v he_o in_o palfrey_n in_o rich_a plate_n and_o jewel_n in_o costly_a and_o sumptuous_a garment_n rich_o fur_v in_o coin_n and_o uictuall_v etc._n etc._n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n send_v he_o fifty_o fat_a ox_n and_o hundred_o come_v of_o pure_a wheat_n eight_o tun_n of_o choose_a wâ—ne_n likewise_o other_o bishop_n offer_v to_o the_o cardinal_n box_n after_o their_o ability_n the_o cardinal_n command_v at_o the_o west_n end_n of_o saint_n paul_n church_n a_o high_a solemn_a throne_n of_o great_a state_n to_o be_v prepare_v rise_v up_o with_o a_o glorious_a scaffold_n before_o the_o cardinal_n begin_v his_o sermon_n there_o happen_v a_o great_a discord_n betwixt_o the_o archbyshops_a of_o canterbury_n and_o york_n about_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o glorious_a cardinal_n the_o cardinal_n show_v they_o a_o bull_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o which_o be_v picture_v the_o cross_n and_o paul_n picture_v on_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o peter_n on_o the_o left_a say_v yet_o there_o be_v no_o contention_n betwixt_o these_o two_o yet_o saint_n peter_n for_o the_o prerogative_n of_o his_o key_n and_o for_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o his_o apostle-ship_n and_o cathedral_n dignity_n seem_v most_o worthy_a to_o be_v place_v on_o the_o right_a side_n and_o from_o that_o time_n forth_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v enjoy_v the_o dignity_n and_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o â—ight_a hand_n the_o cardinal_n sit_v like_o a_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n betwixt_o they_o make_v his_o sermon_n upon_o these_o word_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seat_n and_o round_o about_o be_v four_o beast_n full_a of_o eye_n behind_o and_o before_o he_o compare_v they_o about_o he_o to_o the_o four_o beast_n declare_v how_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v eye_n before_o and_o behind_o that_o be_v they_o must_v be_v careful_a and_o provident_a as_o well_o in_o dispose_v secular_a thing_n as_o wise_a and_o circumspect_a in_o spiritual_a matter_n contrive_v and_o join_v wise_o thing_n pass_v with_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a effect_n of_o his_o clearkely_n sermon_n then_o he_o give_v forth_o sundry_a constitution_n and_o statute_n for_o order_v of_o church_n dedicate_a temple_n for_o seven_o sacrament_n for_o give_v order_n farm_v benefice_n collation_n and_o resignation_n priest_n apparel_n and_o single_a life_n for_o eat_v of_o flesh_n in_o religious_a house_n for_o archdeacon_n bishop_n proctor_n etc._n etc._n the_o king_n dread_v the_o commons_o will_v he_o to_o repair_v home_o to_o rome_n but_o he_o can_v not_o so_o be_v rid_v of_o he_o but_o he_o renew_v his_o commission_n and_o still_o apply_v himself_o to_o his_o harvest_n glean_v and_o rake_v what_o he_o can_v write_v his_o letter_n to_o every_o bishop_n or_o archdeacon_n for_o procuration_n to_o bear_v his_o charge_n and_o withal_o to_o be_v speedy_o collect_v and_o send_v to_o he_o provide_v that_o the_o sum_n collect_v shall_v not_o exceed_v above_o four_o mark_n of_o a_o live_v and_o where_o small_a live_n be_v two_o live_n to_o join_v and_o if_o any_o contradict_v or_o gainesayed_n he_o to_o excommunicate_v they_o and_o they_o send_v forth_o preacher_n and_o friar_n in_o all_o place_n to_o persuade_v man_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o common_a enemy_n the_o turk_n who_o when_o they_o have_v bind_v with_o a_o vow_n and_o sign_v with_o the_o cross_n than_o they_o send_v their_o bull_n to_o release_v they_o for_o money_n and_o the_o bishop_n and_o archdeacon_n to_o proclaim_v it_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o require_v the_o five_o part_n of_o every_o ecclesiastical_a live_n and_o further_o he_o promise_v and_o give_v to_o the_o roman_n for_o help_v he_o in_o war_n against_o frederick_n the_o emperor_n which_o have_v marry_v king_n johns_n daughter_n the_o gift_n of_o all_o the_o spiritual_a live_n in_o england_n belong_v to_o the_o religious_a house_n and_o thereupon_o send_v express_v commandment_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o other_o four_o bishop_n join_v with_o he_o that_o they_o shall_v provide_v spiritual_a live_n for_o three_o hundred_o roman_n in_o the_o best_a benefit_n in_o england_n at_o the_o next_o avoidance_n so_o that_o the_o say_v bishop_n shall_v be_v suspend_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n from_o all_o collation_n of_o benefice_n the_o archbishop_n see_v their_o unreasonable_a oppression_n be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v it_o go_v into_o france_n and_o further_o one_o petrus_n rubeus_n be_v send_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o go_v from_o bishop_n to_z bishop_n abbot_n and_o abbot_n tell_v they_o such_o a_o bishop_n such_o a_o abbot_n have_v give_v thus_o much_o unto_o the_o pope_n holiness_n trust_v you_o also_o will_v not_o be_v behind_o in_o a_o matter_n that_o so_o much_o concern_v the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o cunning_a subtlety_n he_o gather_v together_o into_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o church_n such_o a_o mass_n of_o money_n as_o be_v almost_o incredible_a to_o believe_v at_o length_n the_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o archdeacon_n come_v to_o the_o king_n who_o father_n they_o have_v so_o obstinate_o resist_v and_o repugn_v lamentable_o complain_v of_o their_o extreme_a misery_n of_o the_o unmeasurable_a exaction_n of_o the_o pope_n so_o all_o the_o prelate_n be_v call_v together_o and_o upon_o talk_v together_o make_v many_o exception_n against_o the_o same_o the_o legate_n and_o he_o follow_v hear_v these_o allegation_n see_v their_o own_o utter_a confusâ—on_n be_v the_o less_o importunate_a not_o long_o after_o this_o follow_v a_o general_a council_n at_o lion_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n call_v by_o pope_n innocentius_n in_o the_o which_o council_n the_o english_a nation_n do_v exhibit_v sundry_a article_n of_o all_o their_o greevance_n and_o that_o the_o italian_n do_v succeed_v one_o another_o in_o the_o benefice_n who_o language_n they_o can_v not_o understand_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o preach_n in_o their_o church_n nor_o no_o alm_n give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o that_o there_o come_v fresh_a letter_n from_o the_o pope_n command_v the_o prelate_n to_o find_v at_o their_o proper_a cost_n and_o charge_n for_o a_o whole_a year_n some_o ten_o arm_a soldier_n some_o more_o some_o less_o to_o be_v ready_a at_o the_o pope_n commandment_n when_o or_o where_o be_v shall_v appoint_v after_o these_o terrible_a greevance_n and_o enormity_n the_o state_n of_o england_n consult_v together_o direct_v their_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n for_o reformation_n first_o the_o abbot_n and_o prior_n than_o the_o bishop_n and_o suffragans_fw-la after_o the_o noble_n and_o baron_n and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o king_n but_o all_o be_v never_o the_o better_a not_o long_o after_o the_o pope_n send_v for_o new_a tallage_n and_o exaction_n which_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o king_n ear_n he_o vehement_o disturb_v write_v several_o to_o every_o bishop_n in_o manner_z following_z that_o whereas_o we_o have_v heretofore_o write_v to_o you_o once_o twice_o thrice_o both_o by_o our_o privy_a seal_n and_o our_o letter_n patent_n that_o you_o shall_v levy_v for_o the_o pope_n no_o exaction_n either_o upon_o the_o clergy_n or_o laity_n yet_o you_o vilepend_v our_o commandment_n and_o contrary_a to_o our_o provision_n make_v in_o our_o last_o council_n at_o london_n have_v proceed_v in_o collect_v the_o say_v your_o tax_n and_o tallage_n whereupon_o we_o great_o marvel_v and_o be_v move_v wherefore_o we_o strait_o will_n and_o command_v you_o that_o you_o do_v so_o no_o more_o as_o you_o will_v enjoy_v our_o â—avour_n and_o your_o possession_n and_o if_o you_o have_v make_v any_o such_o collection_n or_o gather_v that_o
twenty_o year_n he_o be_v depose_v and_o be_v in_o prison_n be_v strike_v in_o with_o a_o hot_a spit_n after_o who_o succeed_v edward_n the_o three_o in_o who_o reign_n calis_n be_v first_o win_v and_o after_o the_o french_a king_n take_v prisoner_n 1347._o and_o bring_v into_o england_n and_o ransom_v for_o 3000000._o florence_o at_o which_o time_n happen_v the_o great_a conflict_n betwixt_o the_o townsman_n of_o oxford_n and_o the_o university_n whereof_o a_o remembrance_n remain_v to_o this_o day_n in_o who_o reign_n two_o friar_n minorite_n be_v burn_v in_o auignion_n 1374._o and_o in_o his_o reign_n be_v master_n john_n wiclife_o reader_n of_o divinity_n in_o oxford_n the_o five_o part_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n contain_v the_o act_n of_o martyr_n although_o the_o holy_a ghost_n raise_v up_o many_o before_o wickliff_n to_o vanquish_v the_o great_a error_n which_o daily_o do_v prevail_v in_o the_o world_n as_o berengarius_fw-la bruno_n of_o anjou_n oklens_n the_o second_o valden_n marsilius_n of_o padoâ—_n john_n of_o gandavo_n okchammus_n with_o diverse_a other_o of_o that_o school_n yet_o because_o they_o be_v not_o very_o famous_a nor_o notable_a we_o will_v begin_v at_o wickliff_n at_o who_o time_n the_o furious_a fire_n of_o persecution_n seem_v to_o take_v his_o original_n 1371_o in_o those_o great_a and_o troubelous_a time_n and_o horrible_a darkness_n of_o ignorance_n what_o time_n there_o seem_v in_o a_o manner_n to_o be_v no_o one_o so_o little_a spark_n of_o pure_a doctrine_n remain_v this_o foresay_a wickliff_n by_o god_n providence_n spring_v up_o through_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v first_o waken_v and_o raise_v up_o again_o the_o world_n which_o be_v overmuch_o drown_v in_o the_o deep_a stream_n of_o humane_a tradition_n when_o he_o have_v long_a time_n profess_a divinity_n in_o oxford_n and_o perceive_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n gospel_n to_o be_v adulterate_a with_o so_o many_o filthy_a invention_n of_o bishop_n sect_n of_o monk_n and_o dark_a error_n first_o he_o begin_v to_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o he_o take_v much_o pain_n protest_v in_o open_a school_n that_o it_o be_v his_o purpose_n to_o call_v back_o the_o church_n from_o her_o idolatry_n in_o this_o point_n but_o this_o sore_n can_v not_o be_v touch_v without_o the_o great_a grief_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n first_o the_o whole_a glut_n of_o mâ—nkes_n and_o friar_n be_v mad_a with_o he_o fight_v for_o their_o altar_n paunch_n and_o belly_n after_o they_o the_o priest_n after_o they_o the_o bishop_n take_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n at_o last_o when_o there_o power_n seem_v not_o sufficient_a to_o withstand_v the_o truth_n which_o then_o be_v break_v out_o they_o run_v whole_o to_o the_o thunderbolt_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n against_o they_o all_o this_o valiant_a wickliff_n happy_o maintain_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o sacrament_n prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_a doetor_n he_o refuse_v the_o doctor_n since_o the_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n say_v that_o after_o these_o year_n satan_n be_v loose_v and_o the_o life_n of_o man_n have_v be_v most_o subject_a to_o error_n and_o that_o the_o simple_a and_o plain_a truth_n do_v appear_v and_o consist_v in_o the_o scripture_n when_o all_o humane_a tradition_n must_v be_v refer_v he_o prove_v most_o stout_o in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o substance_n with_o bread_n the_o accident_n not_o to_o be_v present_a as_o long_o as_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o live_v he_o be_v well_o enough_o defend_v by_o he_o against_o all_o there_o wolvish_a cruelty_n yet_o in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o be_v take_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n at_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o put_v to_o silence_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n and_o the_o lord_n henry_n piercy_n yet_o after_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o certain_a nobleman_n he_o keep_v not_o long_a silence_n but_o king_n edward_n be_v dead_a pope_n gregory_n never_o cease_v to_o move_v king_n richard_n mind_n by_o his_o letter_n bishop_n and_o bull_n to_o persecute_v wickliff_n and_o his_o adherent_n by_o this_o mean_v the_o examination_n of_o wickliff_n be_v at_o hand_n before_o the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o london_n a_o certain_a noble_a man_n call_v lewis_n clifford_n come_v in_o among_o the_o bishop_n command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o proceed_v with_o any_o definitive_a sentence_n against_o wickliff_n wherewith_o they_o be_v so_o amaze_v and_o their_o comb_n so_o cut_v that_o they_o have_v not_o a_o word_n in_o their_o mouth_n to_o answer_v and_o when_o the_o bishop_n and_o wickliff_n be_v come_v together_o in_o the_o archbishop_n chapel_n at_o lambeth_n the_o citizen_n and_o common_a people_n of_o london_n by_o force_n break_v in_o upon_o they_o and_o disturb_v the_o session_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o entreat_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o wickliff_n by_o which_o mean_n he_o escape_v after_o he_o have_v make_v a_o short_a protestation_n to_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a and_o to_o profess_v and_o defend_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n as_o long_o as_o he_o breathe_v and_o if_o he_o shall_v err_v he_o will_v ask_v god_n forgiveness_n and_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o correction_n of_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o wouâ—d_v set_v forth_o in_o writing_n the_o article_n he_o be_v now_o accuse_v for_o the_o which_o to_o death_n he_o will_v defend_v which_o all_o christian_n especial_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o priest_n â—ught_v to_o defend_v for_o understand_v the_o conclusion_n after_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o holy_a doctor_n and_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o expound_v they_o if_o they_o seem_v contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n the_o first_o conclusion_n of_o john_n wickliff_n exhibit_v in_o the_o convocation_n of_o certain_a bishop_n at_o lambeth_n 1_o that_o none_o but_o christ_n be_v ordain_v and_o not_o peter_n and_o all_o his_o offspring_n politic_o to_o rule_v over_o the_o world_n for_o ever_o for_o in_o the_o 1_o cor._n 15._o then_o shall_v the_o end_n come_v when_o he_o shall_v deliver_v up_o his_o kingdom_n to_o god_n his_o father_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v make_v void_a all_o princely_a dominion_n it_o seem_v probable_a that_o they_o defraud_v she_o of_o her_o reward_n and_o unjust_o defer_v to_o take_v vengeance_n upon_o the_o body_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o he_o have_v deserve_v 2_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o second_o be_v that_o by_o no_o power_n any_o writing_n be_v to_o be_v canonize_v contemn_v the_o scripture_n this_o be_v speak_v to_o one_o that_o commend_v man_n writing_n and_o contemn_v the_o scripture_n 3_o that_o every_o man_n in_o grace_n justify_v have_v not_o only_o right_a to_o all_o thing_n but_o above_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o 24._o of_o matthew_n very_o he_o shall_v make_v he_o ruler_n over_o all_o his_o good_n and_o in_o the_o eight_o to_o the_o roman_n god_n spare_v not_o his_o son_n but_o give_v he_o for_o we_o how_o then_o do_v he_o not_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n with_o he_o this_o allure_v we_o to_o love_n god_n that_o have_v choose_v we_o to_o so_o many_o great_a and_o true_a riches_n 4_o none_o can_v give_v any_o temporal_a dominion_n or_o gift_n but_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n say_v jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o minister_n let_v not_o his_o uicar_n then_o which_o shall_v be_v a_o servant_n of_o servant_n be_v ashamed_a to_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n for_o his_o pride_n of_o secular_a dominion_n with_o his_o worldly_a stile_n seem_v blasphemy_n and_o the_o advancement_n of_o antichrist_n especial_o where_o they_o repute_v the_o scripture_n as_o cockle_n and_o the_o determination_n of_o all_o controversy_n of_o scripture_n in_o themselves_o 5_o as_o sure_a as_o god_n be_v the_o temporal_a lord_n may_v lawful_o and_o meritorious_o take_v away_o the_o riches_n from_o the_o church_n when_o they_o do_v offend_v yet_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o do_v it_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o lack_v of_o some_o spiritual_a governor_n and_o in_o case_n when_o the_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n be_v stray_v from_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v to_o be_v corect_v and_o punish_v 6_o the_o uicar_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o able_a by_o his_o bull_n of_o himself_o not_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o college_n to_o make_v a_o man_n the_o more_o able_a or_o disable_v a_o man_n that_o aught_o to_o proceed_v of_o god_n but_o he_o only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o notify_v to_o the_o church_n who_o god_n have_v enable_v else_o he_o be_v as_o presumptuous_a as_o lucifer_n for_o in_o the_o 1._o cor._n 3._o all_o our_o sufficiency_n come_v of_o god_n 7_o
a_o man_n can_v he_o excommunicate_v to_o his_o hurt_n except_o he_o be_v first_o excommunicate_v of_o himself_o as_o chrysostome_n say_v none_o can_v be_v hurt_v except_o sin_v hurt_v he_o which_o take_v away_o god_n help_n and_o aid_n as_o in_o isaiah_n 59_o your_o sin_n have_v separate_v betwixt_o god_n and_o you_o 8_o that_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v but_o in_o god_n cause_n and_o we_o ought_v to_o forgive_v all_o private_a injury_n math._n 18._o if_o thy_o brother_n offend_v thou_o forgive_v he_o even_o to_o 70._o time_n 7._o time_n 9_o a_o excommunication_n do_v not_o bind_v except_o pronounce_v against_o the_o adversary_n of_o god_n law_n for_o if_o god_n justify_v who_o can_v condemn_v 10_o there_o be_v no_o power_n give_v by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n to_o excommunicate_v any_o for_o deny_v of_o temporalty_n in_o the_o nine_o of_o luke_n christ_n rebuke_v his_o disciple_n when_o they_o will_v have_v fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o excommunicate_v they_o that_o will_v not_o entertain_v they_o you_o know_v not_o say_v he_o what_o spirit_n you_o be_v of_o 11_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n have_v no_o power_n to_o exact_v by_o any_o civil_a authority_n temporalty_n by_o censure_n until_o church_n be_v endue_v with_o possession_n christ_n disciple_n what_o need_v soever_o they_o have_v they_o do_v only_o exhort_v man_n to_o willing_a alm_n 12_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a by_o the_o absolute_a power_n of_o god_n that_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o christian_n can_v bind_v or_o loose_v at_o their_o pleasure_n by_o what_o mean_v soever_o yet_o may_v they_o exact_v temporal_a thing_n by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n incidental_o if_o case_n be_v that_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o revengement_n of_o their_o god_n he_o that_o do_v pretend_v to_o have_v such_o power_n be_v the_o man_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o 2._o thess._n 2._o that_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o show_v himself_o as_o though_o he_o be_v god_n 13_o all_o the_o power_n that_o christ_n uicar_n have_v be_v then_o only_o lawful_a in_o effect_n so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o good_a will_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n 14_o that_o every_o priest_n due_o order_v by_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n have_v power_n to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o absolve_v any_o man_n confess_v his_o fault_n and_o be_v penitent_a for_o the_o same_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o power_n be_v aliâ—e_v to_o all_o christian_a priest_n as_o hugo_n in_o his_o 2._o book_n of_o sacrament_n declare_v 15_o that_o the_o k._n maâ—_n take_v away_o the_o temporalty_n of_o the_o clergy_n abuse_v the_o same_o habitual_o in_o case_n by_o law_n limit_v according_a to_o the_o 2._o thess._n 3._o we_o declare_v unto_o you_o that_o they_o that_o will_v not_o work_v shall_v not_o eat_v 16_o the_o â—ndowment_n of_o church_n be_v give_v conditional_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v honour_v thereby_o and_o the_o church_n edify_v with_o condition_n if_o it_o be_v leave_v undo_v in_o any_o point_n the_o title_n of_o the_o gift_n be_v lose_v the_o lord_n which_o give_v the_o gift_n aught_o to_o correct_v and_o amend_v the_o fault_n and_o not_o to_o bâ—_n stop_v from_o the_o execution_n of_o justice_n â—or_a any_o excommunication_n and_o yet_o god_n forbid_v that_o by_o these_o word_n occasion_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o lord_n temporal_a to_o take_v away_o the_o good_n of_o fortune_n from_o the_o church_n 17_o a_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n &_o also_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v rebuke_v of_o his_o subject_n either_o of_o the_o clergy_n or_o laity_n gal._n 2._o peter_n be_v rebuke_v by_o paul_n for_o the_o church_n be_v above_o the_o bishop_n and_o to_o say_v he_o ought_v not_o â—o_o be_v rebuke_v but_o only_o of_o god_n what_o offence_n soever_o he_o commit_v he_o shall_v be_v above_o the_o church_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ._n these_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o conclusion_n of_o wickliff_n at_o that_o time_n which_o either_o be_v not_o read_v or_o understand_v they_o grant_v he_o free_a liberty_n to_o depart_v soon_o afâ—er_v die_v pope_n gregory_n which_o be_v happâ—e_v to_o wickliff_n for_o present_o after_o fall_v a_o great_a dissension_n betwixt_o the_o romish_a and_o french_a pope_n which_o continue_v 30._o year_n with_o great_a â—orrow_n &_o destruction_n of_o man_n on_o both_o part_n and_o about_o 3._o year_n after_o there_o fall_v a_o great_a dissension_n in_o england_n betwixt_o the_o commâ—ns_n &_o nobility_n in_o which_o trouble_n sudburie_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v take_v by_o the_o rude_a people_n &_o behead_v to_o who_o william_n couâ—tnay_n succéede_v who_o be_v no_o less_o diligent_a to_o root_v out_o heretic_n then_o his_o predecessor_n notwithstanding_o wickliff_n sect_n daily_o increase_v and_o grâ—w_o to_o great_a strength_n until_o one_o william_n barton_n uicechancelor_n of_o oxford_n call_z together_o 8._o monastical_a doctor_n and_o 4._o other_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o affinity_n put_v the_o common_a seal_n of_o the_o university_n unto_o certain_a write_n set_v forth_o a_o edict_n threaten_v every_o man_n under_o grievous_a penalty_n not_o to_o assemble_v themselves_o with_o any_o of_o wickliff_n favourer_n and_o threaten_v to_o wickliff_n great_a excommunication_n &_o imprisonment_n and_o all_o his_o favourer_n unless_o after_o three_o day_n canonical_a admonition_n they_o do_v repent_v and_o amend_v wickliff_n appeal_v to_o the_o king_n but_o the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n forbid_v he_o to_o begin_v such_o matter_n but_o rather_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o censure_n of_o his_o ordinary_n whereby_o wickliff_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o wave_n be_v enforce_v again_o to_o make_v confession_n of_o his_o doctrine_n wherein_o he_o answer_v with_o intricate_a word_n and_o a_o gentle_a kind_n of_o phrase_n whereby_o he_o either_o persuade_v or_o delude_v his_o enemy_n william_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n hold_v a_o convocation_n at_o london_n 1382._o where_o wickliff_n be_v command_v to_o be_v when_o as_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o at_o the_o grayfriar_n in_o london_n to_o consult_v about_o wickliff_n book_n &_o the_o whole_a sect_n a_o wonderful_a earthquake_n fall_v diverse_o doubt_v think_v good_a to_o leave_v off_o their_o purpose_n but_o the_o archbishop_n interpret_n the_o chance_n to_o another_o meaning_n strengthen_v their_o heart_n to_o proceed_v who_o discourse_v wickliff_n article_n not_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o to_o their_o private_a affection_n they_o condemn_v some_o article_n of_o heresy_n and_o other_o of_o error_n these_o of_o heresy_n 1_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o consecration_n 2_o the_o accident_n remain_v not_o without_o the_o subject_n after_o consecration_n 3_o christ_n be_v not_o true_o and_o real_o in_o his_o proper_a corporal_a person_n in_o the_o sacrament_n 4_o that_o a_o bishop_n or_o priest_n in_o deadly_a sin_n do_v not_o order_n consecrate_v or_o baptise_v 5_o that_o outward_a confession_n be_v needless_a if_o one_o be_v inward_o true_o penitent_a 6_o that_o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o christ_n ordain_v mass_n 7_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o reprobate_n and_o a_o member_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o have_v no_o power_n give_v he_o over_o the_o faithful_a except_o by_o the_o emperor_n 8_o that_o none_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v for_o pope_n since_o vrban_n the_o six_o but_o to_o live_v as_o the_o greek_n every_o man_n under_o his_o own_o law_n these_o as_o erroneous_a 1_o that_o no_o prelate_n ought_v to_o excommunicate_v any_o except_o he_o know_v he_o first_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v of_o god_n 2_o he_o that_o do_v so_o excommunicate_a be_v a_o heretic_n and_o excommunicate_v 3_o he_o that_o excommunicate_v any_o of_o the_o clergy_n which_o appeal_v to_o the_o council_n be_v a_o traitor_n to_o the_o king_n and_o realm_n 4_o all_z that_o leave_v off_o preach_v or_o hear_v the_o word_n for_o fear_n of_o excommunication_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v count_v as_o traitor_n to_o god_n 5_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o man_n deacon_n or_o priest_n to_o preach_v without_o licence_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o his_o catholic_n that_o one_o be_v no_o prelate_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v in_o deadly_a sin_n 6_o temporal_a lord_n may_v take_v away_o good_n from_o churchman_n if_o they_o offend_v 7_o the_o ten_o be_v pure_a alm_n the_o parishioner_n for_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o curate_n may_v bestow_v they_o upon_o other_o 8_o that_o spiritual_a prayer_n apply_v particular_o to_o any_o profit_v they_o no_o more_o than_o general_n prayer_n profit_v other_o in_o the_o same_o case_n 9_o that_o one_o be_v more_o unapt_a and_o unable_a to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n
by_o enter_v into_o any_o private_a religion_n 10_o that_o those_o that_o have_v institute_v private_a religion_n or_o have_v indâ—wed_v they_o with_o possession_n or_o the_o beg_a friar_n that_o have_v no_o possession_n have_v grievous_o offend_v 11_o that_o those_o of_o private_a religion_n be_v not_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n 12_o that_o friar_n be_v bind_v to_o get_v their_o live_n by_o labour_n and_o not_o by_o beg_v 13_o that_o he_o be_v accurse_v that_o give_v alm_n to_o beg_a friar_n when_o these_o article_n be_v condemn_v it_o be_v command_v that_o the_o condemnation_n shall_v be_v publish_v through_o the_o whole_a university_n the_o chancellor_n hinder_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v and_o when_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v sermon_n make_v he_o commit_v the_o preach_n to_o the_o favourer_n of_o wickliff_n of_o which_o repington_n be_v one_o who_o say_v in_o his_o sermon_n he_o that_o commend_v the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n above_o temporal_a lord_n do_v against_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o master_n wickliff_n be_v a_o true_a catholic_n doctor_n that_o he_o teach_v no_o otherwise_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n then_o according_a to_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n &_o his_o opinion_n thereof_o most_o true_a and_o conclude_v he_o will_v keep_v silence_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n until_o god_n have_v better_a â—nlightned_v the_o clergy_n the_o archbishop_n hear_v hereof_o send_v for_o the_o commissary_n and_o the_o proctor_n of_o the_o university_n and_o one_o master_n brightwell_n and_o accuse_v they_o as_o favourer_n of_o wickliff_n and_o force_v they_o to_o confess_v his_o article_n heretical_a and_o erroneous_a the_o commissary_n fall_v on_o his_o knee_n and_o desire_a pardon_n which_o be_v grant_v upon_o condition_n he_o shall_v make_v inquiry_n and_o put_v to_o silence_v all_o that_o he_o find_v favour_v wickliff_n harford_n repington_n ashton_n and_o bedman_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v publish_v in_o the_o head_n church_n of_o the_o university_n the_o condemnation_n of_o wickliff_n conclusâ—ons_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v put_v all_o his_o adherent_n he_o find_v to_o purgation_n or_o cause_v they_o to_o abjure_v he_o answer_v he_o dare_v not_o do_v it_o for_o death_n what_o say_v the_o bishop_n be_v oxford_z a_o nestler_n of_o heresy_n that_o the_o catholic_n truth_n can_v be_v publish_v oxford_n be_v the_o first_o university_n that_o maintain_v the_o truth_n that_o be_v now_o spread_v farrâ—_n and_o near_a the_o next_o day_n the_o bishop_n show_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o king_n council_n who_o send_v commandment_n with_o all_o diligence_n to_o execute_v the_o archbishop_n injunction_n one_o henry_n crompe_n a_o cistertian_n monk_n which_o after_o be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n now_o be_v suspend_v by_o the_o say_a commissary_n for_o call_v the_o heretic_n lolard_n he_o complain_v to_o the_o archbishop_n who_o send_v for_o the_o commissary_n and_o proctor_n in_o the_o king_n and_o counsel_n name_n where_o he_o receive_v a_o new_a commandment_n to_o punish_v the_o wickliff_n then_o philip_n repington_n and_o nickolas_n harford_n be_v privy_o warn_v by_o the_o uice-chancellor_n they_o flee_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n but_o they_o be_v apprehend_v and_o send_v by_o he_o to_o the_o archbishop_n wickliff_n be_v exile_v and_o after_o return_v again_o to_o his_o parish_n of_o lutterworth_n where_o he_o die_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v note_v in_o this_o man_n and_o many_o other_o who_o the_o lord_n preserve_v in_o such_o rage_n of_o 1387._o enemy_n from_o all_o their_o hand_n untilll_v his_o old_a age_n who_o the_o lord_n will_v keep_v nothing_o can_v hurt_v all_o his_o book_n be_v condemn_v and_o forbid_v to_o be_v read_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o by_o the_o decree_n thereof_o forty_o year_n after_o his_o death_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o bishop_n his_o bone_n be_v dig_v up_o and_o burn_v &_o the_o ash_n pour_v into_o the_o river_n he_o have_v write_v diverse_a work_n which_o in_o the_o year_n 1410._o be_v burn_v at_o oxford_n the_o abbot_n of_o shrewsbury_n be_v commissary_n &_o send_v to_o oversée_v the_o matter_n his_o book_n be_v likewise_o burn_v in_o boheme_n by_o the_o archb_n of_o prage_n he_o burn_v 200._o of_o his_o book_n rich_o adorn_v with_o boss_n of_o gold_n and_o rich_a cover_n in_o the_o year_n 1384._o he_o write_v a_o epistle_n to_o pope_n vrban_n the_o six_o that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n christ_n uicar_n be_v bind_v most_o of_o all_o other_o unto_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o greatness_n of_o christ_n disciple_n consist_v not_o in_o worldly_a honour_n but_o in_o near_o â—ollowing_v the_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o christ_n christ_n be_v a_o most_o poor_a man_n cast_v off_o all_o worldly_a rule_n and_o honour_n therefore_o none_o ought_v to_o follow_v the_o pope_n nor_o other_o holy_a man_n but_o as_o they_o follow_v christ_n for_o peter_n and_o the_o son_n of_o zebedy_n in_o desire_v worldly_a honour_n offend_v and_o therein_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v therefore_o the_o pope_n ought_v to_o leave_v his_o temporal_a dominion_n to_o the_o secular_a power_n and_o thereunto_o exhort_v his_o whole_a clergy_n there_o be_v none_o so_o great_a enemy_n to_o he_o as_o the_o clergy_n yet_o he_o have_v many_o good_a friend_n both_o of_o the_o mean_a sort_n &_o the_o nobility_n among_o who_o these_o man_n be_v number_v john_n clenton_n lewis_n clifford_n richard_n sturius_fw-la thomas_n latimer_n william_n nevil_n john_n mountegew_n who_o pluck_v down_o all_o the_o image_n in_o his_o church_n the_o earl_n of_o salesbury_n when_o he_o die_v refuse_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o confession_n and_o one_o john_n of_o northampton_n mayor_n of_o london_n who_o use_v such_o severe_a punishment_n against_o the_o fornicator_n and_o adulterer_n that_o they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o offence_n &_o other_o afeard_a to_o offend_v the_o lord_n cobham_n who_o confess_v he_o never_o hate_v sin_n with_o his_o heart_n before_o he_o be_v instruct_v by_o wickliff_n all_o these_o be_v noble_a man_n and_o there_o be_v no_o want_n of_o the_o mean_a sort_n of_o such_o as_o do_v with_o all_o their_o diligence_n defend_v his_o doctrine_n especial_o oxford_n man_n who_o be_v most_o shameful_o force_v to_o recantation_n and_o most_o cruel_o judge_v to_o the_o fire_n one_o john_n ashton_n master_n of_o art_n be_v examine_v confess_v that_o the_o bread_n by_o the_o sacramental_a word_n be_v the_o very_a same_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o number_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n yet_o because_o he_o do_v not_o answer_v simple_o according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o rome_n as_o touch_v the_o subject_n and_o accident_n of_o transmute_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n he_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o secular_a power_n and_o cast_v into_o prison_n where_o he_o die_v many_o other_o notable_a clerk_n some_o be_v burn_v some_o die_v in_o prison_n but_o all_o be_v afflict_v as_o william_n swinderby_n john_n purvey_v henry_n crompe_n richard_n white_a william_n thorpe_n raynold_n peacock_n bishop_n of_o saint_n asaph_n and_o after_o of_o chichester_n laurence_n redman_n david_n sawtry_n john_n ashwarbie_n uicar_n of_o s._n mary_n in_o oxford_n william_n james_n thomas_n brightwell_n william_n hawlam_n raffe_n greâ—hurst_n john_n scut_n philip_n noris_n which_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n appeal_v to_o a_o general_a council_n peter_n pain_n who_o fly_v from_o oxford_n into_o bohemia_n stout_o contend_v against_o the_o sophister_n about_o both_o â—indes_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o be_v one_o of_o the_o fourteen_o that_o be_v send_v to_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o dispute_v three_o day_n touch_v the_o civil_a dominion_n of_o the_o clergy_n also_o the_o lord_n cobham_n thus_o much_o touch_v the_o adherent_n of_o wickliff_n the_o uice-chancellor_n of_o oxford_n with_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o the_o master_n make_v a_o public_a testimony_n of_o the_o learning_n and_o good_a life_n of_o john_n wickliff_n that_o his_o condition_n throughout_o his_o whole_a life_n be_v sincere_a and_o commendable_a who_o honest_a manner_n and_o condition_n profoundness_n of_o learning_n and_o most_o redolent_a renown_n and_o fame_n we_o desire_v the_o more_o earnest_o to_o be_v notify_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a for_o that_o we_o understand_v his_o maturity_n and_o ripeness_n of_o conversation_n his_o diligent_a labour_n to_o tend_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n the_o help_n and_o safeguard_n of_o other_o and_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v never_o note_v or_o spot_n of_o suspicion_n raise_v of_o he_o in_o answer_v read_v preach_v and_o determine_v he_o behave_v himself_o laudable_o and_o as_o a_o stout_a
and_o valiant_a champion_n of_o the_o faith_n vanquish_a by_o the_o force_n of_o scripture_n all_o such_o who_o by_o wilful_a beggary_n blaspheme_v christ_n religion_n neither_o be_v he_o conâ—ict_v of_o heresy_n or_o burn_v by_o our_o prelate_n after_o his_o burial_n god_n forbid_v our_o prelate_n shall_v condemn_v a_o man_n of_o such_o honesty_n for_o a_o heretic_n who_o among_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o university_n have_v write_v in_o logic_n philosophy_n divinity_n morality_n and_o the_o speculative_a art_n without_o pâ—are_n in_o witness_n whereof_o we_o seal_v this_o testimonial_a with_o our_o common_a seal_n 5._o october_n 1406._o john_n hus_n have_v read_v over_o wickliff_n book_n conclude_v by_o many_o infallible_a presumption_n and_o reason_n that_o he_o be_v no_o heretic_n but_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o save_v and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a consequent_a because_o the_o number_n of_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n in_o england_n france_n and_o boheme_n do_v count_v he_o for_o a_o heretic_n that_o therefore_o he_o be_v one_o like_a be_v the_o reason_n for_o burn_v of_o his_o book_n for_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n they_o burn_v the_o book_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o tear_v they_o and_o whosoever_o be_v find_v to_o have_v or_o use_v they_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o king_n commandment_n if_o this_o argue_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o book_n than_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v wicked_a so_o likewise_o of_o the_o burn_a of_o s._n gregory_n book_n and_o of_o diverse_a other_o good_a man_n it_o follow_v not_o because_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n condemn_v christ_n as_o a_o heretic_n that_o therefore_o he_o be_v one_o so_o john_n chrysostome_n be_v twice_o condemn_v a_o heretic_n by_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n beside_o the_o article_n afore_o there_o be_v other_o article_n gather_v out_o of_o his_o book_n which_o his_o malicious_a adversary_n perverse_o collect_v and_o malicious_o expound_v do_v exhibit_v to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n they_o sin_n in_o simony_n that_o be_v hire_v by_o temporal_a live_n to_o pray_v for_o other_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o reprobate_n prevail_v for_o no_o man_n hallow_v of_o church_n confirmation_n of_o child_n the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n only_o for_o temporal_a lucre_n graduation_n and_o doctor-ship_n in_o university_n and_o college_n as_o they_o be_v use_v conduce_v nothing_o to_o the_o church_n the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o prelate_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v because_o it_o be_v the_o censure_n of_o antichrist_n such_o as_o found_v monastery_n offend_v and_o all_o such_o as_o enter_v into_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o devil_n a_o deacon_n or_o priest_n may_v teach_v god_n word_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n they_o that_o enter_v into_o monastical_a order_n or_o religion_n be_v unable_a to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n or_o to_o come_v to_o heaven_n except_o they_o return_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n neither_o be_v the_o pope_n the_o immediate_a vicar_n of_o christ_n nor_o of_o the_o apostle_n the_o decretal_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v apocrypha_n and_o seduce_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o clergy_n that_o study_v they_o be_v fool_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v supreme_a â—ead_a over_o all_o church_n it_o be_v but_o folly_n to_o believe_v the_o pope_n pardon_n all_o oath_n make_v for_o any_o contract_n or_o civil_a bargain_n betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n be_v unlawful_a benedick_n francis_n dominick_n bernard_n and_o all_o other_o that_o have_v be_v patron_n of_o private_a religion_n except_o they_o have_v repent_v with_o such_o as_o enter_v into_o the_o same_o be_v in_o damnable_a state_n and_o from_o the_o pope_n unto_o the_o low_a novis_fw-la they_o be_v all_o heretic_n thus_o you_o have_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o wickliff_n article_n albeit_o not_o as_o he_o utter_v they_o but_o as_o his_o froward_a adversary_n collect_v they_o out_o of_o his_o write_n if_o some_o of_o they_o seem_v hard_a or_o strange_a think_v it_o rather_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o their_o evil_a will_n then_o to_o his_o good_a meaning_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v if_o his_o book_n have_v now_o be_v extant_a but_o this_o be_v certain_a howsoever_o his_o article_n be_v take_v of_o the_o evil_n dispose_v with_o all_o good_a man_n he_o be_v high_o favour_v and_o have_v in_o such_o estimation_n for_o his_o profound_a knowledge_n and_o great_a learning_n that_o all_o foreign_a nation_n be_v move_v with_o his_o authority_n especial_o the_o bohemian_n have_v he_o insuch_v reverence_n that_o john_n hus_n the_o great_a doer_n in_o the_o university_n of_o prage_n take_v profit_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o open_o defend_v his_o article_n wickliff_n doctrine_n come_v into_o bohemia_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o student_n of_o bohemia_n that_o be_v at_o oxford_n be_v of_o noble_a stock_n who_o return_v to_o prage_n carry_v certain_a book_n of_o wickliff_n with_o he_o de_fw-fr realibus_fw-la universalibus_fw-la de_fw-fr civili_fw-la jure_fw-la et_fw-la divino_fw-la de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la de_fw-fr questionibus_fw-la varâ—â—s_fw-la contra_fw-la clerum_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o noble_a man_n of_o prage_n build_v a_o church_n call_v bethelem_n give_v land_n to_o it_o and_o find_v two_o preacher_n every_o day_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o which_o john_n hus_n be_v one_o he_o be_v familiar_a with_o the_o young_a man_n reading_z and_o peruse_v these_o book_n take_v such_o pleasure_n and_o fruit_n thereby_o that_o he_o defend_v and_o commend_v they_o in_o school_n and_o sermon_n commend_v he_o for_o a_o good_a man_n wish_v when_o he_o die_v to_o be_v there_o place_v where_o his_o soul_n be_v we_o think_v it_o worth_a labour_n to_o show_v certain_a prophecy_n whereby_o so_o many_o persecution_n be_v figure_v and_o first_o the_o aforesaid_a abbot_n joachim_n tell_v king_n richard_n as_o he_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n that_o the_o last_o of_o the_o seven_o king_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o revelation_n be_v antichrist_n and_o that_o at_o that_o present_a he_o shall_v be_v breed_v at_o rome_n and_o be_v exalt_v into_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n he_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n he_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1290._o and_o in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o hildegardis_n afore_o mention_v she_o say_v in_o the_o year_n 1200._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o justice_n which_o god_n appoint_v to_o spiritual_a christian_n begin_v to_o war_v flack_a and_o doubtful_a but_o this_o womanly_a time_n shall_v not_o so_o long_o continue_v as_o it_o have_v do_v bishop_n fluensius_n doubt_v not_o open_o to_o preach_v that_o antichrist_n be_v bear_v in_o his_o day_n biâ—h_o gerardus_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1239._o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o preservation_n of_o god_n servant_n do_v conjecture_n antichrist_n to_o be_v at_o hand_n by_o the_o rarity_n of_o pprophecy_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o cure_v hierome_n savanorol_n 69._o year_n before_o prophesy_v that_o italy_n shall_v be_v plague_v by_o the_o scourge_n of_o god_n for_o the_o manifold_a sin_n thereof_o among_o the_o prince_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o secular_a and_o when_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o florence_n be_v overthrow_v then_o shall_v the_o church_n be_v renew_v which_o shall_v happen_v very_o short_o and_o the_o turk_n and_o the_o mauritanian_n shall_v be_v convert_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o one_o shall_v pass_v the_o alps_n like_v unto_o cyrus_n and_o he_o shall_v subvert_v all_o italy_n i_o think_v it_o lack_v not_o his_o pprophecy_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1501._o that_o throughout_o all_o germany_n there_o be_v scene_n upon_o man_n garment_n cross_n crown_n of_o thorn_n similitude_n of_o nail_n and_o drop_n of_o blood_n fâ—ll_v from_o heaven_n and_o oftentimes_o they_o fall_v within_o the_o house_n insomuch_o that_o many_o woman_n wear_v the_o same_o long_a time_n upon_o their_o rail_n one_o john_n a_o franciscane_a friar_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1346._o foreshowed_n that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n shall_v suffer_v much_o through_o the_o ambitious_a avarice_n and_o pride_n of_o the_o pope_n whereupon_o pope_n clement_n the_o six_o cast_v he_o in_o the_o prison_n one_o manfredus_n a_o dominick_n friar_n foreshowed_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o his_o time_n after_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1300._o and_o shall_v full_o rage_v over_o the_o godly_a and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v persecution_n in_o the_o church_n and_o he_o say_v that_o the_o cloister_n monk_n do_v falsify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n
be_v not_o profitable_a to_o the_o quick_a nor_o dead_a and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n iâ—_n the_o consolation_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o only_o of_o man_n work_n at_o last_o frederick_n king_n of_o cicill_n send_v he_o to_o the_o pope_n where_o he_o die_v upon_o the_o sea_n by_o the_o way_n peter_n john_n aquine_n a_o franciscane_a friar_n prophesy_v that_o in_o the_o late_a day_n the_o law_n of_o liberty_n shall_v appear_v pope_n clement_n 4._o pronounce_v he_o a_o heretic_n after_o his_o death_n and_o cause_v his_o bone_n to_o be_v dig_v up_o and_o burn_v there_o be_v so_o many_o christian_a martyr_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n whereof_o a_o great_a number_n be_v compass_v in_o with_o craft_n and_o deceit_n some_o be_v poison_v other_o torment_v with_o torment_n many_o oppress_v with_o private_a and_o unknown_a death_n other_o die_v in_o prison_n some_o by_o famine_n some_o by_o other_o mean_n be_v open_o and_o private_o destroy_v that_o it_o be_v scarce_o possible_a to_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o small_a number_n of_o they_o or_o if_o i_o happen_v to_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o name_n of_o they_o yet_o i_o can_v not_o find_v out_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o and_o their_o cause_n no_o one_o man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o but_o by_o the_o example_n of_o some_o of_o they_o you_o may_v â—asily_o judge_v what_o have_v happen_v to_o all_o for_o the_o cruelty_n of_o bishop_n have_v be_v alike_o against_o they_o and_o the_o form_n of_o their_o judgement_n all_o one_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o condemnation_n agree_v and_o the_o order_n and_o kind_n of_o their_o death_n it_o be_v five_o hundred_o year_n since_o satan_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n this_o story_n be_v wonderful_o to_o be_v enlarge_v if_o all_o that_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o primate_fw-la of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v recite_v for_o in_o narbone_n 140._o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v the_o fire_n then_o give_v any_o credit_n to_o decretal_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1210._o at_o paris_n be_v four_o and_o twenty_o put_v to_o death_n and_o in_o the_o year_n after_o four_o hundred_o burn_v and_o fourscore_o behead_v the_o prince_n armericus_n hang_v and_o the_o lady_n of_o castele_n stone_v to_o death_n at_o erphurd_n begardus_n be_v burn_v 1218._o and_o a_o deacon_n burn_v at_o oxford_n 1222_o aâ—d_n in_o the_o county_n of_o cambray_n diverse_a more_o be_v burn_v by_o the_o dominican_n the_o pope_n commend_v a_o king_n in_o boetius_fw-la that_o for_o one_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v slay_v he_o have_v slay_v four_o hundred_o cut_v away_o the_o genitals_n there_o be_v many_o burn_v in_o france_n 1392._o not_o long_o before_o wickliff_n eckhardus_fw-la a_o dominick_n friar_n be_v condemn_v at_o hedelberge_n i_o pass_v over_o the_o aluense_n that_o be_v burn_v in_o k._n johns_n time_n and_o i_o pass_v over_o the_o hermit_n that_o dispute_v in_o paul_n church_n that_o the_o sacrament_n then_o use_v be_v not_o ordain_v by_o christ_n of_o this_o number_n be_v two_o grayfriar_n that_o be_v burn_v at_o london_n 1395._o certain_a conclusion_n be_v put_v up_o unto_o the_o parliament_n house_n first_o when_o the_o church_n of_o england_n begin_v first_o to_o dote_v in_o temporalty_n according_a to_o her_o mother_n in_o law_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o church_n be_v appropriate_v faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n begin_v to_o vanish_v away_o because_o pride_n with_o her_o genealogy_n of_o mortal_a and_o deadly_a sin_n do_v challenge_v the_o title_n of_o truth_n 2_o our_o priesthood_n that_o take_v original_a from_o rome_n be_v not_o that_o which_o christ_n ordain_v to_o his_o disciple_n because_o it_o be_v do_v by_o sign_n and_o pontificial_a ceremony_n and_o benediction_n of_o no_o effect_n have_v no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n neither_o see_v we_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v by_o any_o such_o ceremony_n it_o be_v a_o dolorous_a mockery_n to_o see_v bishop_n play_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o give_v of_o crown_n when_o they_o give_v order_n in_o steed_n of_o white_a heart_n the_o mark_n of_o antechrist_n bring_v in_o to_o cloâ—e_v their_o idleness_n 3_o the_o law_n of_o chastity_n enjoin_v unto_o priest_n which_o be_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o woman_n induce_v sodomy_n into_o the_o church_n by_o reason_n the_o delicate_a fare_n of_o the_o clergy_n will_v have_v a_o natural_a purgation_n or_o worse_a and_o the_o secret_a proof_n of_o they_o be_v they_o do_v delight_n in_o woman_n the_o primate_n religion_n must_v be_v disannul_v the_o original_n of_o that_o sin_n 4_o the_o feign_a miracle_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n induce_v almost_o all_o to_o idolatry_n because_o they_o think_v the_o body_n which_o be_v never_o out_o of_o heaven_n be_v include_v in_o the_o little_a bread_n which_o they_o show_v the_o people_n the_o feast_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la and_o the_o service_n thereof_o invent_v by_o thomas_n aquinas_n feign_a and_o full_a of_o false_a miracle_n for_o he_o will_v have_v make_v a_o miracle_n of_o a_o hen_n egg_n these_o lie_v open_o preach_v turn_v to_o the_o approbry_a of_o he_o that_o be_v always_o true_a the_o orcisme_n or_o blessing_n over_o the_o wine_n bread_n water_n oil_n salt_n incense_n the_o altar_n stone_n about_o the_o church_n wall_n over_o the_o uestment_n chalice_n myter_n cross_n and_o pilgrimstave_n be_v the_o practice_n of_o negromancer_n for_o by_o it_o the_o creature_n be_v honour_v to_o be_v of_o more_o virtue_n then_o by_o nature_n they_o be_v and_o we_o see_v no_o change_n in_o any_o creature_n exercise_v except_o it_o be_v by_o false_a faith_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o devilish_a art_n if_o the_o conjure_n of_o holy_a water_n be_v true_a it_o will_v be_v a_o excellent_a medicine_n for_o all_o kind_n of_o sickness_n and_o sore_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o daily_a experience_n teach_v 6_o one_o man_n to_o be_v a_o king_n and_o a_o priest_n a_o prelate_n and_o a_o temporal_a judge_n make_v the_o kingdom_n out_o of_o order_n the_o temporalty_n and_o spiritualty_n be_v two_o part_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v call_v amphradite_n or_o ambidextri_n be_v good_a name_n for_o such_o man_n of_o double_a state_n we_o show_v this_o to_o the_o parliament_n that_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v only_o occupy_v themselves_o with_o their_o own_o charge_n and_o not_o meddle_v with_o other_o charge_n 7_o prayer_n make_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o false_a foundation_n of_o alm_n wherein_o all_o the_o alm_n house_n in_o england_n be_v false_o found_v meritorious_a prayer_n ought_v to_o proceed_v of_o charity_n but_o the_o gift_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o prayer_n which_o be_v simony_n again_o a_o prayer_n make_v for_o one_o in_o hell_n be_v unpleasant_a to_o god_n and_o it_o be_v most_o like_a the_o founder_n of_o such_o alm_n house_n for_o their_o wicked_a indowing_n be_v most_o of_o they_o pass_v the_o broad_a way_n every_o prayer_n of_o effect_n proceed_v of_o charity_n and_o comprehend_v general_o all_o such_o as_o god_n will_v have_v save_v these_o strong_a priest_n be_v able_a to_o labour_n and_o serve_v the_o realm_n let_v they_o not_o be_v retain_v in_o idleness_n for_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v in_o a_o book_n to_o the_o king_n that_o a_o hundred_o almshouse_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o whole_a realm_n 8_o pilgrimage_n prayer_n and_o offering_n to_o blind_a cross_n or_o rood_n and_o deaâ—e_v image_n be_v idolatry_n and_o far_o from_o alm_n though_o these_o be_v forbid_v yet_o they_o be_v think_v book_n of_o error_n to_o the_o common_a people_n and_o the_o common_a image_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v especial_o abominable_a but_o god_n command_v alm_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o not_o to_o idol_n the_o service_n of_o the_o cross_n celebrate_v twice_o every_o year_n be_v full_a of_o idolatry_n for_o if_o the_o nail_n and_o the_o spear_n ought_v so_o profound_o to_o be_v honour_v then_o be_v judas_n his_o lip_n a_o marvelous_a good_a relic_n if_o one_o can_v get_v they_o thou_o pilgrim_n when_o thou_o offere_v unto_o the_o bone_n of_o saint_n whether_o do_v thou_o relieve_v their_o soul_n be_v in_o joy_n 9_o auricular_a confession_n and_o the_o feign_a power_n of_o absolution_n set_v up_o the_o priest_n of_o priest_n and_o give_v they_o opportunity_n of_o other_o secret_a talk_v lord_n and_o lady_n do_v witness_v that_o for_o fear_n of_o their_o confessor_n they_o dare_v not_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o in_o time_n of_o confession_n be_v opportunity_n minister_v to_o play_v the_o bawd_n and_o make_v other_o secret_a convention_n to_o deadly_a sin_n they_o say_v they_o be_v commissary_n from_o god_n to_o judge_n and_o discern_v all_o sin_n to_o pardon_v what_o they_o
to_o know_v &_o keep_v god_n commandment_n fear_v to_o offend_v he_o and_o love_v to_o please_v he_o hope_v steadfast_o in_o his_o mercy_n continue_v in_o charity_n glad_o suffer_v persecution_n by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n all_o these_o have_v their_o name_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n the_o gather_v together_o of_o these_o that_o be_v alive_a be_v the_o church_n fight_v against_o the_o fiend_n the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o fleshly_a lust_n and_o i_o will_v submit_v myself_o only_o to_o the_o rule_n and_o governance_n of_o they_o who_o after_o my_o knowledge_n i_o may_v perceive_v by_o the_o have_v and_o use_v of_o the_o foresay_a virtue_n to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n these_o article_n and_o all_o other_o that_o i_o ought_v to_o believe_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o very_o believe_v in_o my_o soul_n and_o i_o believe_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n if_o i_o have_v err_v that_o i_o submit_v myself_o to_o be_v reconcile_v and_o i_o believe_v the_o authority_n of_o saint_n and_o doctor_n as_o far_o as_o they_o may_v be_v approve_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o no_o further_o for_o any_o earthly_a power_n or_o dignity_n sir_n i_o pray_v shall_v i_o lay_v my_o hand_n on_o the_o book_n to_o swear_v by_o it_o yea_o say_v he_o wherefore_o else_o sir_n i_o say_v a_o book_n be_v a_o thing_n couple_v together_o of_o diverse_a creature_n and_o god_n and_o man_n law_n be_v against_o swear_v by_o any_o creature_n but_o i_o will_v swear_v unto_o you_o as_o i_o ought_v by_o god_n law_n but_o for_o charity_n tell_v i_o wherein_o i_o shall_v submit_v myself_o and_o wherein_o you_o will_v correct_v mâ—_n bishop_n i_o will_v that_o you_o swear_v to_o forsake_v all_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o lollard_n which_o i_o shall_v rehearse_v after_o you_o have_v swear_v and_o that_o you_o will_v neither_o privy_o nor_o open_o teach_v none_o of_o they_o nor_o favour_n none_o of_o that_o opinion_n but_o withstand_v they_o and_o they_o that_o will_v not_o yield_v make_v know_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n and_o that_o thou_o preach_v no_o more_o until_o i_o do_v know_v that_o thy_o hart_n and_o mouth_n accord_v thorp_n if_o i_o consent_v unto_o you_o hereâ—n_o i_o shall_v be_v every_o bishop_n spy_n sommoner_n of_o all_o england_n yea_o i_o shall_v deceive_v many_o person_n and_o be_v y_o â—_o cause_n of_o their_o death_n bodily_a and_o ghostly_a for_o many_o of_o they_o that_o stand_v now_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n will_v rather_o choose_v to_o forsake_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n then_o to_o be_v scorn_v slander_v and_o punish_v as_o bishop_n and_o their_o minister_n now_o use_v to_o d_o you_o and_o i_o find_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o this_o office_n you_o will_v now_o enfeoff_v i_o with_o accord_v to_o any_o priest_n or_o christian_n therefore_o to_o do_v thus_o be_v to_o i_o a_o full_a noyous_a band_n for_o many_o trust_n so_o much_o in_o i_o that_o i_o will_v not_o do_v it_o to_o save_v my_o life_n and_o they_o may_v well_o account_v i_o a_o traitor_n to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o that_o i_o have_v false_o and_o cowardly_o forsake_v the_o truth_n and_o slander_v shameful_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o i_o do_v thus_o for_o fear_n of_o bondcheefe_n and_o mischief_n in_o this_o life_n i_o deem_v in_o my_o conscience_n i_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v curse_v of_o god_n and_o all_o his_o saint_n from_o which_o keep_v i_o and_o all_o christian_n almighty_a god_n bishop_n thy_o heart_n be_v full_a hard_a indurate_a as_o the_o hart_n of_o pharaoh_n the_o devil_n have_v blind_v thy_o wit_n that_o thou_o have_v no_o grace_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n nor_o the_o measure_n of_o mercy_n that_o i_o have_v proâ—â—ered_v thou_o but_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o lewd_a lozel_n either_o quick_o consent_n to_o i_o or_o by_o saint_n thomas_n thou_o shall_v be_v disgrade_v and_o follow_v thy_o fellow_n â—o_o smithfield_n thorp_n i_o think_v with_o myself_o god_fw-we do_v i_o great_a grace_n if_o of_o his_o mercy_n he_o will_v bring_v i_o to_o such_o a_o end_n and_o my_o heart_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o his_o menace_a but_o i_o consider_v in_o he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o sorrowful_a that_o he_o have_v burn_v william_n santry_n wrongful_o and_o that_o he_o thir_v to_o shed_v more_o innocent_a blood_n and_o i_o be_v fast_o move_v to_o hold_v he_o to_o be_v no_o priest_n of_o god_n and_o my_o inward_a man_n be_v depart_v from_o he_o to_o have_v no_o fear_n of_o he_o and_o i_o be_v right_o heavy_a that_o there_o be_v no_o audience_n of_o secular_a man_n by_o and_o i_o pray_v the_o lord_n to_o comfort_v i_o against_o they_o that_o be_v against_o the_o sothfastnesse_n and_o i_o purpose_v to_o speak_v no_o more_o than_o my_o need_n behoove_v all_o the_o while_o i_o pray_v god_n for_o his_o grace_n to_o speak_v with_o a_o meek_a and_o easy_a spirit_n and_o that_o i_o may_v have_v authority_n of_o scripture_n or_o open_a reason_n for_o my_o word_n and_o his_o clerk_n say_v why_o muse_v you_o do_v as_o my_o lord_n command_v you_o bishop_n have_v thou_o not_o yet_o bethink_v thou_o whether_o thou_o will_v do_v as_o i_o have_v say_v thorp_n my_o parent_n spend_v much_o money_n about_o my_o learning_n to_o make_v i_o a_o priest_n but_o i_o have_v no_o will_n to_o be_v a_o priest_n wherefore_o they_o be_v right_o heavy_a to_o i_o that_o i_o think_v to_o leave_v they_o at_o length_n i_o desire_v that_o i_o may_v go_v to_o such_o as_o be_v name_v wise_a and_o of_o virtuous_a conversation_n to_o have_v theâ—â—_n council_n so_o i_o commune_v with_o such_o till_o i_o perceive_v their_o honest_a and_o charitable_a work_n to_o pass_v their_o fame_n wherefore_o 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o they_o after_o my_o cunning_a and_o power_n i_o have_v exercise_v i_o to_o know_v perfect_o god_n law_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o live_v thereafter_o and_o that_o other_o exercise_v themselves_o faithful_o there_o about_o then_o he_o show_v the_o reason_n aforesaid_a and_o what_o will_v follow_v if_o he_o shall_v forsake_v so_o sudden_o the_o learning_n that_o he_o have_v exercise_v this_o 30._o winter_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o some_o who_o name_n i_o will_v now_o recite_v and_o according_a to_o the_o present_a do_v of_o philip_n rampington_n now_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n by_o god_n grace_n i_o will_v learn_v by_o they_o to_o fly_v such_o slander_n as_o thâ—y_o have_v defile_v themselves_o with_o and_o as_o much_o as_o be_v in_o they_o they_o have_v envenom_a all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o their_o slanderous_a revoke_v at_o paul_n cross_n and_o how_o now_o philip_n rampington_n pursue_v christ_n people_n which_o will_v not_o be_v unpunished_a of_o god_n bishop_n these_o be_v fool_n and_o heretic_n when_o they_o be_v count_v wise_a of_o thou_o and_o sâ—ch_a loseâ—s_n but_o now_o they_o be_v wise_a though_o you_o deem_v they_o unwise_o thorpe_n i_o think_v they_o be_v wise_a concern_v this_o world_n i_o do_v think_v by_o their_o former_a do_n that_o they_o have_v earnest_a of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o deserve_v â—â—ckie_a grace_n of_o he_o to_o have_v save_v themselves_o and_o many_o other_o if_o they_o have_v continue_v faithful_a and_o in_o their_o buâ—â—e_n fruitful_a sow_v of_o god_n word_n but_o woe_n worth_a false_a covetousness_n evil_a council_n and_o tyranny_n by_o which_o they_o and_o many_o be_v lead_v blind_o to_o a_o evil_a end_n bishop_n which_o be_v those_o holy_a and_o wise_a man_n of_o who_o thou_o have_v take_v thy_o information_n thorpe_n sir_n master_n john_n wicliffe_n hold_v of_o â—ull_a many_o the_o great_a clerk_n than_o live_v â—usâ—ing_v rulâ—_n anâ—_n innocent_a in_o his_o live_n great_a man_n commune_v oft_o with_o he_o they_o so_o love_v his_o learning_n that_o they_o write_v it_o and_o bâ—sâ—ly_o enforce_v themselves_o to_o â—ollow_v it_o and_o his_o learning_n be_v yet_o hold_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o learning_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o master_n john_n ayston_n teach_v and_o write_v according_o and_o use_v himself_o right_a perfect_o to_o his_o life_n end_n and_o sometime_o philip_n rampington_n nichols_n herford_n david_n gotray_v of_o pakâ—ing_n and_o john_n puruay_v and_o many_o other_o which_o be_v hold_v right_o wise_a and_o prodent_a teach_v and_o write_v busy_o his_o foresay_a learning_n with_o alâ—_n these_o man_n i_o be_v right_o homely_a and_o commune_v with_o they_o but_o of_o all_o other_o i_o â—hose_v to_o â—ollow_v wicliffe_n himself_o as_o the_o most_o wise_a and_o godly_a man_n that_o i_o hear_v of_o or_o know_v some_o of_o
these_o i_o heart_n they_o whilst_o they_o sit_v in_o christ_n chair_n but_o after_o the_o work_v they_o now_o do_v i_o will_v not_o do_v by_o god_n â—elpe_n for_o they_o fain_o will_v hide_v and_o contrary_v the_o truth_n which_o before_o they_o teach_v plain_o and_o true_o and_o some_o of_o they_o have_v confess_v they_o do_v it_o because_o they_o be_v constrain_v by_o pain_n to_o leave_v the_o truth_n so_o they_o blaspheme_v god_n rather_o than_o suffer_v a_o little_a though_o christ_n shed_v his_o heart_n blood_n for_o us._n bishop_n that_o which_o thou_o call_v truth_n be_v slander_n to_o holy_a church_n and_o though_o wicliffe_n be_v a_o great_a clerk_n and_o a_o perfect_a liver_n yet_o holy_a church_n have_v damn_v many_o of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o well_o worthy_a but_o philip_n rampington_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n will_v not_o hold_v the_o learning_n that_o he_o teach_v nor_o no_o bishop_n pursue_v more_o sharp_o they_o that_o hold_v thy_o way_n then_o he_o do_v thorpe_n many_o wonder_n at_o he_o and_o speak_v he_o much_o shame_n and_o hold_v he_o a_o curse_a enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n bishop_n then_o the_o bishop_n read_v a_o certificate_n that_o the_o bailiff_n of_o shrewesbury_n send_v to_o he_o under_o their_o seal_n the_o three_o sunday_n after_o easâ—er_n 1407._o william_n thorpe_n preach_v in_o saint_n chadde_v church_n in_o his_o sermon_n say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n after_o consecration_n be_v material_a bread_n and_o that_o image_n shall_v not_o be_v worship_v and_o that_o man_n shall_v not_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n that_o priest_n have_v no_o title_n to_o tithe_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o swear_v then_o he_o say_v be_v this_o wholesome_a learning_n to_o be_v among_o the_o people_n thorpe_n i_o be_o sorry_a and_o ashamed_a of_o they_o i_o never_o teach_v such_o doctrine_n bishop_n i_o will_v believe_v those_o worshipful_a man_n before_o thou_o thou_o have_v trouble_v they_o and_o they_o pray_v i_o that_o if_o thou_o suffer_v for_o thy_o heresy_n that_o thou_o most_o be_v execute_v there_o that_o such_o other_o â—oâ—els_n for_o fear_n may_v be_v reconcile_v and_o they_o that_o stand_v in_o faith_n of_o holy_a church_n more_o establish_v by_o my_o thirft_v this_o fervent_a request_n shall_v bâ—_n think_v on_o thorpe_n i_o thank_v god_n for_o all_o this_o i_o be_v not_o afraid_a but_o my_o heart_n rejoice_v and_o still_o do_v for_o i_o then_o think_v and_o yet_o think_v that_o grace_n shall_v come_v to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n herethorow_a and_o i_o say_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o i_o can_v prove_v that_o they_o which_o be_v feign_v to_o be_v out_o of_o holy_a church_n at_o shrewsbury_n and_o other_o place_n be_v in_o true_a faith_n of_o holy_a church_n for_o they_o dread_v to_o offend_v god_n and_o love_n to_o please_v he_o iâ—_n true_a and_o faithful_a keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o they_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o faith_n of_o holy_a church_n there_o and_o in_o other_o place_n be_v proud_a eâ—â—ious_a covetous_a lecherous_a and_o foul_a in_o word_n and_o deed_n and_o know_v not_o nor_o will_v know_v the_o right_a faith_n of_o holy_a church_n their_o customable_a swear_n and_o shameful_a work_n witness_v it_o and_o sir_n where_o you_o say_v i_o have_v trouble_v the_o commonalty_n with_o preach_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o of_o wise_a man_n see_v all_o the_o commonalty_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v trouble_v at_o christ_n &_o all_o the_o synagogue_n of_o nazaret_n move_v against_o he_o that_o they_o lead_v he_o to_o a_o mountain_n and_o will_v have_v cast_v he_o down_o headlong_o bishop_n thou_o and_o such_o lâ—sâ—ls_n presume_v to_o preach_v without_o licence_n of_o any_o bishop_n thorpe_n it_o be_v every_o priest_n duty_n to_o preach_v busy_o free_o and_o true_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v take_v the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n chief_o to_o make_v god_n word_n know_v to_o the_o people_n and_o approve_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n by_o his_o virtuous_a work_n and_o for_o this_o purpose_n chief_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n shall_v take_v their_o prelacy_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n bishop_n shall_v give_v their_o order_n and_o shall_v accept_v none_o to_o be_v priest_n except_o he_o be_v well_o dispose_v and_o well_o learned_a to_o preach_v wherefore_o by_o the_o example_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n we_o be_v bind_v under_o full_a great_a pain_n so_o to_o do_v bishop_n leâ—â—de_a lozel_n why_o make_v thou_o i_o such_o vain_a reason_n ask_v not_o saint_n paul_n how_o shall_v priest_n preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v and_o i_o send_v thou_o not_o to_o preach_v and_o say_v not_o saint_n paul_n subject_n ought_v to_o obey_v their_o sovereign_n and_o not_o only_o the_o good_a and_o virtuous_a but_o tyrant_n and_o vicious_a thorpe_n none_o of_o you_o will_v grant_v we_o any_o such_o licence_n but_o we_o must_v oblige_v we_o to_o youâ—_n by_o unlawful_a oath_n not_o to_o pass_v the_o bond_n you_o will_v limmit_v we_o and_o we_o darâ—_n not_o so_o oblige_v ourselves_o wherefore_o though_o we_o have_v no_o such_o licenses_fw-la we_o dare_v not_o leave_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v for_o so_o muâ—h_o as_o we_o have_v take_v upon_o we_o the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n trust_v god_n will_v bo_o our_o sufficient_a letter_n and_o witness_n if_o we_o occupy_v we_o faithful_o to_o dâ—e_v our_o office_n just_o yea_o the_o hearer_n shall_v be_v our_o letter_n for_o the_o truth_n where_o it_o be_v sow_v can_v be_v unwitness_v as_o saint_n paul_n say_v we_o need_v no_o letter_n of_o commendation_n aâ—_n some_o do_v which_o preach_v for_o covetousness_n and_o man_n praising_n touch_v obedience_n to_o superior_n good_a superior_n with_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o holy_a conversation_n to_o they_o we_o must_v willing_o and_o glad_o obey_v consent_v to_o their_o charitable_a bid_n and_o work_v after_o their_o fruitful_a work_n of_o these_o saint_n paul_n speak_v be_v mindful_a of_o your_o sovereign_n that_o speak_v to_o you_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o follow_v the_o faith_n of_o they_o who_o conversation_n you_o know_v to_o be_v virtuous_a these_o sovereign_n make_v fervent_a prayer_n that_o they_o and_o their_o subject_n may_v live_v in_o the_o fear_n and_o love_n of_o god_n and_o live_v so_o virtuous_o that_o they_o that_o will_v live_v well_o may_v take_v example_n by_o they_o but_o subject_n ought_v not_o to_o obey_v tyrant_n who_o bid_n and_o work_n be_v vicious_a that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v hate_v and_o leave_v but_o if_o they_o menace_v oppression_n and_o punishing_n saint_n peter_n bid_v the_o servant_n of_o such_o tyrant_n to_o obey_v meek_o suffer_v patient_o their_o malicious_a cruelty_n but_o he_o councel_v not_o any_o servant_n or_o subject_n to_o obey_v any_o lord_n prince_n or_o sovereign_n in_o any_o thing_n not_o please_v to_o god_n bishop_n if_o a_o sovereign_n bid_v a_o subject_n do_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v vicious_a the_o sovereign_n be_v to_o blame_v but_o the_o subject_n deserve_v meed_n of_o god_n for_o obedience_n please_v god_n more_o than_o sacrifice_n thorpe_n samuel_n tell_v saul_n that_o god_n be_v more_o please_v with_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o commandment_n then_o with_o sacrifice_n but_o david_n s._n paul_n and_o s._n gregory_n accord_v thereto_o that_o they_o that_o do_v evil_a be_v not_o only_o worthy_a condemnation_n but_o they_o that_o consent_v thereto_o bishop_n all_o these_o aâ—â—agings_n be_v nothing_o else_o buâ—_n proud_a presumption_n for_o hereby_o yoâ—_n enforce_v you_o be_v just_a and_o ought_v not_o to_o â—bey_v the_o prelate_n and_o of_o your_o own_o authority_n you_o will_v preach_v and_o do_v what_o you_o list_v thorpe_n present_v not_o every_o priest_n the_o office_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n he_o say_v yea_o the_o ten_o of_o matthew_n and_o the_o last_o of_o matthew_n witness_v christ_n send_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v and_o in_o the_o ten_o of_o luke_n he_o send_v his_o 72._o disciple_n to_o preach_v in_o every_o place_n that_o christ_n be_v come_v to_o and_o saint_n gregory_n say_v he_o that_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n take_v on_o he_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v and_o that_o the_o priest_n stir_v god_n to_o great_a wrath_n who_o mouth_n be_v not_o hear_v to_o preach_v and_o ezekiel_n say_v the_o priest_n that_o preach_v not_o busy_o to_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o their_o damnation_n that_o perish_v by_o their_o default_n and_o though_o the_o people_n be_v save_v by_o other_o mean_n yet_o if_o the_o priest_n preach_v not_o he_o be_v a_o manâ—â—â—per_n bâ—cause_fw-mi they_o hold_v from_o the_o people_n the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o life_n of_o their_o soul_n saint_n isidore_n say_v priest_n shall_v be_v damn_v
for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o people_n if_o they_o teach_v not_o the_o ignorant_a and_o blame_v not_o the_o sinner_n christ_n say_v he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o truth_n lincoln_n say_v that_o priest_n that_o preach_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o he_o have_v no_o other_o default_n he_o be_v antichrist_n and_o satan_n a_o night_n thief_n and_o a_o day_n thief_n a_o slayer_n of_o soul_n and_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n turn_v into_o darkness_n therefore_o i_o count_v my_o 〈◊〉_d in_o damnable_a â—ase_n if_o i_o for_o fear_n neglect_v preach_v and_o so_o i_o do_v they_o that_o willing_o neglect_v preach_v and_o so_o i_o do_v they_o that_o have_v purpose_n or_o will_v to_o let_v any_o priest_n of_o this_o business_n bishop_n loâ—_n sir_n this_o be_v the_o business_n of_o this_o lozel_n and_o such_o other_o to_o piâ—ke_v sharp_a sentence_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o doctor_n to_o maintain_v their_o 〈◊〉_d thou_o desire_v the_o psalter_n i_o take_v from_o thou_o but_o thou_o shall_v neâ—er_o haâ—e_v it_o nor_o none_o other_o book_n until_o i_o know_v thy_o heart_n and_o tongue_n acâ—ord_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o holy_a church_n thorpe_n my_o will_n be_v and_o ever_o shall_v be_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o holy_a church_n and_o he_o ask_v i_o what_o holy_a church_n be_v christ_n and_o his_o saint_n be_v holy_a church_n though_o every_o one_o in_o charity_n be_v the_o church_n yet_o it_o have_v two_o part_n the_o first_o part_n have_v overcome_v wretchedness_n and_o reign_v in_o joy_n with_o christ_n the_o other_o be_v in_o earth_n fight_v day_n and_o night_n against_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o fiend_n forsake_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o â—usts_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o which_o only_o be_v the_o pilgrim_n of_o christ_n wander_v towards_o heaven_n by_o steadfast_a faith_n ground_a hope_n and_o perfect_a charity_n these_o will_v not_o be_v let_v from_o their_o purpose_n by_o any_o doctor_n discord_v from_o the_o scripture_n nor_o by_o the_o flood_n of_o tribulation_n nor_o the_o wind_n of_o priâ—e_n or_o menace_a of_o any_o creature_n for_o they_o be_v fast_o ground_v upon_o the_o stone_n christ_n hear_v his_o word_n love_v and_o practise_v it_o with_o all_o their_o wit_n bishop_n 〈◊〉_d you_o not_o how_o he_o be_v indurate_a and_o travel_v with_o the_o devil_n occupy_v himself_o busy_o to_o allege_v sentence_n to_o maintain_v his_o heresy_n thus_o he_o will_v do_v all_o â—ay_n if_o we_o will_v suffer_v he_o one_o of_o his_o clerk_n â—id_n the_o bishop_n appose_v he_o upon_o the_o the_o point_n of_o the_o certificate_n from_o shrewsbury_n and_o he_o say_v be_v it_o true_a that_o be_v certify_v thou_o do_v preach_v touch_v the_o sacrament_n thorpe_n as_o i_o stand_v in_o the_o pulpit_n preach_v there_o tole_v a_o sacring_a bell_n and_o much_o people_n go_v from_o i_o and_o i_o say_v good_a man_n you_o be_v better_o stand_v still_o and_o hear_v god_n word_n for_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n stond_v much_o morein_a the_o belief_n thereof_o that_o you_o ought_v to_o have_v in_o the_o soul_n then_o in_o the_o outward_a sight_n thereof_o bishop_n rest_v there_o in_o the_o host_n material_a bread_n after_o consecration_n thorpe_n saint_n paul_n be_v a_o great_a doctor_n and_o he_o call_v it_o bread_n that_o he_o break_v and_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n after_o consecration_n it_o be_v call_v holy_a bread_n and_o every_o priest_n after_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n say_v that_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v take_v with_o our_o â—â—â—thea_n we_o pray_v god_n we_o may_v take_v with_o a_o pure_a mind_n and_o saint_n augustine_n say_v that_o which_o be_v see_v be_v bread_n but_o that_o man_n faith_n ask_v to_o be_v inform_v of_o be_v very_a christ_n body_n fulgentius_n say_v it_o be_v a_o error_n to_o say_v christ_n be_v very_a man_n and_o not_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v very_a god_n and_o not_o man_n so_o be_v it_o to_o say_v the_o sacrament_n be_v but_o a_o substance_n bishop_n i_o command_v thou_o answer_v i_o short_o thorpe_n i_o understand_v it_o all_o one_o to_o grant_v that_o there_o dwell_v substance_n of_o bread_n and_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v accident_n without_o subject_n your_o ask_n pass_v my_o understanding_n i_o dare_v not_o deny_v it_o nor_o grant_v it_o i_o commit_v this_o term_n accidens_fw-la cum_fw-la subiecto_fw-la to_o those_o clerk_n which_o delight_n in_o subtle_a sophistry_n they_o determine_v often_o so_o difficult_a matter_n and_o wâ—nder_v so_o in_o they_o from_o argument_n to_o argument_n with_o pro_fw-la &_o contra_fw-la until_o they_o understand_v not_o themselves_o but_o the_o shame_n that_o proud_a sophister_n have_v to_o yield_v to_o 〈◊〉_d before_o man_n make_v they_o oft_o fool_n and_o to_o be_v shameful_o conclude_v before_o god_n bishop_n i_o will_v not_o oblige_v thou_o to_o the_o argument_n of_o clerk_n since_o thou_o be_v unable_a thereto_o but_o i_o purpose_v to_o have_v thou_o obey_v the_o determination_n of_o holy_a church_n thorpe_n by_o open_a evidence_n and_o plain_a witness_n 1000_o year_n after_o christ_n this_o determination_n which_o i_o rehearse_v be_v accept_v of_o holy_a church_n as_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n but_o that_o which_o be_v bring_v in_o since_o the_o devil_n be_v loose_v by_o thomas_n aquinas_n call_v the_o sacrament_n a_o accident_n without_o subject_n i_o utter_o deny_v to_o make_v this_o friar_n sentence_n or_o any_o such_o my_o belief_n d_o you_o with_o i_o god_n what_o he_o will_n bishop_n well_o well_o thou_o shall_v say_v otherwise_o before_o i_o leave_v thou_o thou_o preach_v that_o image_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v thorpe_n not_o so_o for_o all_o â—_z be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o a_o man_n be_v make_v after_o god_n image_n and_o they_o be_v worshipful_a in_o their_o â—â—nde_n but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d or_o paint_n of_o image_n though_o it_o be_v in_o high_a dignity_n with_o man_n and_o for_o a_o calendar_n to_o lewd_a man_n that_o nether_a will_n nor_o can_v be_v learn_v to_o know_v god_n in_o his_o word_n nor_o by_o his_o creature_n nor_o wonderful_a work_n yet_o this_o imaginary_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v bishop_n but_o a_o crucifix_n ought_v to_o be_v worship_v for_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v paint_v therein_o and_o bring_v to_o our_o remembrance_n thereby_o so_o of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o the_o uirgine_n mary_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n as_o when_o man_n receive_v the_o king_n or_o their_o lord_n seal_v wherein_o be_v their_o picture_n or_o arm_n in_o worship_n of_o they_o they_o put_v off_o their_o cap_n to_o these_o letter_n and_o since_o in_o image_n we_o may_v know_v many_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n shall_v we_o not_o worship_v their_o image_n thorpe_n these_o worldly_a usage_n of_o temporal_a lord_n may_v be_v do_v but_o this_o be_v no_o similitude_n to_o worship_n image_n since_o moses_n solomon_n baâ—uch_n and_o other_o in_o the_o bible_n forbid_v plain_o the_o worship_v of_o such_o image_n bishop_n lewd_a â—osell_n there_o be_v no_o likeness_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o old_a law_n but_o since_o christ_n become_v man_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o have_v image_n to_o show_v his_o manhood_n though_o great_a clerk_n hold_v it_o a_o error_n to_o paint_v the_o trinity_n i_o say_v it_o be_v well_o do_v for_o it_o moâ—eth_v devotion_n so_o do_v other_o image_n of_o saint_n beyond_o sea_n be_v the_o best_a painter_n and_o this_o be_v their_o manner_n before_o they_o make_v a_o image_n they_o shréeve_v themselves_o to_o a_o priest_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v dâ—e_v and_o take_v penance_n and_o make_v a_o vow_n of_o fast_v prayer_n or_o pilgrimage_n pray_v the_o priest_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v have_v grace_n to_o make_v a_o fair_a and_o devout_a image_n thorpe_n i_o doubt_v not_o if_o the_o painter_n true_o understand_v the_o scripture_n they_o will_v repent_v themselves_o of_o their_o sinful_a and_o vain_a art_n of_o paint_v idol_n and_o the_o priest_n that_o 〈◊〉_d they_o penance_n and_o pray_v for_o they_o sin_v more_o than_o the_o painter_n for_o they_o comfort_v they_o in_o that_o which_o they_o be_v under_o pain_n of_o the_o great_a cursâ—_n of_o god_n they_o ought_v to_o forbid_v for_o 〈◊〉_d if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_o preach_v and_o minister_n live_v thereafter_o there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o these_o image_n bishop_n i_o hold_v thou_o a_o vizier_n and_o curse_a priest_n for_o thou_o and_o such_o other_o go_v about_o to_o destroy_v all_o priest_n and_o image_n of_o holy_a church_n lozel_n be_v it_o a_o fair_a thing_n to_o come_v into_o a_o church_n and_o see_v never_o a_o image_n thorpe_n they_o that_o come_v
to_o church_n to_o pray_v their_o inward_a wit_n may_v be_v the_o more_o fervent_a in_o that_o their_o outward_a wit_n be_v close_v from_o outward_a see_v christ_n blessed_a they_o that_o see_v he_o not_o and_o believe_v it_o suffice_v to_o know_v god_n in_o his_o word_n without_o image_n bishop_n be_v it_o not_o a_o stir_a thing_n to_o behold_v a_o image_n thorpe_n be_v every_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v eternal_a and_o you_o say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o picture_n it_o before_o christ_n and_o in_o that_o there_o be_v many_o prophet_n marâ—â—res_n and_o professor_n before_o christ_n why_o be_v it_o not_o then_o as_o lawful_a to_o make_v image_n to_o move_v man_n to_o devotion_n as_o now_o it_o be_v bishop_n the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v not_o authority_n to_o approve_v thing_n as_o the_o church_n now_o have_v thorpe_n saint_n gregory_n be_v of_o great_a dignity_n as_o the_o cannon_n law_n witness_v he_o great_o commend_v a_o bishop_n for_o forbid_a image_n to_o be_v worship_v bishop_n ungracious_a lozel_n thou_o savore_a truth_n no_o more_o than_o a_o hounâ—_n since_o at_o the_o rood_n at_o the_o north_n door_n at_o london_n and_o at_o our_o lady_n at_o walsingham_n and_o many_o other_o place_n in_o england_n be_v many_o great_a and_o praisable_a miracle_n â—one_n thorpe_n i_o be_o certain_a there_o be_v no_o such_o miracle_n do_v of_o god_n that_o any_o image_n shall_v be_v worship_v therefore_o i_o say_v as_o i_o have_v often_o preach_v none_o shall_v tâ—ust_v there_o be_v any_o virtue_n in_o they_o nor_o vow_v to_o they_o nor_o seek_v to_o they_o nor_o 〈◊〉_d bow_n pray_v oâ—â—er_n kiss_v or_o incense_v they_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o god_n bid_v â—et_o the_o good_a king_n ezekiah_n because_o it_o be_v incense_v so_o worthâ—â—y_o destroy_v it_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v dread_a that_o for_o the_o unfaithfulness_n of_o â—en_n the_o fâ—â—â—d_a 〈◊〉_d power_n to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o miracle_n that_o now_o be_v do_v in_o such_o place_n wherefore_o sâ—eing_v the_o god_n of_o 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o most_o unknown_a and_o wonderful_a spirit_n what_o image_n may_v he_o be_v paint_v 〈◊〉_d bishop_n as_o holy_a church_n suffer_v image_n to_o â—ee_n paint_v and_o show_v it_o suffice_v to_o thâ—m_v that_o be_v member_n of_o holy_a church_n but_o thou_o be_v 〈◊〉_d member_n cut_v off_o from_o holy_a church_n thou_o favour_v not_o the_o ordinance_n thereof_o thou_o speak_v against_o pilgrimage_n and_o that_o pilgrimage_n to_o canterbury_n â—everley_o carlington_n walsingham_n be_v accurse_v and_o fâ—â—lish_a spend_v their_o good_n in_o waist_n thorpe_n there_o be_v true_a traveller_n travel_v all_o their_o life_n with_o all_o their_o endeavour_n to_o please_v god_n that_o they_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n but_o i_o say_v now_o as_o i_o say_v at_o shrewsbury_n i_o have_v preach_v often_o in_o other_o place_n and_o will_v do_v as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v god_n willing_a they_o that_o travel_v their_o body_n and_o spend_v their_o money_n to_o sâ—eke_v or_o visit_v the_o bone_n of_o image_n of_o this_o saint_n or_o that_o such_o pilgrimage_n be_v neither_o praisable_a or_o thankful_a to_o god_n nor_o to_o any_o saint_n of_o god_n since_o such_o pilgrimage_n almost_o all_o despise_v god_n and_o his_o commandment_n and_o upon_o saint_n they_o waste_v blameful_o god_n good_n in_o such_o vain_a pilgrimage_n sometime_o upon_o vicious_a hostice_n which_o they_o shall_v do_v work_n of_o mercy_n withal_o upon_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a they_o offer_v their_o goâ—ds_n to_o rich_a priest_n which_o have_v more_o than_o they_o niede_v many_o of_o they_o borrow_v other_o man_n good_n and_o never_o pay_v they_o and_o sometime_o they_o steal_v they_o and_o they_o have_v with_o they_o singer_n that_o can_v sing_v wanton_a song_n and_o some_o will_v have_v bagpipe_n so_o that_o every_o town_n where_o they_o come_v with_o their_o noise_n of_o sing_v pipe_a â—angling_v of_o canterbury_n bell_n and_o the_o bark_n of_o dog_n they_o make_v more_o noise_n then_o if_o the_o king_n come_v thither_o with_o all_o his_o clarion_n and_o minstrel_n and_o if_o they_o be_v a_o month_n in_o pilgrimage_n they_o will_v be_v half_o a_o year_n after_o wrangler_n tale-bearer_n and_o liar_n bishop_n lewd_a lozel_n thou_o see_v not_o far_o enough_o into_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v fit_a they_o have_v such_o music_n with_o they_o that_o when_o one_o go_v barefoot_a burt_v his_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n and_o make_v it_o bleed_v it_o be_v well_o do_v that_o his_o fellow_n sing_v a_o song_n or_o play_v on_o a_o bag_n pipe_n to_o drive_v away_o with_o mirth_n the_o hurt_n of_o his_o fellow_n and_o with_o such_o solace_n their_o travel_n and_o weariness_n be_v light_o and_o merry_o bring_v forth_o david_n last_o psalm_n teach_v i_o to_o have_v diverse_a instrument_n of_o music_n thorpe_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o divers_a doctor_n that_o music_n that_o david_n and_o other_o saint_n of_o the_o old_a law_n speak_v of_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v interpret_v literal_o but_o ghostly_a for_o saint_n paul_n say_v all_o such_o thing_n befall_v to_o they_o in_o figure_n therefore_o i_o understand_v that_o the_o letter_n of_o this_o psalm_n and_o other_o psalm_n and_o sentence_n do_v slay_v they_o that_o take_v they_o now_o literal_o this_o sense_n i_o understand_v christ_n approve_v put_v out_o the_o minstrel_n ere_o he_o will_v quicken_v the_o damsel_n bishop_n lewd_a lozel_n be_v it_o not_o lawful_a so_o have_v organ_n in_o the_o church_n to_o worship_n god_n withal_o thorpe_n yea_o by_o man_n ordinance_n but_o a_o good_a sermon_n to_o the_o people_n understanding_n be_v much_o more_o pleasant_a to_o god_n bishop_n organ_n and_o delectable_a song_n quicken_v man_n wit_n more_o than_o a_o sermon_n thorpe_n worldly_n man_n delight_v in_o sensible_a solace_n but_o the_o faithful_a lover_n of_o christ_n delight_n to_o hear_v god_n word_n and_o understand_v it_o truâ—ly_o and_o saint_n jerome_n say_v no_o body_n may_v joy_v with_o this_o world_n and_o reign_v with_o christ._n bishop_n what_o think_v you_o this_o 〈◊〉_d will_v speak_v whereas_o he_o have_v no_o dread_n be_v bee_n speak_v thus_o in_o my_o presence_n well_o well_o by_o god_n you_o shall_v be_v ordain_v for_o thou_o say_v priest_n have_v no_o tittle_n to_o tithe_n thorpe_n one_o will_v know_v of_o i_o whether_o priest_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v curse_v one_o for_o not_o pay_v of_o tithe_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n take_v no_o tithe_n nor_o command_v none_o so_o to_o do_v saint_n paul_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v ordain_v that_o they_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o if_o priest_n be_v now_o in_o measurable_a number_n and_o live_v virtuous_o add_v taâ—ghâ—_n busy_o and_o true_o god_n word_n without_o tithe_n 〈◊〉_d and_o other_o duty_n the_o people_n will_v give_v they_o sufficient_a live_n one_o of_o his_o clerk_n say_v how_o can_v that_o be_v slucâ—_n by_o the_o law_n priest_n can_v scarce_o constrain_v the_o people_n to_o give_v they_o their_o live_v bishop_n thou_o say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a in_o any_o case_n thorpe_n i_o never_o teach_v in_o that_o wise_a i_o have_v preach_v in_o many_o place_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o swear_v by_o any_o creature_n and_o that_o none_o ought_v to_o swrare_n in_o any_o case_n if_o without_o a_o oath_n he_o may_v excuse_v himself_o to_o they_o that_o have_v authority_n so_o take_v a_o oath_n but_o as_o he_o can_v otherwise_o excuâ—e_v himself_o he_o ought_v only_o to_o swear_v by_o god_n take_v he_o only_o that_o be_v true_a to_o witness_v truth_n and_o there_o be_v many_o other_o argument_n wherein_o be_v no_o great_a matâ—er_n worth_a abridge_n if_o the_o reader_n be_v dispose_v he_o may_v see_v the_o book_n at_o large_a after_o he_o have_v deny_v to_o swear_v obedience_n unto_o the_o bishop_n except_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o archbishop_n bid_v the_o constable_n have_v he_o away_o in_o haâ—â—e_n bishop_n i_o be_v lead_v forth_o and_o bring_v to_o a_o â—oule_n and_o unhonest_a prison_n where_o i_o be_v never_o fore_o when_o they_o be_v go_v and_o have_v shut_v the_o door_n i_o busy_v myself_o to_o thinâ—â—_n on_o god_n and_o thank_v he_o of_o his_o goodness_n and_o i_o be_v great_o comfort_v that_o i_o be_v deliver_v for_o a_o time_n from_o the_o sight_n hear_v and_o presence_n and_o scorn_v and_o menace_a of_o my_o enemy_n but_o much_o more_o i_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o of_o his_o grace_n he_o keep_v 〈◊〉_d that_o without_o heaviness_n and_o anguish_n of_o conscience_n i_o pass_v away_o from_o they_o now_o o_o god_n to_o the_o praise_v of_o thâ—_n bless_a name_n make_v we_o one_o together_o by_o
be_v alive_a and_o his_o friend_n be_v weary_a of_o his_o stink_n yea_o he_o may_v not_o abide_v his_o own_o stink_n then_o he_o say_v it_o be_v rightful_a to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o lord_n &_o for_o mortal_a man_n not_o to_o hold_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n the_o story_n say_v he_o ask_v mercy_n of_o god_n and_o can_v none_o have_v and_o vow_v to_o do_v more_o good_a to_o the_o temple_n and_o jew_n than_o he_o have_v do_v harm_n and_o to_o become_v a_o jew_n anâ—_n go_v over_o all_o the_o land_n preach_v god_n law_n yet_o because_o it_o camâ—_n not_o out_o of_o true_a repentance_n spring_v of_o faith_n but_o of_o his_o odious_a pain_n he_o obtain_v not_o favour_n by_o this_o man_n shall_v see_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v disobedient_a to_o god_n also_o sickness_n show_v that_o the_o patient_a be_v mortal_a and_o that_o he_o must_v die_v though_o he_o may_v now_o escape_v the_o second_o summoner_n be_v age_n he_o will_v not_o leave_v thou_o until_o he_o have_v bring_v thou_o to_o death_n yet_o many_o though_o they_o see_v all_o their_o member_n decay_v with_o age_n take_v no_o heed_n but_o if_o he_o see_v a_o little_a mirth_n forget_v the_o summoner_n have_v he_o by_o the_o sleeve_n and_o what_o a_o reckon_n he_o must_v make_v which_o if_o he_o answer_v not_o well_o he_o forfeit_v body_n and_o soul_n to_o damnation_n a_o doctor_n say_v this_o be_v the_o great_a abuse_n of_o the_o world_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o these_o three_o idle_a youth_n unhonest_a speech_n and_o wicked_a deed_n which_o if_o they_o grow_v with_o a_o man_n from_o his_o childhood_n to_o his_o old_a age_n they_o make_v a_o threefold_a cord_n to_o bind_v the_o old_a man_n in_o custom_n of_o sin_n wherefore_o isaiah_n say_v break_v the_o cord_n of_o sin_n the_o three_o summoner_n be_v death_n his_o condition_n be_v come_v he_o first_o or_o last_o spare_v neither_o poor_a nor_o rich_a saint_n augustine_n say_v we_o ought_v fear_v death_n for_o in_o what_o estate_n it_o find_v one_o it_o bring_v he_o to_o judgement_n therefore_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v to_o his_o son_n think_v on_o the_o last_o day_n and_o thou_o shall_v never_o sin_v we_o shall_v likewise_o be_v call_v with_o three_o messenger_n unto_o the_o last_o judgement_n the_o first_o the_o sickness_n of_o the_o world_n the_o second_o his_o age_n and_o feebleness_n the_o three_o his_o end_n as_o decay_v of_o natural_a heat_n and_o increase_v of_o unnatural_a heat_n be_v the_o sickness_n of_o the_o body_n so_o decay_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n and_o increase_v of_o unnatural_a lust_n be_v the_o sickness_n of_o the_o world_n christ_n say_v this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o wickedness_n shall_v wax_v plenteous_a and_o charity_n wax_v cold_a know_v well_o say_v saint_n paul_n in_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v be_v perilous_a time_n 3._o man_n lover_n of_o themselves_o covetous_a proud_a unobedient_a to_o parent_n without_o affection_n etc._n etc._n when_o thou_o see_v suchman_n know_v the_o first_o summoner_n warn_v the_o world_n that_o the_o day_n of_o reckon_n draw_v near_o the_o second_o summoner_n the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n the_o day_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o from_o christ_n manhood_n as_o to_o show_v it_o we_o yet_o by_o authority_n of_o scripture_n we_o may_v show_v that_o that_o day_n of_o wrath_n draw_v near_o lest_o any_o say_v as_o that_o foul_a belly_n seruer_n 10._o i_o will_v say_v to_o my_o soul_n eat_v drink_v and_o be_v merry_a thou_o have_v much_o good_n lay_v up_o for_o many_o year_n if_o paul_n say_v 1300._o year_n past_a we_o be_v those_o to_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v much_o more_o we_o may_v say_v the_o same_o and_o chrisostome_n say_v when_o thou_o see_v the_o sun_n so_o low_a that_o the_o valley_n be_v dark_a thou_o know_v night_n be_v near_o much_o more_o when_o it_o be_v so_o low_a that_o the_o hill_n be_v dark_a so_o if_o thou_o see_v darkness_n of_o sin_n have_v mastery_n of_o secular_a man_n it_o be_v a_o token_n the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v nigh_o but_o when_o thou_o see_v the_o darkness_n of_o sin_n have_v get_v the_o upper_a hand_n of_o priest_n that_o shall_v be_v as_o hill_n among_o the_o commonalty_n in_o perfect_a live_n who_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o world_n be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o abbas_n joakim_n say_v from_o the_o year_n 1200._o all_o time_n be_v to_o be_v suspect_v and_o ildiger_n in_o her_o prophecy_n say_v as_o the_o seven_o day_n the_o world_n be_v full_o make_v and_o god_n rest_v from_o his_o work_n so_o in_o seven_o thousand_o year_n the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v shall_v be_v fulfil_v and_o then_o shall_v the_o saint_n whole_o rest_v in_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o now_o it_o be_v from_o the_o creation_n six_o thousand_o and_o six_o hundred_o year_n the_o disciple_n ask_v christ_n three_o question_n the_o first_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o second_o of_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n 24._o the_o three_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o first_o he_o say_v when_o the_o roman_n besiege_v the_o city_n soon_o after_o it_o shall_v be_v destroy_v to_o the_o second_o and_o the_o three_o he_o give_v many_o token_n as_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v war_n pestilence_n and_o earthquake_n last_o when_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o abomination_n of_o holiness_n stand_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n than_o who_o so_o read_v let_v he_o understand_v this_o abomination_n as_o doctor_n say_v shall_v be_v in_o the_o great_a antichrist_n day_n 1240._o day_n and_o a_o doctor_n say_v that_o a_o day_n must_v be_v take_v for_o a_o year_n by_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o by_o reason_n and_o it_o be_v think_v to_o this_o clerk_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v more_o appear_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1400._o then_o any_o time_n before_o and_o there_o lack_v but_o twelve_o year_n of_o the_o fulfil_n thereof_o 7._o in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n be_v declare_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n from_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o four_o first_o seal_n from_o christ_n to_o antichrist_n the_o first_o seal_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n time_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o lion_n be_v christ_n voice_n the_o white_a horse_n his_o disciple_n the_o whiteness_n show_v their_o righteousness_n by_o their_o bow_n their_o true_a preach_n prick_a repentance_n into_o man_n heart_n they_o go_v to_o jewry_n overcome_v they_o to_o leave_v the_o trust_n they_o have_v in_o the_o old_a law_n and_o to_o trust_v only_o in_o christ_n they_o go_v out_o win_v the_o payenim_n from_o idolatry_n to_o christ_n the_o calf_n in_o the_o second_o seal_n which_o be_v a_o beast_n be_v use_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v betoken_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o martyr_n and_o that_o be_v token_a by_o the_o red_a horse_n this_o begin_v at_o curse_a nero_n and_o endure_v unto_o constantine_n the_o great_a that_o endow_v the_o church_n in_o this_o time_n many_o shed_v their_o bloâ—d_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n word_n and_o of_o two_o and_o twenty_o bishop_n until_o silvester_n the_o first_o i_o read_v but_o of_o four_o but_o they_o be_v martyr_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o dioclesian_n the_o emperor_n the_o persecution_n be_v so_o great_a that_o in_o thirty_o day_n be_v slay_v 22000._o in_o diverse_a country_n for_o the_o gospel_n the_o open_n of_o the_o three_o seal_n tell_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o heretic_n by_o the_o black-horse_n be_v figure_v false_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n then_o cry_v the_o three_o beast_n which_o be_v a_o man_n for_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o preach_v christ_n incarnation_n and_o passion_n against_o heretic_n that_o take_v those_o point_n amiss_o the_o four_o seal_n tâ—lleth_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o hypocrite_n that_o by_o outward_a sign_n of_o repentance_n only_o blind_v the_o people_n the_o pale_a colour_n of_o the_o horse_n signify_v their_o hypocrisy_n the_o rider_n be_v death_n to_o signify_v they_o slay_v ghostly_a that_o teach_v any_o other_o way_n but_o christ_n and_o hell_n follow_v they_o for_o hell_n receive_v those_o that_o deceive_v man_n in_o that_o time_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o the_o four_o beast_n the_o eagle_n which_o fly_v high_a of_o all_o bird_n to_o make_v his_o cry_n to_o raise_v up_o the_o gospel_n least_o man_n tradition_n overgrow_v it_o by_o the_o information_n of_o these_o hypocrite_n the_o five_o seal_n show_v the_o state_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v follow_v and_o the_o desire_v
preach_v sundry_a thing_n whereupon_o the_o say_v jerome_n be_v condemn_v and_o deliver_v to_o the_o secular_a power_n to_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o seventéenth_n and_o eighteen_o session_n there_o be_v great_a process_n give_v out_o against_o duke_n frederick_n accuse_v he_o for_o sacrilege_n and_o excommunicate_v he_o for_o not_o obey_v the_o admonition_n of_o the_o council_n concern_v the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o austridge_n as_o aforesaid_a in_o the_o one_o and_o thirty_o session_n letter_n be_v direct_v to_o a_o certain_a earl_n in_o italy_n for_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o asce_n and_o imprison_v he_o command_v he_o to_o set_v he_o at_o liberty_n under_o pain_n of_o interdiction_n and_o excommunication_n and_o a_o other_o decree_n be_v set_v forth_o for_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o baron_n in_o the_o nine_o and_o thirtith_a session_n it_o be_v order_v that_o every_o pope_n shall_v swear_v to_o believe_v and_o hold_v the_o catholic_n faith_n after_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n general_a counsel_n and_o holy_a father_n namely_o of_o the_o eight_o general_a counsel_n ephisme_n calcedone_n two_o of_o nice_a and_o four_o of_o constantinople_n also_o the_o counsel_n of_o lateran_n lion_n and_o uiâ—nna_n to_o observe_v preach_v and_o defend_v he_o to_o death_n and_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o prosecute_v the_o right_n of_o the_o sacrament_n canonical_o deliver_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o write_v his_o oath_n he_o shall_v offer_v it_o before_o witness_n upon_o some_o altar_n on_o saint_n martin_n even_o a_o new_a pope_n be_v choose_v therefore_o they_o call_v he_o martin_n and_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o council_n into_o the_o church_n of_o constance_n and_o there_o authorize_v for_o pope_n and_o be_v bring_v thence_o most_o honourable_o with_o sumptuous_a procession_n unto_o the_o monastery_n of_o saint_n augustine_n to_o be_v crown_v the_o emperor_n on_o foot_n lead_v his_o horse_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o marquesse_n of_o brandenburge_n prince_n elector_n lead_v his_o horse_n on_o the_o left_a hand_n when_o this_o council_n shall_v be_v end_v the_o pope_n send_v a_o cardinal_n with_o proclamation_n to_o dismiss_v the_o council_n and_o to_o give_v every_o man_n leave_v to_o depart_v and_o to_o show_v the_o pope_n indulgence_n which_o he_o have_v grant_v to_o all_o and_o every_o person_n present_a at_z that_o council_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v full_a absolution_n during_o his_o life_n so_o that_o he_o procure_v his_o absolution_n in_o write_v within_o two_o month_n also_o a_o other_o iudulgence_n be_v grant_v of_o plenary_a remission_n of_o sin_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n and_o be_v not_o only_o for_o their_o master_n but_o for_o their_o household_n upon_o condition_n that_o from_o notification_n thereof_o they_o shall_v fast_v every_o friday_n one_o whole_a year_n for_o the_o absolution_n of_o their_o life_n time_n and_o for_o their_o absolution_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n to_o fast_v the_o same_o friday_n one_o other_o year_n if_o they_o have_v no_o lawful_a impediment_n and_o after_o the_o second_o year_n they_o shall_v fast_o to_o their_o life_n end_v every_o friday_n or_o else_o do_v some_o other_o good_a work_n there_o be_v at_o this_o council_n three_o hundred_o forty_o and_o six_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n five_o hundred_o threescore_o and_o four_o abbot_n and_o doctor_n sixteen_o thousand_o secular_a prince_n duke_n earl_n knight_n esquire_n four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o common_a woman_n six_o hundred_o barber_n three_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o minstrel_n cook_n and_o jester_n there_o be_v 60500._o forrenner_n at_o that_o council_n from_o easter_n to_o whitsuntide_n the_o chief_a thing_n to_o be_v note_v in_o this_o council_n be_v that_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v under_o the_o council_n the_o history_n of_o john_n hus_n iohn_n hus_n be_v a_o preacher_n at_o prage_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o bethelem_n those_o rather_o to_o teach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o humane_a tradition_n of_o bishop_n their_o spring_v up_o certain_a which_o accuse_v he_o as_o a_o heretic_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n commit_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o columna_fw-la who_o appoint_v a_o day_n he_o shall_v appear_v at_o rome_n the_o king_n and_o nobility_n of_o boheme_n send_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o acquit_v he_o from_o his_o appearance_n and_o if_o they_o suspect_v the_o kingdom_n to_o be_v infect_v with_o any_o heresy_n they_o shall_v send_v a_o ambassador_n to_o correct_v the_o heresy_n and_o the_o king_n will_v bear_v the_o charge_n and_o likewise_o assist_v the_o legate_n with_o all_o his_o authority_n to_o punish_v such_o as_o shall_v be_v sound_a with_o erronoous_a doctrine_n and_o john_n hus_n send_v his_o meet_a procurator_n unto_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o with_o firm_a and_o strong_a reason_n do_v prove_v his_o innocence_n but_o when_o the_o cardinal_n will_v admit_v no_o defence_n his_o procurator_n appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n notwithstanding_o the_o cardinal_n excommunicate_v he_o as_o a_o obstinate_a heretic_n because_o he_o come_v not_o at_o his_o day_n and_o the_o matter_n be_v refer_v to_o two_o other_o cardinal_n who_o after_o they_o have_v delay_v the_o matter_n a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a confirm_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o first_o cardinal_n and_o some_o of_o his_o procurator_n be_v commit_v and_o grecuous_o punish_v for_o be_v so_o earnest_a for_o he_o but_o the_o general_a council_n be_v assemble_v as_o aforesaid_a the_o emperor_n send_v certain_a of_o his_o gentleman_n to_o bring_v john_n hus_n bachelor_n of_o divinity_n unto_o the_o council_n to_o purge_v himself_o of_o the_o blame_n which_o be_v lay_v against_o he_o and_o grant_v he_o a_o safe_a conduct_n that_o he_o may_v come_v free_o to_o constance_n and_o return_v home_o without_o fraud_n or_o interruption_n he_o see_v so_o many_o fair_a promise_n and_o his_o safe_a conduct_n send_v unto_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o will_v come_v unto_o the_o council_n but_o before_o he_o go_v he_o cause_v certain_a write_n to_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n parish_n church_n cloister_n and_o abbey_n signify_v he_o will_v goâ—_n to_o the_o council_n and_o that_o if_o any_o that_o have_v suspicion_n of_o his_o doctrine_n that_o he_o shall_v declare_v it_o before_o the_o lord_n conrade_n or_o the_o bishop_n of_o prage_n or_o if_o he_o have_v rather_o at_o the_o general_a council_n for_o there_o he_o will_v render_v a_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n before_o they_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o nazareth_n the_o inquisitor_n for_o heresy_n make_v his_o certificate_n under_o his_o hand_n and_o seal_n with_o a_o testimonial_a unto_o master_n john_n hus_n that_o he_o have_v oftentimes_o be_v before_o he_o and_o have_v confer_v with_o he_o and_o yet_o can_v never_o find_v any_o heresy_n in_o he_o and_o so_o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o prage_n set_v up_o letter_n in_o every_o city_n as_o he_o pass_v to_o constance_n that_o he_o be_v go_v to_o the_o council_n to_o descud_v his_o faâ—th_n and_o if_o any_o can_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o he_o as_o touch_v his_o faith_n let_v he_o come_v thither_o many_o resort_v unto_o he_o all_o the_o way_n as_o he_o go_v and_o he_o be_v gentle_o â—â—reateâ—_n especial_o of_o the_o citizan_n and_o burgess_n and_o sometime_o of_o the_o curate_n and_o if_o there_o be_v noise_n of_o his_o come_n the_o street_n be_v ever_o full_a to_o see_v he_o in_o norrenberge_n many_o curate_n come_v to_o he_o desire_v talk_n with_o he_o secret_o he_o say_v he_o have_v rather_o show_v his_o opinion_n open_o before_o all_o man_n so_o after_o dinner_n until_o night_n he_o speak_v before_o the_o priest_n and_o senator_n and_o citizen_n that_o all_o have_v he_o in_o great_a reverence_n save_o one_o doctor_n which_o be_v a_o charterhouse_n monk_n who_o impraved_a all_o that_o hâ—â—_n have_v say_v then_o after_o he_o be_v come_v to_o constance_n master_n clum_o and_o m._n latzembodge_n which_o come_v with_o he_o go_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o certify_v he_o john_n hus_n be_v come_v to_o constance_n &_o that_o he_o have_v the_o emperor_n safe_a conduct_n desire_v he_o to_o grant_v he_o liberty_n likewise_o to_o remain_v there_o without_o trouble_n which_o the_o pope_n promise_v he_o will_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n master_n pallet_n john_n hus_n his_o great_a adversary_n be_v come_v to_o constance_n but_o his_o companion_n zuoyma_n husses_n other_o adversary_n die_v of_o a_o imposthume_n by_o the_o way_n then_o this_o pallet_n associate_v himself_o with_o one_o causis_fw-la a_o bohemian_a which_o afore-time_o have_v undertake_v to_o find_v a_o mine_n of_o gold_n for_o the_o king_n and_o have_v receive_v much_o money_n of_o the_o king_n towards_o the_o
business_n see_v his_o hope_n of_o make_v gold_n to_o fail_v run_v away_o to_o rome_n with_o the_o king_n money_n these_o two_o draw_v certain_a article_n out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o hus_n against_o he_o and_o take_v great_a pain_n to_o show_v these_o article_n to_o the_o cardinal_n bishop_n and_o monk_n and_o show_v that_o he_o have_v do_v many_o other_o thing_n against_o the_o holy_a constitution_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n whereby_o they_o make_v john_n hus_n to_o be_v apprehend_v the_o six_o and_o twenty_o day_n he_o come_v to_o constance_n and_o the_o cardinal_n send_v the_o bishop_n of_o augusta_n and_o trent_n with_o the_o burgess_n of_o constance_n and_o a_o knight_n to_o john_n hus_n his_o lodging_n to_o report_v they_o be_v send_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o cardinal_n to_o certify_v he_o he_o shall_v render_v some_o knowledge_n of_o his_o doctrine_n before_o they_o as_o he_o have_v often_o desire_v and_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o hear_v he_o he_o answer_v he_o desire_v open_o to_o defend_v his_o doctrine_n but_o not_o private_o notwithstanding_o i_o will_v go_v to_o they_o and_o if_o they_o handle_v i_o cruel_o i_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o he_o will_v comfort_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v desire_v rather_o to_o die_v for_o his_o glory_n theâ—_n deny_v his_o verity_n which_o i_o have_v learn_v in_o his_o holy_a scripture_n and_o john_n hus_n take_v his_o horse_n and_o go_v to_o the_o pope_n court_n when_o he_o have_v salute_v the_o cardinal_n they_o say_v to_o he_o we_o have_v hear_v many_o report_n of_o you_o which_o if_o they_o be_v true_a be_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v that_o you_o have_v faught_v many_o error_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o that_o you_o have_v sow_v your_o error_n through_o all_o bohemia_n by_o a_o long_a time_n to_o who_o he_o answer_v i_o rather_o those_o to_o die_v then_o to_o be_v find_v culpable_a of_o one_o error_n therefore_o i_o come_v to_o the_o council_n to_o receive_v correction_n if_o any_o can_v prove_v any_o error_n in_o i_o the_o cardinal_n say_v they_o be_v please_v with_o his_o answer_n and_o depart_v leave_v john_n hus_n with_o master_n clum_o under_o the_o guard_n of_o arm_a man_n and_o they_o suborn_v a_o franciscane_a friar_n a_o subtle_a malicious_a hypocrite_n to_o question_v with_o he_o who_o say_v reverend_a master_n i_o a_o simple_a rude_a idyot_n be_o come_v to_o you_o to_o learn_v for_o i_o have_v hear_v that_o you_o have_v teach_v many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n i_o desire_v you_o for_o the_o love_n that_o you_o have_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o all_o good_a man_n that_o you_o will_v teach_v i_o some_o certainty_n first_o it_o be_v say_v you_o maintain_v that_o there_o remain_v but_o natural_a bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o consecration_n which_o he_o deny_v then_o the_o friar_n ask_v he_o what_o manner_n of_o union_n be_v betwixt_o the_o manhood_n and_o god-hood_n of_o christ_n then_o hus_n say_v you_o say_v you_o be_v simple_a but_o you_o be_v double_a and_o crafty_a in_o that_o you_o have_v propound_v so_o difficult_a a_o question_n yet_o i_o will_v show_v you_o my_o mind_n which_o when_o he_o have_v do_v the_o friar_n thank_v he_o and_o depart_v after_o the_o pope_n garrison_n tell_v he_o that_o this_o friar_n be_v count_v the_o subtle_a divine_a in_o lombardy_n then_o pallet_n and_o causis_fw-la his_o adversary_n make_v earnest_a mean_n to_o the_o cardinal_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o have_v favour_n of_o the_o judge_n mock_v the_o say_v hus_n say_v now_o we_o will_v hold_v you_o well-enough_o you_o shall_v not_o depart_v until_o you_o have_v pay_v the_o uttermost_a farthing_n at_o night_n the_o provost_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n tell_v master_n clum_o he_o may_v depart_v but_o they_o have_v otherwise_o provide_v for_o master_n hus_n master_n clum_o go_v to_o the_o pope_n declare_v all_o that_o be_v do_v beseech_v he_o to_o remember_v the_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v make_v the_o pope_n answer_v it_o be_v do_v without_o his_o consent_n and_o tell_v master_n clum_o apart_o why_o do_v you_o impute_v this_o to_o i_o you_o know_v that_o i_o myself_o be_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o these_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n so_o he_o return_v very_o pensive_a and_o complain_v open_o and_o private_o of_o the_o pope_n wrong_n but_o it_o profit_v not_o then_o hus_n be_v lead_v to_o prison_n and_o keep_v there_o eight_o day_n from_o thence_o he_o be_v carry_v to_o a_o other_o prison_n belong_v to_o the_o abbey_n where_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o stiâ—â—e_n of_o the_o place_n he_o fall_v sick_a and_o be_v so_o weak_a that_o they_o despair_v of_o his_o life_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o sickness_n they_o put_v up_o these_o article_n to_o pope_n john_n the_o 23._o and_o to_o the_o principal_n of_o the_o council_n desire_v that_o john_n hus_n might_n be_v condemn_v 1_o that_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v minister_v in_o both_o kind_n and_o so_o his_o disciple_n do_v now_o use_v it_o and_o that_o material_a bread_n remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o consecration_n 2_o a_o minister_n in_o mortal_a sin_n can_v minister_v the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o other_o man_n beside_o priest_n may_v minister_v the_o sacrament_n 3_o he_o both_v not_o admit_v that_o the_o church_n signify_v the_o pope_n cardinal_n archbishop_n and_o the_o clergy_n underneath_o they_o but_o say_v this_o signification_n be_v take_v from_o the_o schoolman_n and_o that_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o have_v no_o temporal_a possession_n and_o that_o the_o temporal_a lord_n may_v take_v they_o away_o without_o any_o offence_n and_o say_v also_o that_o constantine_n and_o other_o secular_a prince_n have_v err_v by_o endow_a church_n and_o monastery_n 4_o that_o all_o priest_n be_v of_o like_a power_n and_o that_o the_o reservation_n of_o the_o pope_n casualty_n the_o order_n of_o bishop_n and_o consecrate_v of_o priest_n be_v invent_v only_o for_o covetousness_n 5_o when_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n and_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v in_o sin_n as_o be_v possible_a enough_o than_o the_o church_n be_v in_o sin_n have_v no_o power_n of_o the_o key_n 6_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v contemn_v it_o and_o say_v mass_n notwithstanding_o 7_o he_o make_v minister_n himself_o and_o put_v they_o into_o church_n without_o the_o ordinary_a of_o the_o diocese_n or_o other_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o teach_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_o do_v 8_o that_o one_o be_v ordain_v a_o priest_n or_o deacon_n can_v be_v keep_v back_o from_o the_o office_n or_o preach_v therefore_o he_o will_v never_o be_v let_v from_o preach_v by_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n nor_o the_o archbishop_n moreover_o when_o there_o be_v question_n move_v in_o the_o university_n of_o prage_n upon_o the_o 45._o article_n of_o john_n wickliff_n and_o the_o divine_n of_o boheme_n conclude_v every_o one_o of_o they_o article_n either_o to_o be_v heretical_a seditious_a and_o erroneous_a he_o hold_v that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v heretical_a seditious_a or_o erroneous_a as_o after_o he_o do_v dispute_v &_o teach_v in_o the_o common_a school_n of_o prage_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v condemn_v in_o england_n and_o by_o the_o whole_a church_n because_o i_o find_v these_o article_n and_o many_o other_o answer_v by_o john_n hus_n in_o writing_n which_o hereafter_o follow_v and_o which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o council_n i_o omit_v his_o answer_n in_o the_o council_n because_o what_o with_o the_o outragiousnes_n of_o the_o council_n against_o he_o so_o many_o interrupt_v he_o at_o every_o word_n and_o some_o mock_n and_o make_v mouth_n at_o he_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o make_v a_o perfect_a answer_n to_o any_o thing_n i_o likewise_o omit_v for_o brevity_n the_o many_o supplication_n that_o the_o noble_n of_o boheme_n make_v for_o his_o bail_n and_o liberty_n and_o what_o surety_n they_o offer_v if_o thou_o be_v dispose_v to_o see_v these_o circumstance_n and_o with_o what_o great_a labour_n they_o obtain_v that_o he_o shall_v answer_v open_o and_o how_o cruel_o he_o be_v use_v in_o prison_n i_o refer_v thou_o to_o the_o book_n at_o large_a the_o answer_n of_o john_n hus_n write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n i_o john_n hus_n unworthy_a minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n master_n of_o art_n and_o bachelor_n of_o divinity_n do_v confess_v i_o write_v a_o book_n entitle_v of_o the_o church_n in_o reproof_n whereof_o there_o be_v diverse_a article_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o say_a treatise_n deliver_v unto_o i_o 1_o the_o first_o article_n there_o be_v but_o one_o holy_a universal_a church_n which_o be_v the_o universal_a company_n of_o all_o the_o predestinate_a answer_n i_o confess_v this_o
through_o his_o good_a live_n that_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ._n 14_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o any_o church_n answer_v confess_v it_o for_o the_o church_n be_v deceive_v by_o agnes_n a_o woman_n pope_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o saint_n augustine_n and_o it_o so_o be_v deceive_v christian_a faith_n shall_v be_v deprave_a 15_o the_o pope_n power_n as_o uicar_n be_v nothing_o worth_a if_o he_o live_v not_o according_a to_o christ_n and_o follow_v the_o manner_n of_o peter_n john_n hus_n confess_v this_o and_o say_v before_o the_o council_n i_o understand_v the_o power_n of_o such_o a_o pope_n as_o do_v not_o represent_v the_o manner_n of_o christ_n be_v void_a 16_o the_o pope_n be_v most_o holy_a not_o because_o he_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o peter_n but_o because_o he_o have_v great_a revenue_n my_o word_n be_v mutilate_v thus_o it_o be_v write_v he_o be_v not_o holy_a because_o he_o be_v uicar_n of_o peter_n nor_o for_o his_o great_a possession_n but_o if_o he_o follow_v christ_n in_o humility_n patience_n labour_n and_o perfect_a love_n 17_o the_o cardinal_n be_v not_o the_o true_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o they_o live_v not_o after_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o apostle_n keep_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ._n answer_v i_o confess_v it_o for_o if_o they_o enter_v not_o in_o at_o the_o door_n which_o be_v christ_n they_o be_v thief_n and_o robber_n 18_o a_o heretic_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o secular_a power_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o he_o suffer_v the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n answer_n these_o be_v my_o word_n that_o they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o false_a judgement_n for_o christ_n will_v not_o condemn_v such_o to_o bodily_a death_n the_o first_o point_n appear_v in_o the_o 12._o of_o luke_n the_o second_o by_o the_o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n and_o in_o the_o 18._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n if_o thy_o brother_n have_v offend_v thou_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o a_o heretic_n ought_v first_o to_o be_v instruct_v with_o christian_a love_n by_o reason_n draw_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o saint_n augustine_n and_o other_o have_v do_v dispute_v against_o heretic_n but_o if_o for_o all_o this_o they_o will_v not_o leave_v their_o error_n they_o ought_v to_o suffer_v corporal_a punishment_n the_o judge_n have_v read_v in_o john_n husses_n book_n where_o he_o grievous_o invey_v against_o they_o which_o deliver_v a_o heretic_n unto_o the_o secular_a power_n not_o be_v convict_v of_o heresy_n and_o compare_v they_o unto_o the_o high-priest_n scribe_n and_o pharisee_n which_o tell_v pilate_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n and_o deliver_v christ_n unto_o he_o but_o christ_n tell_v pilate_n they_o be_v great_a murderer_n than_o he_o which_o deliver_v he_o unto_o he_o than_o the_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n make_v a_o great_a noise_n say_v who_o be_v they_o that_o thou_o do_v asimule_fw-la unto_o the_o pharisy_n and_o he_o say_v all_o that_o deliver_v any_o that_o be_v innocent_a unto_o the_o civil_a sword_n 19_o the_o noble_n of_o the_o world_n ought_v to_o compel_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ._n answer_v these_o be_v my_o word_n the_o militant_a church_n consist_v of_o these_o part_n minister_n of_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v keep_v pure_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o noble_n of_o the_o world_n which_o shall_v compel_v they_o to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o of_o the_o common_a people_n serve_v to_o both_o party_n 20_o the_o ecclesiastical_a obedience_n as_o the_o priest_n and_o monk_n have_v devise_v it_o have_v no_o authority_n in_o the_o scripture_n answer_n i_o confess_v it_o there_o be_v three_o obedience_n the_o spiritual_a secular_a and_o ecclesiastical_a the_o spiritual_a which_o be_v only_o according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n live_v and_o all_o christian_n ought_v to_o live_v in_o the_o secular_a obedience_n be_v due_a according_a to_o civil_a ordinance_n the_o ecclesiastical_a obedience_n be_v such_o as_o the_o priest_n have_v invent_v without_o any_o express_a authority_n of_o scripture_n 21_o he_o that_o be_v excommunicate_a of_o the_o pope_n and_o apeal_v unto_o christ_n the_o curse_n of_o the_o pope_n can_v annoy_v he_o answer_n i_o acknowledge_v not_o this_o but_o i_o do_v make_v complaint_n in_o my_o book_n that_o they_o have_v do_v i_o and_o such_o as_o favour_v i_o great_a wrong_n and_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v i_o in_o the_o pope_n court_n and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o one_o pope_n i_o apeal_v to_o his_o successor_n and_o it_o profit_v not_o and_o to_z apeal_v to_o the_o council_n it_o be_v to_o long_o therefore_o at_o laâ—â—_n i_o apeal_v to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n jesus_n then_o say_v a_o cardinal_n will_v thou_o presume_v above_o saint_n paul_n who_o apeal_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o not_o to_o jesus_n and_o they_o mock_v he_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o appeal_v be_v nothing_o but_o a_o earnest_a prayer_n to_o christ_n to_o be_v his_o refuge_n and_o help_n when_o all_o kelâ—es_v fail_v and_o that_o he_o do_v appeal_v before_o god_n for_o his_o grief_n from_o the_o wicked_a sentence_n and_o excommunication_n determine_v by_o the_o bishop_n scribes_z and_o pharisy_n as_o john_n chrysostome_n do_v twice_o from_o the_o council_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o andrew_n bishop_n of_o prage_n and_o robert_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n apeal_v unto_o christ_n who_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o cruelty_n nor_o corrupt_v with_o gift_n nor_o deceive_v by_o false_a witness_n 22_o a_o vicious_a man_n live_v naughty_o and_o a_o virtuous_a man_n live_v godly_a answer_n my_o word_n be_v these_o all_o humane_a work_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n they_o be_v either_o virtuous_a or_o vitâ—aus_a therefore_o if_o a_o man_n be_v virtuous_a that_o he_o do_v he_o do_v virtuous_o and_o if_o a_o man_n be_v naught_o that_o which_o he_o do_v be_v naught_o for_o as_o vice_n infect_v all_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o subject_n so_o virtue_n quicken_v all_o the_o do_n of_o the_o virtuous_a whiâ—h_o be_v prove_v by_o many_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n 23_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n living_n according_a to_o his_o law_n and_o have_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o edify_v the_o people_n aught_o to_o preach_v notwithstanding_o the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o such_o a_o minister_n ought_v not_o to_o obey_v any_o forbid_v of_o he_o to_o preach_v i_o answer_v we_o ought_v rather_o to_o obey_v god_n thâ—n_a man_n for_o a_o minister_n to_o preach_v and_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o give_v alm_n be_v duty_n command_v of_o god_n and_o if_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o command_v a_o minister_n not_o to_o preach_v and_o a_o rich_a man_n not_o to_o give_v alm_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o obey_v he_o i_o call_v that_o a_o unjust_a excommunication_n which_o be_v give_v contrary_a to_o god_n law_n for_o such_o a_o one_o a_o preacher_n ought_v not_o to_o leave_v preach_v nor_o fear_v damnation_n then_o they_o object_v that_o he_o have_v say_v that_o such_o excommunication_n be_v blessing_n even_o so_o say_v i_o now_o again_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v they_o shall_v curse_v but_o thou_o o_o lord_n shall_v bless_v 24_o every_o man_n admit_v to_o the_o ministry_n have_v thereby_o authority_n to_o preach_v and_o aught_o so_o to_o doâ—_n notwithstanding_o the_o excommunication_n or_o forbid_v of_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o answer_n i_o do_v confess_v this_o and_o that_o no_o christian_n ought_v to_o doubt_v but_o he_o that_o be_v sufficient_o instruct_v in_o learning_n to_o instruct_v the_o ignorant_a and_o to_o tell_v the_o unruly_a of_o their_o sin_n then_o for_o to_o do_v any_o other_o work_n of_o mercy_n 25_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n be_v antichristian_a such_o as_o the_o clergy_n have_v invent_v for_o their_o own_o preferment_n to_o defend_v their_o malice_n and_o multiply_v their_o covetousness_n it_o be_v not_o thus_o in_o my_o book_n but_o i_o confess_v it_o in_o substance_n 26_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o interdictment_n unto_o the_o people_n answer_n for_o christ_n the_o high_a bishop_n neither_o for_o the_o injury_n do_v unto_o john_n baptist_n nor_o for_o any_o other_o injury_n do_v make_v any_o interdictment_n i_o complain_v that_o for_o one_o man_n fault_n a_o whole_a land_n shall_v be_v interdict_v and_o all_o the_o good_a cease_v to_o praise_n god_n but_o christ_n notwithstanding_o john_n baptist_n be_v imprison_v than_o who_o there_o be_v no_o great_a among_o the_o child_n of_o man_n do_v not_o give_v any_o curse_n no_o not_o when_o herod_n behead_v he_o neither_o
when_o himself_o be_v spoil_v beat_v and_o blaspheme_v he_o do_v not_o curse_v but_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o do_v the_o same_o and_o peter_n exhort_v to_o follow_v christ._n who_o when_o he_o be_v curse_v curse_v not_o again_o and_o s._n paul_n say_v in_o the_o 12._o to_o the_o roman_n bless_v they_o that_o persecute_v you_o these_o be_v the_o article_n which_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o his_o book_n of_o the_o church_n seven_o article_n gather_v out_o of_o his_o book_n against_o stephen_n pallet_n 1_o the_o first_o article_n if_o the_o pope_n bishop_n or_o prelate_n be_v in_o deadly_a sin_n he_o be_v then_o no_o pope_n bishop_n or_o prelate_n answer_n i_o grant_v thereunto_o and_o i_o send_v you_o to_o saint_n augustine_n jerome_n chrysostome_n gregory_n cyprian_n and_o barnard_n who_o say_v moreover_o that_o he_o that_o be_v in_o deadly_a sin_n be_v no_o christian_n how_o much_o less_o pope_n bishop_n or_o prelate_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o eight_o of_o amos_n they_o have_v rule_v but_o not_o through_o i_o they_o become_v prince_n and_o i_o know_v they_o not_o but_o i_o grant_v a_o wicked_a pope_n bishop_n or_o priest_n be_v a_o unworthy_a minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o who_o god_n do_v baptise_v consecrate_v or_o otherwise_o work_v to_o the_o profit_n of_o his_o church_n god_n say_v by_o samuel_n to_o saul_n because_o thou_o have_v cast_v off_o my_o word_n i_o have_v cast_v thou_o off_o from_o be_v a_o king_n much_o more_o a_o pope_n sin_v 2_o the_o grace_n of_o predestination_n be_v the_o bond_n whereby_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o every_o member_n thereof_o be_v firm_o knit_v unto_o the_o head_n answer_v this_o article_n be_v i_o and_o it_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o eight_o to_o the_o roman_n who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o ten_o of_o john_n my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n i_o know_v they_o and_o give_v they_o eternal_a life_n they_o shall_v not_o perish_v nor_o any_o shall_v take_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n this_o be_v the_o knot_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o spiritual_a head_n understand_v the_o church_n of_o the_o predestinate_v 3_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o reprobate_n then_o as_o judas_n he_o be_v a_o devil_n a_o thief_n and_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n and_o not_o the_o head_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n nor_o member_n thereof_o i_o answer_v if_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n then_o shall_v he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v cleave_v unto_o christ_n by_o grace_n of_o predestination_n and_o present_a justice_n and_o shall_v be_v one_o spirit_n with_o god_n as_o in_o the_o 1._o cor._n 6._o know_v you_o not_o that_o our_o body_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ._n 4_o that_o a_o evil_a pope_n or_o prelate_n be_v no_o pastor_n answer_n the_o text_n of_o my_o book_n be_v if_o he_o be_v evil_a he_o be_v a_o hireling_n of_o who_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v no_o shepherd_n nor_o the_o sheep_n his_o he_o see_v a_o wolf_n and_o forsake_v his_o sheep_n so_o do_v every_o reprobate_n therefore_o no_o true_a pastor_n 5_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o nor_o ought_v not_o by_o his_o office_n to_o be_v call_v most_o holy_a i_o answer_v when_o as_o the_o king_n according_a to_o s._n augustine_n mind_n represent_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o priest_n represent_v only_o his_o humanity_n therefore_o the_o king_n of_o roman_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o office_n ought_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v most_o holy_a these_o thing_n be_v more_o at_o large_a decide_v in_o my_o book_n say_v john_n hus_n but_o i_o can_v find_v no_o foundation_n whereby_o i_o shall_v call_v the_o pope_n most_o holy_a when_o it_o be_v only_o speak_v of_o christ._n 6_o if_o the_o pope_n live_v contrary_a to_o christ_n though_o he_o be_v lawful_o choose_v according_a to_o humane_a election_n yet_o he_o come_v in_o another_o way_n then_o by_o christ._n answer_n the_o text_n be_v thus_o if_o the_o pope_n live_v contrary_a to_o christ_n in_o pride_n and_o avarice_n do_v he_o not_o then_o come_v in_o another_o way_n then_o by_o the_o lowly_a and_o meek_a door_n of_o christ._n judas_n be_v lawful_o choose_v by_o christ_n yet_o be_v come_v in_o another_o way_n and_o as_o christ_n say_v in_o the_o six_o of_o john_n be_v a_o these_o a_o devil_n and_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n and_o whosoever_o do_v enter_v into_o a_o bishopric_n or_o any_o other_o place_n not_o with_o intent_n to_o labour_v in_o the_o church_n but_o to_o live_v voluptuous_o and_o rich_o and_o to_o advance_v himself_o with_o all_o kind_n of_o pride_n he_o come_v in_o another_o way_n and_o not_o by_o christ_n and_o be_v a_o thief_n 7_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o forty_o five_o article_n of_o wickliff_n make_v by_o the_o doctor_n as_o wicked_a and_o unreasonable_a and_o the_o cause_n by_o they_o allege_v be_v feign_v and_o untrue_a answer_n so_o it_o be_v to_o say_v that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v heretical_a erroneous_a and_o offensive_a then_o he_o say_v to_o cardinal_n cambray_n o_o master_n doctor_n where_o be_v your_o proof_n then_o the_o cardinal_n say_v john_n hus_n thou_o do_v say_v thou_o will_v defend_v none_o of_o john_n wickliff_n error_n i_o will_v not_o if_o they_o be_v error_n but_o in_o my_o conscience_n i_o can_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o condemnation_n be_v i_o see_v no_o scripture_n against_o they_o there_o remain_v six_o article_n of_o the_o thirty_o nine_o out_o of_o a_o book_n write_v against_o stanislaus_n de_fw-fr zuoyma_n 1_o the_o first_o article_n a_o minister_n be_v not_o the_o successor_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o humane_a election_n be_v it_o never_o so_o right_o do_v but_o in_o that_o he_o do_v more_o abundant_o work_v to_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v thereby_o more_o abundant_a power_n give_v he_o of_o god_n answer_v it_o stand_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o wicked_a elector_n to_o choose_v a_o woman_n into_o ecclesiastical_a office_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o election_n of_o agnes_n which_o be_v call_v john_n who_o occupy_v the_o pope_n place_n and_o dignity_n two_o year_n and_o more_o and_o they_o may_v choose_v a_o thief_n a_o murderer_n a_o devil_n and_o a_o antichrist_n or_o such_o a_o one_o as_o god_n allow_v not_o of_o so_o whatsoever_o the_o election_n be_v we_o ought_v to_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o work_n of_o he_o that_o be_v choose_v therefore_o christ_n say_v in_o the_o ten_o of_o john_n give_v credit_n unto_o work_n 2_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o reprobate_n be_v not_o head_n of_o the_o church_n answer_n i_o will_v know_v of_o the_o doctor_n how_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o faith_n do_v not_o christ_n dispute_v against_o the_o faith_n when_o he_o demand_v of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n math._n 12._o you_o offspring_n of_o viper_n how_o can_v you_o speak_v good_a thing_n when_o yourselves_o be_v wicked_a i_o demand_v of_o the_o scribe_n if_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o reprobate_n and_o the_o stock_n of_o uiper_n how_o be_v he_o head_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n for_o it_o be_v more_o possible_a that_o a_o reprobate_n may_v speak_v good_a thing_n be_v he_o may_v be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n according_a to_o present_a justice_n then_o to_o â—e_v the_o head_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n in_o the_o five_o of_o john_n christ_n say_v how_o can_v you_o believe_v which_o seek_v glory_n among_o yourselves_o and_o seek_v not_o the_o glory_n that_o come_v of_o god_n and_o i_o demand_v how_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o reprobate_n and_o receive_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n and_o seek_v not_o for_o the_o glory_n that_o come_v of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v more_o possible_a he_o shall_v believe_v so_o do_v then_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n 3_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v one_o head_n in_o the_o spiritualty_n to_o rule_v the_o church_n answer_n i_o grant_v it_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n do_v necessary_o rule_v the_o militant_a church_n as_o head_n and_o there_o be_v no_o spark_n of_o appearance_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o head_n in_o the_o spiritualty_n rule_v the_o church_n that_o shall_v always_o be_v conversant_a with_o it_o except_o some_o infidel_n will_v heretical_o affirm_v that_o the_o militant_a church_n shall_v have_v here_o a_o permanent_a and_o continual_a city_n and_o not_o to_o seek_v after_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o my_o book_n how_o unconsequent_a a_o similitude_n it_o be_v for_o a_o reprobate_a pope_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n and_o a_o reprobate_a
whereof_o whosoever_o shall_v drink_v shall_v not_o thirst_v everlasting_o that_o the_o bohemian_n have_v do_v as_o they_o ought_v in_o that_o they_o have_v seek_v the_o fountain_n of_o this_o water_n at_o the_o council_n and_o now_o at_o length_n give_v ear_n to_o their_o mother_n now_o ought_v hatred_n to_o cease_v armour_n be_v lay_v aside_o and_o war_n reject_v the_o father_n will_v love_o hear_v they_o in_o their_o own_o cause_n require_v they_o that_o they_o will_v willing_o receive_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o sacred_a synod_n whereunto_o all_o faithful_a christian_n ought_v to_o consent_v and_o agree_v if_o they_o will_v be_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n this_o oration_n be_v commend_v of_o the_o father_n the_o bohemian_n answer_v they_o have_v neither_o contemn_v the_o church_n nor_o counsel_n and_o that_o they_o be_v come_v to_o manifest_v their_o innocency_n before_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o require_v open_a audience_n where_o the_o laity_n may_v be_v present_a their_o request_n be_v grant_v they_o and_o be_v demand_v in_o what_o point_v they_o do_v differ_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o propound_v four_o article_n 1_o first_o all_o such_o as_o will_v be_v save_v ought_v of_o necessity_n to_o receive_v communion_n under_o both_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n 2_o all_o civil_a rule_n and_o dominion_n to_o be_v forbid_v to_o the_o clergy_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 3_o that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v free_a for_o all_o man_n and_o in_o all_o place_n 4_o open_a crime_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v suffer_v for_o the_o avoid_v of_o great_a evil_n one_o affirm_v he_o hear_v sundry_a thing_n of_o the_o bohemian_n offensive_a to_o chrstian_n ear_n one_o of_o they_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v preach_v that_o the_o invention_n of_o beg_a friar_n be_v diabolical_a then_o procopius_n say_v it_o be_v not_o untrue_a for_o if_o neither_o moses_n nor_o the_o partriarck_n before_o he_o nor_o after_o he_o the_o prophet_n nor_o in_o the_o new_a law_n christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n do_v institute_v the_o order_n of_o beg_a friar_n who_o doubt_v but_o the_o devil_n invent_v they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o darkness_n all_o the_o council_n deride_v he_o and_o cardinal_n julianus_n labour_v to_o prove_v that_o not_o only_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o patriarck_n prophet_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o also_o the_o decree_n which_o the_o church_n shall_v ordain_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o order_n of_o beg_a friar_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o bohemian_n choose_v four_o minister_n to_o dispute_v for_o they_o and_o the_o council_n choose_v four_o the_o disputation_n continue_v fifty_o day_n many_o thing_n be_v allege_v on_o both_o part_n which_o we_o will_v discourse_v more_o at_o large_a when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n the_o history_n of_o the_o most_o valiant_a and_o worthy_a martyr_n of_o christ_n s_o r_o john_n oldcastle_n knight_n lord_n cobham_n after_o the_o true_a servant_n of_o christ_n john_n wickliff_n six_o and_o twenty_o year_n most_o valiant_o have_v battle_v with_o the_o great_a antichrist_n of_o europe_n and_o his_o disguise_a host_n of_o anoint_a hypocrite_n to_o restore_v the_o church_n again_o to_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v depart_v hence_o in_o christ_n anno_fw-la 1387._o he_o leave_v a_o number_n of_o godly_a disciple_n against_o who_o thomas_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v as_o fierce_a as_o ever_o pharaoh_n antiochus_n herod_n and_o cayphas_n and_o have_v call_v a_o council_n about_o the_o matter_n they_o conclude_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o they_o to_o make_v whole_a christ_n coat_n without_o seam_n mean_v thereby_o their_o patch_a popish_a synagove_n unless_o certain_a great_a man_n be_v wrought_v out_o of_o the_o way_n which_o be_v chief_a maintainer_n of_o the_o disciple_n of_o wickliff_n among_o who_o the_o lord_n cobham_n be_v complain_v of_o for_o a_o mighty_a maintainer_n of_o suspect_a preacher_n in_o london_n rochester_n hereford_n that_o he_o not_o only_o send_v they_o thither_o but_o maintain_v they_o with_o force_n and_o arm_n and_o that_o he_o believe_v otherwise_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o penance_n of_o pilgrimage_n of_o image_n worship_v and_o of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n then_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v and_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o process_n shall_v go_v against_o he_o but_o first_o they_o will_v know_v the_o king_n mind_n whereupon_o the_o archbishop_n with_o his_o bishop_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n go_v to_o the_o king_n and_o gréevous_o complain_v against_o the_o lord_n cobham_n the_o king_n desire_v they_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o noble_a stock_n they_o shall_v favourable_o deal_v with_o he_o and_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v reduce_v he_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n without_o rigour_n and_o promise_v he_o will_v serious_o common_v the_o matter_n with_o he_o anon_o the_o king_n send_v for_o the_o lord_n cobham_n and_o secret_o admonish_v he_o to_o submit_v himself_o to_o his_o mother_n the_o holy_a church_n he_o answer_v i_o be_o ready_a to_o obey_v to_o you_o most_o worthy_a prince_n for_o i_o know_v you_o a_o appoint_a minister_n of_o god_n but_o touch_v the_o pope_n and_o spiritualty_n i_o owe_v they_o neither_o suit_n nor_o service_n for_o i_o know_v by_o the_o scripture_n he_o be_v great_a antichrist_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n the_o adversary_n of_o god_n the_o abomination_n stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n when_o the_o king_n hear_v this_o he_o will_v talk_v no_o more_o with_o he_o and_o when_o the_o archbishop_n resort_v to_o he_o again_o he_o gauâ—_n he_o full_a authority_n to_o cite_v he_o examine_v he_o and_o punish_v he_o then_o the_o archbishop_n send_v his_o chief_a sumner_n to_o his_o house_n with_o citation_n when_o he_o come_v thither_o he_o dare_v not_o enter_v his_o gate_n without_o licence_n but_o return_v without_o do_v his_o message_n then_o the_o archbishop_n get_v one_o john_n butler_n door_n keeper_n of_o the_o king_n privy_a chamber_n to_o go_v with_o his_o summoner_n who_o go_v to_o the_o lord_n cobham_n show_v he_o it_o be_v the_o king_n pleasure_n that_o he_o shall_v obey_v the_o say_a citation_n he_o answer_v that_o in_o no_o case_n he_o will_v consent_v to_o those_o most_o devilish_a practice_n of_o the_o priest_n after_o he_o send_v another_o citation_n to_o be_v hang_v upon_o the_o cathedral_n church_n door_n of_o rochester_n and_o because_o he_o appear_v not_o excommunicate_v he_o and_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o he_o deride_v his_o proceed_n he_o threaten_v the_o secular_a power_n with_o curse_n and_o interdiction_n if_o they_o do_v not_o assist_v he_o against_o that_o seditious_a apostata_fw-la schismatic_n and_o heretic_n troubler_n of_o a_o public_a peace_n enemy_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o adversary_n of_o holy_a church_n then_o he_o write_v a_o christian_a profession_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o sign_v &_o seal_v it_o wherein_o he_o answer_v four_o of_o the_o chief_a articleâ—_n that_o the_o archbishop_n lay_v against_o he_o then_o he_o take_v a_o copy_n thereof_o and_o go_v to_o the_o king_n it_o agree_v in_o all_o point_n with_o the_o apostle_n créede_v and_o moreover_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o all_o that_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v save_v be_v member_n of_o his_o holy_a church_n &_o that_o it_o be_v sever_v into_o three_o estate_n priesthood_n knighthood_n and_o commons_o and_o that_o it_o be_v god_n will_v that_o one_o shall_v aid_v and_o not_o destroy_v the_o other_o the_o priest_n seclude_v from_o all_o worldliness_n shall_v conform_v their_o life_n unto_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n evermore_o occupy_v in_o teach_v and_o preach_v the_o scripture_n pure_o in_o give_v wholesome_a council_n of_o good_a live_n unto_o the_o other_o two_o degree_n of_o man_n more_o modest_a also_o more_o love_a and_o lowly_a in_o spirit_n shall_v they_o be_v then_o any_o other_o sort_n of_o people_n in_o knighthood_n be_v all_o they_o that_o bear_v sword_n by_o law_n of_o office_n these_o shall_v defend_v god_n law_n so_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v pure_o teach_v reform_v their_o life_n according_a to_o the_o same_o and_o seclude_v all_o false_a preacher_n they_o ought_v rather_o to_o hazard_v their_o life_n then_o suffer_v wicked_a decree_n to_o blemish_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o let_v the_o free_a passage_n thereof_o whereof_o heresy_n and_o schism_n spring_v for_o they_o spring_v of_o nothing_o else_o as_o i_o suppose_v which_o constitution_n crafty_o creep_v in_o by_o hypocritical_a lie_n for_o advantage_n they_o ought_v also_o to_o preserve_v god_n people_n from_o oppressor_n
tyrant_n &_o thief_n and_o to_o see_v the_o clergy_n support_v so_o long_o as_o they_o teach_v pure_o and_o pray_v right_o and_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n free_o and_o if_o they_o do_v otherwise_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o compel_v they_o to_o change_v their_o do_n &_o to_o see_v all_o thing_n perform_v according_a to_o god_n ordinance_n the_o last_o be_v the_o common_a people_n who_o duty_n be_v to_o bear_v a_o good_a mind_n and_o true_a obedience_n to_o their_o king_n civil_a governor_n and_o priest_n their_o office_n be_v just_o occupy_v in_o their_o call_n whether_o it_o be_v merchandise_n handicraft_n or_o husbandry_n and_o i_o believe_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n be_v necessary_a to_o all_o beléever_n so_o that_o they_o be_v true_o minister_v according_a to_o christ_n institution_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n to_o be_v contain_v christ_n body_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n and_o i_o believe_v the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o be_v most_o true_a &_o perfect_a and_o that_o they_o that_o follow_v it_o not_o in_o faith_n and_o work_v one_o time_n or_o other_o can_v be_v save_v whereas_o he_o that_o seek_v it_o in_o faith_n learn_v it_o and_o delight_v in_o it_o and_o perform_v it_o in_o love_n shall_v taste_v felicity_n everlasting_a final_o that_o god_n will_v ask_v no_o other_o obedience_n then_o to_o his_o law_n and_o if_o any_o prelate_n require_v more_o or_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o obedience_n he_o contemn_v christ_n exalt_v himself_o above_o god_n and_o become_v a_o open_a antichrist_n all_o these_o premise_n i_o believe_v particular_o and_o general_o all_o that_o god_n have_v leave_v in_o holy_a scripture_n desire_v my_o most_o worthy_a king_n that_o this_o my_o confession_n may_v be_v examine_v by_o the_o most_o godly_a and_o learned_a of_o the_o realm_n and_o if_o it_o be_v find_v agree_v to_o the_o verity_n then_o let_v it_o be_v allow_v and_o i_o hold_v for_o a_o true_a christian_a and_o if_o it_o be_v prove_v otherwise_o let_v it_o be_v condemn_v provide_v that_o i_o be_v teach_v a_o better_a belief_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o i_o shall_v most_o reverent_o obey_v thereunto_o this_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o king_n he_o will_v not_o receive_v it_o but_o command_v it_o to_o be_v deliver_v unto_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v his_o judge_n than_o he_o desire_v that_o 100_o knight_n &_o esquire_n may_v be_v suffer_v to_o come_v upon_o his_o purgation_n which_o he_o know_v will_v clear_v he_o of_o all_o heresy_n moreover_o he_o offer_v himself_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o arm_n to_o fight_v with_o anâ—_n man_n live_v in_o the_o quarrel_n of_o his_o faith_n the_o k._n &_o council_n except_v or_o y_fw-fr â—_o he_o will_v suffer_v any_o manner_n of_o correction_n that_o shall_v after_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v minister_v to_o he_o notwithstanding_o the_o king_n suffer_v he_o to_o be_v summon_v in_o his_o privy_a chamber_n than_o he_o say_v he_o have_v appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o show_v his_o appeal_n ready_o write_v the_o king_n say_v he_o shall_v not_o pursue_v his_o appeal_n but_o tarry_v in_o hold_n until_o the_o pope_n allow_v his_o appeal_v and_o then_o whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o the_o archbishop_n shall_v be_v his_o judge_n and_o because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v swear_v to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n and_o take_v what_o penance_n that_o the_o archbishop_n will_v enjoin_v he_o he_o be_v arrest_v at_o the_o king_n commandment_n and_o lead_v to_o the_o tower_n then_o he_o cause_v the_o foresay_a confession_n to_o be_v write_v in_o manner_n of_o a_o indenture_n that_o at_o his_o answer_n he_o may_v give_v one_o copy_n to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o keep_v the_o other_o himself_o which_o he_o do_v do_v when_o he_o be_v short_o after_o call_v before_o the_o archbishop_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o london_n say_v moreover_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n we_o must_v forsake_v our_o sin_n and_o do_v penance_n with_o true_a contrition_n to_o god_n and_o confess_v they_o to_o christ_n and_o have_v satisfaction_n in_o he_o else_o can_v we_o have_v no_o salvation_n image_n pertain_v nothing_o to_o christian_a belief_n but_o be_v permit_v to_o be_v calendar_n to_o layman_n to_o bring_v to_o mind_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o martyrdom_n and_o good_a live_n of_o saint_n he_o that_o worship_v they_o hopâ—th_v in_o help_n of_o they_o or_o prefer_v one_o above_o another_o commit_v idolatry_n and_o i_o believe_v that_o every_o man_n live_v be_v a_o pilgrim_n either_o towards_o bliss_n or_o pain_n and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n though_o he_o go_v to_o all_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n in_o pilgrimage_n he_o shall_v be_v damn_v and_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v save_v in_o christ_n though_o they_o never_o go_v in_o pilgrimage_n as_o man_n use_v nowadays_o to_o canterbury_n walsingham_n compostell_n and_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o place_n then_o the_o archbishop_n say_v we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v many_o good_a and_o catholic_a thing_n herein_o but_o you_o be_v appoint_v this_o day_n to_o answer_v other_o matter_n whether_o do_v you_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v material_a bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o consecration_n and_o whether_o a_o christian_a be_v necessary_o bind_v to_o confess_v his_o sin_n to_o a_o priest_n the_o lord_n cobham_n say_v he_o will_v answer_v no_o otherwise_o then_o he_o have_v in_o his_o write_n he_o say_v take_v heed_n for_o if_o you_o will_v not_o answer_v direct_o by_o our_o law_n we_o may_v open_o proclaim_v you_o a_o heretic_n notwithstanding_o what_o question_n any_o of_o the_o bishop_n ask_v he_o he_o will_v make_v no_o other_o answer_n but_o bid_v they_o resort_v to_o his_o bill_n he_o will_v stand_v to_o it_o unto_o death_n the_o archbishop_n say_v the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n follow_v the_o say_n of_o saint_n augustine_n hierome_n ambrose_n and_o of_o other_o holy_a doctor_n that_o have_v determine_v in_o these_o matter_n which_o all_o christian_n man_n ought_v to_o believe_v and_o follow_v then_o he_o say_v i_o will_v believe_v all_o that_o the_o church_n which_o christ_n institute_v decree_v or_o what_o god_n have_v will_v we_o to_o believe_v or_o do_v but_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n have_v power_n to_o determine_v such_o matter_n as_o stand_v not_o with_o god_n word_n i_o will_v not_o affirm_v then_o the_o archbishop_n say_v he_o will_v send_v he_o article_n and_o bid_v he_o advise_v himself_o to_o answer_v they_o by_o monday_n the_o latter_a examination_n of_o the_o lord_n cobham_n archb._n you_o be_v excommunicate_v the_o last_o time_n you_o be_v before_o i_o i_o gentle_o proffer_v to_o have_v assoil_v you_o if_o you_o will_v have_v ask_v it_o and_o yet_o i_o do_v the_o same_o if_o you_o will_v humble_o desire_v it_o in_o manner_n as_o holy_a church_n have_v ordain_v cobh._n i_o will_v not_o for_o i_o never_o trespass_v against_o you_o and_o god_n say_v in_o the_o second_o of_o malachy_n maledicam_fw-la benidictionibus_fw-la vestris_fw-la and_o kneel_v down_o he_o say_v i_o sarigue_v myself_o before_o you_o all_o in_o my_o youth_n i_o offend_v thou_o my_o lord_n in_o pride_n wrath_n gluttony_n covetousness_n and_o lechery_n i_o have_v hurt_v many_o in_o my_o anger_n and_o do_v many_o horrible_a sin_n good_a lord_n i_o ask_v thou_o mercy_n and_o therewith_o weep_o stand_v up_o and_o say_v aloud_o lo_o good_a people_n for_o break_v god_n law_n they_o never_o curse_v i_o but_o for_o their_o own_o law_n they_o most_o cruel_o handle_v i_o and_o other_o archb._n then_o he_o examine_v he_o of_o his_o christian_a belief_n cobham_n i_o believe_v all_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o all_o be_v true_a that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n final_o i_o believe_v all_o that_o god_n will_v i_o shall_v believe_v archb._n he_o ask_v a_o answer_n of_o the_o bill_n he_o have_v send_v he_o especial_o how_o he_o believe_v touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n cobham_n with_o the_o bill_n i_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o this_o be_v my_o belief_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n that_o christ_n sit_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n with_o his_o disciple_n the_o night_n before_o his_o death_n he_o take_v bread_n bless_v it_o and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v take_v and_o eat_v it_o this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v betray_v for_o you_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o etc._n etc._n archb._n then_o he_o ask_v if_o it_o be_v bread_n after_o the_o consecration_n cobh._n i_o believe_v it_o be_v christ_n very_a body_n in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n then_o say_v a_o doctor_n
so_o bind_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o he_o preach_v in_o his_o day_n such_o be_v the_o death_n of_o steven_n gardner_n these_o may_v be_v terrible_a spectacle_n for_o such_o as_o occupy_v their_o tongue_n and_o brain_n to_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o god_n word_n but_o his_o tyranny_n die_v not_o with_o he_o but_o succeed_v with_o his_o office_n in_o henry_n chichley_n and_o in_o more_o of_o the_o spiteful_a spiritualty_n they_o confederate_v with_o the_o lord_n powis_n a_o great_a governor_n in_o wales_n feed_n he_o with_o large_a gift_n and_o promise_n anâ—_n be_v 〈◊〉_d with_o judas_n under_o pretence_n of_o amity_n take_v the_o lord_n cobham_n and_o send_v he_o to_o london_n where_o he_o be_v imprison_v in_o the_o tower_n again_o and_o after_o they_o condemn_v he_o again_o of_o heresy_n and_o treason_n according_a to_o the_o aforesaid_a act_n of_o parliament_n he_o render_v thanks_n to_o god_n that_o he_o have_v appoint_v he_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o name_n at_o his_o execution_n he_o be_v lay_v upon_o a_o hurdle_n as_o a_o traitor_n and_o draw_v into_o saint_n giles_n field_n whereâ—s_v they_o have_v set_v up_o a_o new_a pair_n of_o gallow_n when_o he_o be_v take_v from_o the_o hurdle_n he_o fall_v devout_o upon_o his_o knee_n desire_v god_n to_o forgive_v his_o enemy_n than_o stand_v up_o and_o exhort_v the_o multitude_n in_o most_o godly_a manner_n to_o follow_v the_o law_n of_o god_n write_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o beware_v of_o such_o preacher_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n in_o their_o conversation_n with_o many_o other_o special_a counsel_n then_o be_v he_o hang_v by_o the_o middle_n in_o chain_n and_o so_o consume_v alive_a in_o the_o fire_n praise_v the_o name_n of_o god_n so_o long_o as_o his_o life_n last_v and_o â—o_o commend_v his_o soul_n to_o god_n 1418._o and_o depart_v mâ—st_o christian-like_a in_o the_o six_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o five_o the_o people_n show_v great_a dolour_n but_o the_o priest_n blaspheme_v and_o accurse_v he_o require_v the_o people_n not_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o but_o to_o judge_v he_o damn_v in_o hell_n because_o he_o depart_v not_o in_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o pope_n ¶_o the_o council_n of_o basell_n the_o council_n of_o basell_n begin_v 1431._o which_o be_v most_o troublesome_a and_o endure_v long_o than_o any_o other_o council_n almost_o 17._o year_n wherein_o be_v conclude_v as_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n that_o the_o general_a council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n unto_o this_o council_n come_v the_o emperor_n sygismund_n pope_n martin_n die_v after_o he_o have_v summon_v this_o council_n and_o eugenius_n the_o 4._o succéede_v pope_n who_o will_v have_v draw_v the_o council_n unto_o bonony_n from_o basell_n pretend_v the_o greek_n will_v come_v to_o the_o council_n and_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o west_n church_n and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o pass_v the_o alpâ—s_n and_o he_o cite_v the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n unto_o bonony_n and_o they_o cite_v he_o again_o to_o be_v at_o the_o council_n or_o his_o ambassador_n whereupon_o spring_v a_o doubtful_a question_n among_o the_o divine_n some_o hold_v the_o pope_n a_o heretic_n because_o he_o have_v contemn_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o church_n other_o that_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o relapse_n and_o upon_o long_a argument_n contention_n and_o fall_n out_o and_o when_o by_o no_o mean_n â—e_n will_v allow_v the_o council_n of_o basell_n he_o be_v deprive_v by_o the_o council_n and_o amedeus_n duke_n of_o sauâ—y_n choose_v pope_n ¶_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o story_n of_o the_o bohemian_n the_o story_n of_o the_o bohemian_n be_v in_o this_o treatise_n before_o set_v forth_o until_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o bohemian_n choose_v four_o minister_n to_o dispute_v upon_o the_o four_o article_n and_o the_o council_n choose_v four_o to_o dispute_v against_o they_o at_o the_o day_n appoint_v rochezantus_n one_o of_o the_o four_o minister_n choose_v by_o the_o bohemian_n propound_v the_o first_o article_n touch_v the_o communion_n to_o be_v minister_v in_o both_o kind_n and_o despute_v thereof_o three_o day_n in_o the_o forenoon_n then_o venceslaus_n dispute_v upon_o the_o second_o article_n touch_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n two_o day_n after_o who_o vldaâ—icus_n propound_v and_o dispute_v upon_o the_o three_o article_n two_o day_n touch_v the_o free_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n last_o of_o all_o peter_n pain_v a_o englishman_n dispute_v three_o day_n upon_o the_o four_o article_n touch_v civil_a dominion_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o after_o give_v copy_n of_o their_o diâ—putations_n unto_o the_o council_n with_o hearty_a thanks_n that_o they_o be_v â—eard_v the_o three_o last_v somewhat_o invey_v against_o the_o council_n commend_v john_n hus_n and_o john_n wickliff_n for_o their_o doctrine_n one_o ragusio_n answer_v the_o first_o point_n and_o 〈◊〉_d pute_v eight_o day_n thereon_o egidius_n carlerius_fw-la answer_v the_o second_o point_n by_o the_o space_n of_o four_o day_n one_o henricus_n answer_v the_o three_o article_n three_o day_n one_o john_n pollomarius_fw-la answer_v the_o four_o article_n three_o day_n the_o bohemian_n still_o stand_v to_o their_o article_n at_o length_n the_o council_n and_o the_o bohemian_n be_v agree_v and_o receive_v the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n be_v permit_v unto_o the_o bohemian_n and_o article_n draw_v under_o the_o hand_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o council_n of_o one_o part_n and_o the_o bohemian_n on_o the_o other_o concern_v the_o other_o article_n after_o all_o this_o 1428._o the_o bohemian_n put_v up_o these_o petition_n follow_v unto_o the_o council_n first_o for_o the_o extirpation_n of_o diverse_a dissension_n which_o will_v follow_v among_o our_o people_n upon_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o communion_n that_o you_o will_v grant_v a_o uniform_a order_n of_o communion_n unto_o all_o man_n under_o both_o kind_n unto_o our_o bishop_n have_v charge_n of_o soul_n and_o to_o their_o vicar_n and_o flock_n for_o this_o do_v by_o your_o benefit_n the_o whole_a kingdom_n shall_v be_v comfort_v without_o measure_n and_o establish_v in_o brotherly_a love_n whereby_o a_o uniform_a obedience_n shall_v be_v perpetual_o attribute_v to_o holy_a church_n 2_o that_o to_o avoid_v the_o doubtfulness_n of_o many_o which_o suppose_v that_o the_o council_n do_v suffer_v the_o say_a communion_n under_o both_o kind_n unto_o we_o but_o for_o a_o time_n as_o neither_o profitable_a nor_o wholesome_a we_o desire_v that_o you_o will_v confirm_v and_o continue_v it_o by_o thâ—_n bull_n of_o your_o letter_n 3_o we_o beseech_v you_o for_o the_o final_a defence_n and_o observation_n of_o all_o thing_n compound_v and_o for_o the_o good_a order_n in_o the_o spiritualty_n you_o will_v provide_v for_o we_o a_o good_a and_o lawful_a pastor_n which_o shall_v seem_v to_o we_o most_o meet_a for_o our_o kingdom_n 4_o we_o desire_v you_o for_o the_o worthy_a 〈◊〉_d of_o our_o realm_n that_o you_o will_v direct_v letter_n of_o the_o sacred_a council_n declare_v to_o all_o prince_n secular_a and_o spiritual_a city_n and_o commonalty_n according_a to_o the_o composition_n 5_o we_o desire_v you_o that_o in_o the_o discuss_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n that_o you_o will_v proceed_v no_o otherwise_o then_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o order_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o general_a council_n and_o mind_n of_o holy_a doctor_n true_o ground_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 6_o weâ—_n desire_n that_o for_o the_o great_a affection_n of_o our_o people_n you_o will_v give_v we_o the_o liberty_n to_o communicate_v to_o â—oung_a child_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n for_o if_o thiâ—_n use_v of_o communicate_v be_v take_v away_o which_o our_o kingdom_n be_v godly_a move_v by_o the_o writing_n of_o most_o great_a and_o holy_a doctor_n and_o bring_v in_o by_o example_n have_v receive_v as_o catholic_a and_o exercise_v now_o a_o long_a time_n it_o will_v rise_v up_o to_o a_o intolerable_a offence_n among_o the_o people_n and_o their_o mind_n will_v be_v grievous_o uâ—xed_v and_o trouble_v 7_o we_o require_v you_o that_o you_o will_v permit_v at_o least_o the_o gospel_n epistle_n and_o crede_fw-la to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n in_o our_o vulgar_a tongue_n to_o move_v the_o people_n to_o devotion_n for_o it_o have_v be_v so_o use_v of_o old_a time_n in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o our_o 〈◊〉_d 8_o we_o desire_v that_o prebend_n and_o collation_n of_o certain_a benefice_n oâ—_n cathedral_n 〈◊〉_d church_n may_v be_v annex_v and_o incorporate_v unto_o the_o university_n of_o prage_n that_o it_o may_v be_v increase_v and_o prefer_v 9_o we_o require_v that_o with_o allâ—are_n and_o study_v you_o will_v watch_v and_o seek_v for_o that_o long_o desire_v and_o most_o
necessary_a reformation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o christian_a religion_n and_o effectual_o labour_v fâ—r_o the_o root_n out_o of_o all_o public_a evils_n as_o well_o in_o the_o head_n as_o in_o the_o member_n as_o you_o have_v often_o promise_v in_o our_o kingdom_n in_o the_o composition_n and_o as_o our_o four_o article_n touch_v the_o avoid_v all_o public_a evil_n do_v exact_a and_o require_v in_o this_o council_n be_v ordain_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o conceâ—tion_n of_o our_o lady_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o visitation_n of_o our_o lady_n in_o this_o council_n there_o be_v diligent_a caâ—e_n about_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n that_o through_o every_o church_n apt_a and_o meet_a minister_n may_v be_v appoint_v which_o may_v shine_v in_o virtue_n and_o knowledge_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o healthful_a edify_n of_o the_o christian_a people_n whereunto_o the_o multitude_n of_o expectative_a gift_n have_v be_v a_o great_a impediment_n hereby_o often_o time_n unméete_a minister_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o church_n and_o they_o give_v occasion_n to_o desire_v another_o death_n and_o many_o contention_n be_v moâ—ed_v aâ—ongst_a the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o the_o ambition_n and_o greedy_a desire_n of_o plurality_n maintain_v and_o the_o substance_n of_o kingdom_n consume_v poor_a man_n suffer_v vexation_n by_o run_v to_o rome_n they_o be_v often_o by_o the_o way_n rob_v murder_a afflict_a with_o diverse_a plague_n and_o have_v spend_v their_o patrimony_n leave_v they_o by_o their_o parent_n be_v constrain_v â—o_o live_v in_o extreme_a poverty_n many_o crave_v benefice_n which_o have_v no_o just_a title_n and_o get_v the_o same_o and_o such_o as_o have_v most_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n to_o deceive_v and_o great_a substance_n to_o contend_v in_o the_o law_n do_v great_a wrong_n the_o eccleâ—â—asticall_a order_n be_v confound_v while_o every_o man_n judgement_n be_v not_o preserve_v and_o the_o pope_n by_o chaleng_v and_o take_v upon_o he_o too_o much_o the_o office_n of_o superior_n be_v drown_v from_o more_o weighty_a and_o fruitful_a matter_n and_o intend_v not_o to_o the_o guide_n and_o correction_n of_o the_o inferior_n as_o public_a utility_n require_v all_o which_o thing_n bring_v a_o great_a confusion_n unto_o the_o clergy_n to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n of_o god_n true_a worship_n and_o the_o public_a salvation_n the_o six_o section_n of_o this_o ecclesiastical_a history_n this_o story_n follow_v and_o that_o before_o confute_v the_o vain_a opinion_n of_o some_o that_o this_o religion_n now_o use_v have_v rise_v but_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o year_n since_o and_o manifest_v that_o it_o have_v be_v spread_v in_o england_n this_o 220._o year_n and_o often_o sparkle_v before_o that_o time_n although_o it_o flame_v not_o so_o as_o it_o have_v do_v within_o this_o 100_o year_n and_o more_o who_o although_o they_o be_v not_o so_o strong_o arm_v in_o their_o cause_n as_o of_o late_a year_n yet_o be_v they_o warrior_n in_o christ_n church_n and_o although_o they_o give_v back_o for_o tyranny_n yet_o judge_v the_o best_a and_o refer_v the_o cause_n to_o god_n who_o eveal_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o determinate_a will_n and_o time_n there_o have_v be_v no_o realm_n more_o fertile_a for_o marter_n than_o england_n oxford_n be_v as_o a_o continual_a sprâ—ng_n of_o christian_a knowledge_n whence_o as_o out_o of_o the_o trojan_a horse_n have_v come_v so_o many_o invincible_a witness_n of_o the_o truth_n among_o who_o william_n tailor_n master_n of_o 〈◊〉_d have_v not_o deserve_v the_o least_o praise_n be_v a_o favourer_n of_o wickliff_n who_o because_o he_o have_v write_v certain_a thing_n against_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o many_o other_o matter_n after_o he_o have_v recant_v nine_o article_n return_v unto_o thâ—_n right_a way_n and_o with_o a_o marvelous_a constancy_n 〈◊〉_d buâ—â—t_n in_o smithfield_n the_o 7_o of_o march._n john_n florence_n 1422._o a_o turner_n of_o shelton_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o norwich_n be_v attach_v because_o he_o hold_v and_o teach_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n have_v no_o power_n to_o constitute_v law_n that_o nor_o day_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v holiday_n but_o sunday_n that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o fast_n but_o of_o the_o quatuor_n temporum_fw-la that_o image_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v not_o light_n to_o be_v set_v before_o they_o not_o 〈◊〉_d go_v on_o pilgrimage_n nor_o offeâ—_n for_o the_o dead_a or_o with_o woman_n that_o be_v purify_v that_o curate_n shall_v not_o claim_v tithe_n by_o any_o exaction_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v divide_v among_o the_o poor_a that_o such_o as_o swear_v by_o their_o life_n or_o power_n except_o they_o repent_v shall_v be_v damâ—â—d_v he_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o chancellor_n and_o force_v to_o abjure_v and_o be_v swear_v not_o to_o hold_v or_o teach_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nor_o to_o help_v or_o aid_v any_o that_o shall_v so_o do_v he_o be_v enjoin_v for_o penanâ—â—_n thrâ—â—_n sundry_v solemn_a procession_n in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o norwich_n to_o be_v whip_v before_o all_o the_o people_n and_o three_o other_o sunday_n about_o his_o parish_n church_n of_o shelton_n bear_v fâ—â—ted_v &_o bear_v neck_v his_o body_n be_v cover_v with_o a_o canvas_n shirt_n and_o canvas_n brich_v carry_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o taper_n of_o a_o pound_n weight_n &_o so_o be_v dismiss_v richard_n belward_n of_o erisam_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o norwich_n be_v accuse_v for_o hold_v and_o teach_v that_o ecclesiastical_a ministâ—re_n and_o ordinary_n have_v no_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o though_o the_o bishop_n excommunicate_v any_o god_n do_v absolve_v they_o and_o that_o he_o hold_v the_o opinion_n of_o sir_n john_n oldcastle_n and_o that_o such_o as_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n offer_v to_o image_n be_v excommunicate_v because_o they_o ought_v to_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a which_o be_v alive_a and_o not_o to_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o the_o curate_n sell_v god_n on_o easter_n day_n when_o they_o receive_v offering_n before_o they_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o he_o counsel_v â—â—uerse_a woman_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o offer_v for_o the_o dead_a nor_o with_o woman_n that_o be_v puriâ—â—â—â—_n and_o for_o that_o he_o call_v his_o neighbour_n fool_n for_o not_o learn_v his_o sect_n and_o that_o they_o of_o 〈◊〉_d sect_n be_v able_a to_o confute_v all_o other_o and_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o pray_v unto_o the_o saint_n 〈◊〉_d heaven_n but_o only_o to_o god_n and_o that_o he_o kéept_v school_n of_o lolardie_a in_o dichingham_n 〈◊〉_d that_o a_o parchment_n maker_n bring_v he_o book_n from_o london_n contain_v 〈◊〉_d doctrine_n the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n siâ—ting_v in_o judgement_n upon_o he_o he_o deny_v his_o article_n and_o be_v purge_v by_o 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o neighbour_n swear_v that_o he_o will_v not_o teach_v or_o defend_v any_o thinâ—_n contrary_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o aforesaid_a parchment-maker_n be_v likewise_o accuse_v upon_o the_o aforesaid_a article_n who_o deny_v they_o and_o be_v likewise_o purge_v by_o his_o neighbour_n and_o sword_n in_o like_a manner_n also_o sir_n hugh_n pie_n chaplain_n of_o lâ—dney_n be_v likewise_o accuse_v before_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o norwich_n for_o hold_v that_o the_o people_n ought_v not_o to_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n and_o that_o people_n ought_v not_o to_o give_v alm_n to_o image_n but_o to_o the_o poor_a that_o the_o image_n of_o the_o cross_n &_o other_o image_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o that_o he_o have_v cast_v the_o cross_n of_o brome_n hold_v into_o the_o fire_n to_o be_v burn_v which_o he_o take_v from_o one_o of_o ludney_n which_o he_o deny_v &_o purge_v himself_o by_o three_o layman_n and_o three_o priest_n &_o be_v swear_v as_o before_o in_o this_o year_n henry_n the_o five_o send_v a_o most_o cruel_a commission_n unto_o john_n exeter_n 1428._o and_o jacolet_n german_n keeper_n of_o the_o castle_n of_o colchester_n for_o the_o apprehend_n of_o sir_n william_n white_a priest_n and_o thomas_n chaplin_n of_o settle_v in_o norfolk_n and_o william_n northampton_n priest_n and_o all_o other_o suspect_v of_o lolardy_n and_o to_o commit_v they_o to_o prison_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o commiâ—â—ion_n six_o person_n be_v attach_v in_o buâ—gay_n of_o norwich_n who_o name_n be_v so_o deface_v through_o antiquity_n that_o there_o remain_v but_o three_o name_n in_o the_o wear_a book_n to_o be_v red_a to_o wit_n john_n teaderton_n in_o kent_n bartholomew_n monk_n of_o ensham_n in_o norfolk_n corneleader_n a_o maâ—ieâ—_n man_n these_o three_o be_v in_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o framingham_n we_o find_v also_o in_o the_o diocese_n of_o norfolk_n and_o suffolk_n special_o in_o the_o town_n of_o bechels_n ersham_n
and_o ludney_n within_o the_o space_n of_o three_o or_o four_o year_n 120._o man_n and_o woman_n which_o sustain_v great_a vexation_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n faith_n who_o name_n be_v recite_v in_o the_o book_n at_o large_a the_o article_n that_o be_v general_o object_v against_o they_o be_v that_o auricular_a confession_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v unto_o a_o priest_n but_o unto_o god_n because_o no_o priest_n have_v no_o power_n to_o absolve_v a_o sinner_n that_o no_o priest_n can_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o material_a bread_n remain_v after_o consecation_n that_o every_o true_a christian_a man_n be_v a_o priest_n to_o god_n that_o none_o be_v bind_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o lent_n or_o other_o day_n prohibit_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o his_o prelate_n antichrist_n disciple_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o lose_v on_o earth_n and_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v any_o work_n except_o sin_n upon_o the_o holy_a day_n that_o priest_n may_v have_v wife_n lawful_o that_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o prelate_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o swear_v in_o private_a cause_n that_o man_n ought_v no_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n nor_o give_v honour_n unto_o image_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lady_n or_o other_o saint_n that_o holy_a water_n have_v no_o more_o virtue_n than_o other_o water_n that_o the_o death_n of_o thomas_n becket_n be_v neither_o holy_a nor_o meritorious_a that_o relic_n as_o dead_a man_n bone_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v or_o dig_v out_o of_o grave_n or_o set_v up_o in_o shrine_n that_o prayer_n make_v in_o all_o place_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n that_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o pray_v to_o any_o saint_n but_o only_o to_o god_n that_o bell_n and_o ring_v in_o the_o church_n be_v ordain_v to_o fill_v the_o priest_n purse_n that_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o withstand_v the_o ecclesiastical_a precept_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v only_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o elect_a they_o do_v so_o agree_v in_o uniform_a faith_n that_o whatsoever_o one_o do_v hold_v all_o do_v maintain_v william_n white_a be_v a_o follower_n of_o john_n wickliff_n yet_o labour_v continual_o unto_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o spout_v christ_n by_o read_v write_a and_o preach_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o his_o doctrine_n be_v these_o which_o he_o be_v force_v to_o recant_v at_o canterbury_n that_o man_n shall_v seek_v for_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n only_o at_o god_n hand_n that_o the_o wicked_a live_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o holiness_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o devilish_a estate_n and_o heavy_a yoke_n of_o antichrist_n therefore_o a_o enemy_n to_o christ_n truth_n that_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o worship_v image_n or_o other_o idolatrous_a painting_n nor_o the_o holy_a man_n which_o be_v dead_a that_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v the_o figtree_n that_o christ_n curse_v because_o it_o bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n of_o the_o true_a belief_n that_o such_o as_o wear_v cowl_n or_o be_v anoint_v and_o shear_v be_v the_o lance-knight_n and_o soldier_n of_o lucifer_n and_o that_o all_o of_o they_o because_o their_o lamp_n be_v not_o burn_v shall_v be_v shut_v out_o when_o the_o lord_n christ_n shall_v come_v after_o his_o say_a recantation_n he_o be_v much_o more_o strong_a in_o christ_n and_o confess_v his_o error_n and_o offence_n and_o busy_v himself_o in_o preach_v and_o convert_n the_o people_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n in_o norfolk_n he_o be_v apprehend_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o king_n letter_n aforesaid_a and_o bring_v before_o the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n by_o who_o he_o be_v contemn_v of_o 30._o article_n and_o burn_v the_o say_a year_n in_o norwich_n who_o be_v of_o so_o devout_a and_o holy_a life_n that_o all_o the_o people_n have_v he_o in_o great_a reverence_n one_o margery_n wright_n confess_v if_o any_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o she_o will_v rather_o pray_v unto_o he_o then_o any_o other_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o stake_n think_v to_o open_v his_o mouth_n to_o exhort_v the_o people_n one_o of_o the_o bishop_n servant_n strike_v he_o in_o the_o mouth_n thus_o he_o receive_v the_o crown_n of_o marterdome_n to_o the_o grief_n of_o all_o good_a man_n in_o norfolk_n his_o wife_n follow_v his_o step_n by_o â—er_o teach_v confirm_v many_o in_o the_o truth_n wherefore_o she_o suffer_v much_o trouble_n and_o punishment_n that_o year_n by_o the_o say_a bishop_n the_o same_o year_n also_o be_v burn_v father_n abraham_n of_o colchester_n and_o john_n waddon_n priest_n for_o the_o like_a article_n among_o they_o that_o be_v arrest_v and_o cause_v to_o abjure_v in_o this_o year_n as_o aforesaid_a be_v thomas_n pie_n and_o john_n mendham_n of_o aldborâ—ough_n who_o be_v convict_v upon_o diverse_a article_n before_o mention_v be_v join_v penance_n six_o whip_n about_o the_o 〈◊〉_d church_n of_o alborrough_n before_o a_o solemn_a procession_n six_o several_a sunday_n and_o three_o whip_n three_o several_a market_n day_n about_o the_o market_n place_n of_o 〈…〉_z head_n neck_n leg_n and_o foot_n bare_a their_o body_n only_o cover_v with_o their_o 〈◊〉_d and_o breech_n either_o of_o they_o carry_v a_o taper_n in_o his_o hand_n of_o a_o pound_n weight_n which_o tâ—pe_n the_o last_o sunday_n after_o the_o penance_n 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v devout_o offeâ—_n unto_o the_o high_a altar_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alborrough_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o offertory_n of_o the_o high_a mass_n and_o that_o go_v about_o the_o market_n plâ—ce_o aforesaid_a they_o shall_v make_v four_o stay_n every_o one_o to_o receive_v devout_o three_o whip_n and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v this_o monition_n they_o be_v to_o be_v cite_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o bishop_n to_o show_v cause_n why_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o to_o receive_v such_o punishment_n as_o justice_n shall_v provide_v in_o that_o behalf_n this_o be_v their_o 〈…〉_z of_o penance_n howbeit_o some_o be_v often_o more_o cruel_o handle_v and_o after_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o diocese_n and_o other_o be_v more_o straâ—ly_o use_v by_o lâ—ng_a imprisonment_n whereof_o we_o will_v brief_o rehearse_v one_o or_o two_o for_o example_n john_n beverley_n alias_o battle_n a_o labourer_n have_v lyeâ—_n long_o in_o iron_n and_o have_v nothing_o prove_v against_o he_o the_o commissary_n make_v he_o swear_v that_o every_o year_n after_o he_o will_v confess_v be_v slune_n once_o a_o year_n unto_o his_o curate_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n at_o easter_n and_o for_o his_o penance_n the_o friday_n and_o saturday_n next_o follow_v he_o shall_v fast_o brâ—ad_v and_o water_n and_o upon_o the_o saturday_n be_v whip_v from_o the_o bishop_n palace_n 〈◊〉_d norwich_n about_o all_o the_o street_n and_o the_o market_n place_n have_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o wax_n candle_n of_o two_o penny_n to_o offer_v to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n after_o he_o have_v do_v his_o penance_n and_o because_o he_o have_v eat_v flesh_n on_o easter_n day_n and_o be_v not_o shrive_v in_o lent_n nor_o receive_v on_o easter_n day_n the_o judge_n enjoin_v he_o he_o shall_v fast_v tuesday_n wednesday_n and_o friday_n in_o whitsun_n week_n have_v but_o one_o meal_n a_o day_n of_o fish_n and_o other_o white_a meat_n and_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o diocese_n and_o never_o come_v there_o again_o john_n skilley_n of_o flixton_n miller_n be_v force_v to_o abjure_v for_o hold_v the_o article_n aforesaid_a and_o for_o receive_v certain_a godly_a man_n into_o his_o house_n have_v a_o most_o sharp_a penance_n seven_o year_n imprisonment_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o langly_n and_o to_o fast_o with_o bread_n &_o water_n every_o friday_n and_o to_o appear_v every_o wednesday_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o lent_n and_o every_o monday_n and_o thursday_n for_o two_o year_n after_o the_o seven_o year_n before_o the_o bishop_n his_o successor_n and_o commissary_n in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o norwich_n together_o with_o other_o penitentiaries_n to_o do_v open_a penance_n for_o his_o offence_n diverse_a other_o the_o same_o year_n be_v force_v to_o abjuration_n and_o penance_n in_o this_o next_o year_n 1429._o in_o the_o same_o register_n be_v sixteen_o or_o seventeen_o that_o be_v examine_v and_o do_v penance_n likewise_o among_o who_o be_v john_n baker_n otherwise_o call_v usher_n tunstall_n who_o for_o have_v a_o book_n with_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la aue_fw-la and_o creed_n in_o english_a and_o for_o other_o article_n of_o fast_v confession_n and_o invocation_n be_v constrain_v to_o abjure_v and_o do_v such_o penance_n as_o other_o do_v before_o he_o another_o be_v margery_n backster_n wife_n of_o willam_n backster_n against_o who_o one_o joane_n cliffe_n and_o
be_v compel_v by_o the_o bishop_n to_o depose_v first_o that_o she_o bid_v she_o take_v heed_n of_o swear_v else_o a_o bee_n will_v sting_v her_o tongue_n and_o venom_n her_o soul_n and_o that_o she_o rebuke_v she_o for_o say_v pater_fw-la noster_n to_o the_o crucifix_n and_o aue_fw-la mary_fw-mi to_o our_o lady_n say_v you_o will_v do_v ill_a in_o 〈◊〉_d or_o pray_v to_o such_o image_n and_o that_o god_n will_v give_v no_o more_o reward_n for_o such_o prayer_n than_o a_o â—endle_n put_v under_o the_o foot_n will_v give_v light_n in_o the_o night_n say_v that_o lewd_a write_v of_o stock_n hew_v such_o cross_n and_o image_n and_o lewd_a painter_n gleere_v they_o with_o colour_n and_o open_v her_o arm_n and_o tell_v she_o this_o be_v the_o true_a cross_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o she_o say_v if_o every_o sacrament_n be_v god_n and_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n than_o 1000_o priest_n and_o more_o do_v every_o day_n make_v a_o 1000_o such_o god_n and_o eat_v they_o and_o void_v they_o out_o of_o their_o hinder_a part_n filthy_o stink_v under_o every_o hedge_n where_o you_o may_v find_v many_o such_o go_n it_o shall_v never_o be_v my_o god_n it_o be_v false_o and_o deceitful_o ordain_v by_o the_o priest_n to_o induce_v simple_a people_n to_o idolatry_n for_o it_o be_v only_o material_a bread_n and_o that_o thomas_n of_o canterbury_n who_o the_o people_n calâ—_n saint_n thomas_n be_v a_o false_a traitor_n and_o damn_v in_o hell_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n archbishop_n bishop_n and_o especial_o the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n and_o other_o that_o support_v heresy_n and_o idolatry_n shall_v short_o have_v the_o same_o or_o worse_a mischief_n so_o fall_v upon_o they_o than_o that_o curse_a man_n thomas_n of_o canterbury_n have_v for_o they_o curse_o decâ—iae_fw-la the_o people_n with_o false_a mâ—mmetries_n to_o extort_v money_n to_o maintain_v their_o pride_n riot_n and_o idleness_n and_o have_v slay_v the_o true_a preacher_n or_o goâ—â—_n law_n and_o that_o she_o say_v that_o none_o be_v bind_v to_o fast_o in_o lent_n or_o other_o day_n appoint_v and_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o eat_v flesh_n and_o other_o meat_n upon_o the_o say_a day_n that_o pope_n sâ—luester_n make_v the_o lent_n and_o that_o william_n white_n be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o false_o condemn_v and_o at_o his_o execution_n when_o he_o will_v have_v exhort_v the_o people_n a_o devil_n one_o of_o bishop_n caiphas_n his_o servant_n strike_v he_o on_o the_o lip_n that_o he_o can_v not_o declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o she_o teach_v she_o not_o to_o go_v to_o pilgrimage_n to_o the_o lady_n of_o walsingham_n or_o any_o other_o saint_n or_o place_n and_o that_o she_o desire_v this_o deponent_a and_o her_o maid_n to_o come_v in_o the_o night_n to_o her_o chamber_n to_o hear_v her_o husband_n read_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n unto_o they_o and_o that_o she_o say_v that_o the_o people_n do_v worship_n devil_n which_o fall_v from_o heaven_n with_o lucifer_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o image_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o church_n so_o that_o the_o people_n which_o worship_n image_n commit_v idolatry_n and_o that_o holy_a bread_n and_o water_n be_v but_o trifle_n and_o they_o be_v excommunicate_v that_o first_o ordain_v bell_n and_o that_o the_o saturday_n after_o aswednesday_n she_o have_v a_o pot_n séething_fw-mi over_o the_o fire_n with_o a_o piece_n of_o bake_v and_o otmeale_n seethe_v in_o it_o other_o also_o be_v swear_v which_o confirm_v the_o former_a deposition_n but_o we_o find_v no_o mention_n in_o register_v what_o become_v of_o she_o diverse_a good_a man_n this_o year_n be_v accuse_v by_o the_o deposition_n of_o one_o william_n wright_n their_o name_n appear_v in_o the_o book_n at_o large_a and_o the_o say_v william_n wright_n depose_v that_o it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o prophecy_n among_o the_o lollard_n that_o their_o sect_n shall_v be_v in_o manner_n destroy_v yet_o at_o the_o length_n it_o shall_v prevail_v and_o have_v the_o victory_n against_o all_o her_o enemy_n john_n burrell_n servant_n to_o thomas_n moon_n of_o ludney_n 1430._o in_o the_o diocese_n of_o norwich_n be_v apprehend_v and_o it_o be_v object_v against_o he_o beside_o the_o article_n before_o mention_v that_o he_o hold_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o every_o good_a christian._n that_o lent_n and_o other_o fasting-day_n be_v ordain_v of_o the_o priest_n and_o not_o of_o god_n and_o that_o man_n may_v eat_v flesh_n or_o fish_n indifferent_o upon_o those_o day_n that_o pilgrimage_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v make_v but_o to_o the_o poor_a that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o swear_v but_o in_o câ—se_n of_o of_o life_n and_o death_n that_o mass_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v vain_a and_o that_o the_o dead_a be_v either_o in_o heaven_n or_o hell_n for_o there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n but_o this_o world_n he_o be_v force_v to_o 〈◊〉_d and_o suffer_v like_o punishment_n as_o before_o thomas_n moon_n of_o ludâ—ey_n be_v apprehend_v and_o the_o article_n aforesaid_a lay_v against_o he_o especial_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v comfort_v and_o support_v diverse_a upon_o which_o he_o be_v conâ—â—ct_n be_v force_v to_o abjure_v and_o receive_v like_o penance_n robert_n grig_n of_o martham_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o article_n aforesaid_a especialâ—y_a for_o affirm_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n by_o the_o bishop_n do_v avail_v nothing_o to_o salvation_n that_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o withstand_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o holy_a bread_n and_o water_n be_v but_o trifle_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o worse_a for_o the_o conjuration_n and_o character_n make_v over_o they_o he_o be_v force_v to_o abjure_v and_o suffer_v penance_n as_o aforesaid_a john_n finch_n of_o colchester_n be_v take_v in_o ipswich_n and_o bring_v before_o the_o bishop_n and_o be_v convict_v of_o the_o aforesaid_a article_n be_v enjoin_v penance_n three_o whip_n three_o several_a sunday_n in_o solemn_a procession_n about_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o norwich_n and_o three_o whip_n about_o the_o market_n place_n three_o principal_a market_n day_n his_o head_n neck_n and_o â—eete_v bare_a his_o body_n cover_v only_o with_o a_o short_a shirt_n with_o a_o taper_n of_o wax_n of_o a_o pound_n weight_n in_o his_o hand_n which_o the_o next_o sunday_n after_o his_o penance_n heâ—_n shall_v offer_v unto_o the_o trivitie_n and_o every_o ash-wednesday_n and_o monday_n and_o thursday_n three_o year_n after_o he_o shall_v appear_v before_o the_o ordinary_a in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n to_o do_v open_a penance_n among_o other_o penitontiarâ—es_n about_o the_o same_o time_n short_o after_o the_o coronation_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o six_o one_o richard_n hoveden_n a_o wool_n window_n and_o citizen_n of_o london_n be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n whenby_o no_o persuasion_n he_o can_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o opinion_n of_o wickliff_n as_o fabian_n write_v he_o burn_v hard_o by_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n nicholas_n canon_n of_o eye_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n 1431._o and_o many_o witness_n be_v swear_v against_o he_o they_o appoint_v one_o to_o speak_v for_o they_o all_o first_o that_o on_o easter_n day_n all_o the_o parish_n go_v of_o procession_n he_o go_v the_o contrary_a way_n decide_v they_o and_o meeting_n they_o he_o confess_v it_o and_o think_v he_o do_v well_o therein_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n than_o god_n may_v be_v put_v in_o a_o small_a room_n as_o when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o priest_n mouth_n and_o why_o may_v not_o we_o 〈…〉_z as_o well_o upon_o fâ—â—daies_n and_o other_o prohibit_v day_n as_o the_o priest_n eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n every_o day_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v he_o think_v he_o have_v speak_v well_o therein_o item_n that_o on_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la day_n at_o the_o elevation_n of_o high_a mass_n when_o all_o kneel_v down_o and_o hold_v up_o their_o hand_n and_o do_v reverence_n to_o the_o sacrament_n he_o go_v behind_o a_o pillar_n turn_v his_o face_n from_o the_o altar_n and_o mock_v they_o he_o affirm_v he_o think_v he_o do_v well_o in_o so_o do_v item_n when_o his_o mother_n will_v lift_v up_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o cross_v himself_o from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o mock_v she_o this_o he_o think_v it_o be_v well_o do_v item_n upon_o all-ballend_a day_n at_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o mass_n when_o many_o light_a torch_n 〈◊〉_d they_o up_o to_o the_o altar_n and_o knéele_v down_o there_o in_o honour_n of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o stand_v behind_o the_o priest_n with_o a_o fozeh_n turn_v his_o back_n to_o
which_o word_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v substitute_v under_o he_o no_o uicar_n in_o earth_n for_o a_o uicar_n signify_v one_o who_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o principal_n have_v to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o principal_a and_o be_v ask_v his_o opinion_n of_o indulgence_n and_o pardon_n he_o say_v he_o believe_v that_o the_o treasure-boxe_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o saint_n can_v not_o be_v distribute_v of_o the_o pope_n to_o other_o because_o their_o treasure_n be_v not_o leave_v here_o on_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o revelation_n their_o work_n follow_v they_o and_o that_o their_o merit_n can_v not_o be_v apply_v to_o other_o man_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o their_o pain_n due_a to_o they_o and_o he_o call_v indulgence_n and_o pardon_n pias_fw-la fraud_n fidelium_fw-la and_o be_v ask_v the_o question_n he_o say_v he_o think_v that_o hallow_n of_o altar_n chalic_n uestment_n war_n candle_n palm_n herb_n holy_a water_n and_o other_o divine_a thing_n make_v they_o have_v no_o spiritual_a power_n in_o they_o to_o drive_v away_o any_o devil_n and_o that_o holy_a water_n have_v no_o more_o efficacy_n than_o other_o water_n concern_v remission_n of_o veniniall_a sin_n and_o drive_v away_o devil_n and_o other_o effect_n which_o the_o school_n doctor_n attribute_n unto_o it_o after_o these_o article_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o inquisitor_n and_o his_o assistant_n he_o say_v as_o you_o do_v with_o i_o if_o christ_n himself_o be_v here_o he_o may_v be_v condemn_v as_o a_o heretic_n but_o within_o three_o or_o four_o day_n with_o much_o persuasion_n he_o be_v content_a to_o condescend_v unto_o they_o and_o submit_v himself_o to_o their_o holy_a mother_n church_n doctor_n veselus_n this_o veselus_n and_o the_o foresay_a vesalianus_n be_v great_a friend_n and_o when_o vesalianus_n be_v condemn_v this_o veselus_n thought_n that_o the_o inquisitor_n will_v also_o examine_v he_o he_o be_v so_o worthy_a a_o man_n that_o the_o people_n call_v he_o luxmundi_fw-la he_o reprehend_v the_o papist_n doctrine_n of_o the_o division_n of_o repentance_n and_o purgatory_n and_o work_n of_o supererogation_n and_o pardon_n and_o indulgence_n and_o dispute_v against_o they_o at_o rome_n and_o at_o paris_n so_o that_o many_o of_o the_o pope_n court_n persuade_v by_o he_o begin_v to_o speak_v more_o free_o and_o more_o bold_o against_o these_o matter_n than_o himself_o do_v he_o disallow_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o mass_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o no_o such_o supreme_a head_n over_o all_o other_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o command_v but_o so_o far_o as_o truth_n go_v with_o he_o and_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o prevail_v by_o command_v but_o by_o teach_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o prelate_n proceed_v against_o christ_n doctrine_n be_v plain_a antichristes_n he_o say_v those_o priest_n that_o have_v vow_v not_o to_o marry_v and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o be_v chaste_a may_v break_v there_o vow_n he_o say_v that_o their_o forefather_n before_o albert_n and_o thomas_n do_v resist_v the_o pope_n indulgence_n and_o call_v they_o idolatry_n fraud_n and_o error_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr subditis_fw-la &_o superioribus_fw-la he_o dispute_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o prelate_n affirm_v except_o their_o faith_n be_v sound_a they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v and_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v and_o man_n ought_v to_o resist_v he_o therein_o that_o superfluous_a riches_n in_o the_o clergy_n do_v not_o profit_v but_o hurt_n that_o the_o pope_n do_v wicked_o distribute_v the_o rent_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n itself_o to_o unworthy_a minister_n by_o simony_n for_o her_o own_o profit_n whereby_o it_o appear_v he_o care_v not_o for_o god_n nor_o the_o church_n that_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n bind_v no_o far_a than_o the_o precept_n of_o physician_n that_o be_v so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v wholesome_a and_o stand_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v command_v nothing_o under_o pain_n of_o deadly_a sin_n but_o what_o god_n command_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v rather_o shut_v then_o open_v by_o the_o pope_n key_n as_o the_o pharisy_n do_v that_o the_o hearer_n ought_v to_o discern_v and_o judge_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o not_o to_o receive_v all_o thing_n they_o say_v without_o due_a examination_n he_o prophesy_v to_o john_n ostendorpius_n well_o my_o child_n thou_o shall_v live_v to_o that_o day_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o new_a and_o contentious_a divine_n of_o thomas_n and_o bonaventure_n with_o other_o of_o that_o sort_n shall_v be_v utter_o reject_v from_o true_a christian_a divine_n and_o he_o often_o dispute_v of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o why_o saint_n paul_n do_v so_o often_o inculcate_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n that_o all_o man_n be_v deceive_v who_o attribute_v to_o tradition_n any_o opinion_n of_o god_n worship_n or_o that_o they_o can_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a be_v violate_v or_o break_v martin_n luther_n thus_o proceed_v in_o our_o story_n by_o the_o aid_n of_o christ_n we_o approach_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o martin_n luther_n at_o what_o time_n it_o please_v god_n by_o his_o great_a mercy_n to_o reform_v the_o desolate_a ruin_n of_o religion_n by_o the_o industry_n of_o this_o luther_n send_v &_o set_v up_o by_o the_o mighty_a spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o abolish_v the_o abuse_n and_o pride_n of_o antichrist_n which_o so_o long_o have_v abuse_v the_o simple_a flock_n of_o christ._n many_o prophecy_n go_v before_o of_o this_o time_n as_o of_o the_o aforesaid_a pprophecy_n of_o john_n hus_n and_o jerome_n of_o prage_n that_o a_o hundred_o year_n come_v and_o go_v they_o shall_v give_v account_n to_o god_n and_o he_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o so_o to_o this_o time_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o and_o sixteen_o be_v just_a a_o hundred_o year_n philip_n melancton_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o monk_n about_o fiftis_n year_n before_o this_o time_n name_v john_n hilton_n in_o thure_v who_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n for_o speak_v against_o certain_a abuse_n of_o the_o place_n and_o order_n where_o he_o live_v and_o be_v weak_a and_o feeble_a he_o desire_v the_o warden_n of_o the_o covent_n to_o respect_v his_o woeful_a case_n he_o rebuke_v he_o for_o that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v he_o say_v he_o have_v speak_v nothing_o prejudicial_a to_o their_o monkery_n or_o religion_n but_o there_o shall_v come_v one_o in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o and_o sixteen_o which_o shall_v utter_o subvert_v all_o monkery_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v he_o the_o angel_n fall_v from_o the_o high_a pinicle_n of_o the_o pope_n church_n into_o the_o river_n tiber_n in_o the_o year_n 1500._o might_n well_o portend_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o strange_a sight_n in_o germany_n as_o before_o in_o the_o year_n 1501._o of_o the_o cross_n see_v upon_o man_n garment_n and_o figure_n of_o câ—ownes_n of_o thorn_n and_o of_o nails_o and_o of_o drop_n of_o blood_n fall_v from_o heaven_n that_o many_o day_n after_o the_o woman_n carry_v they_o upon_o their_o garment_n may_v declare_v the_o like_a likewise_o the_o other_o dream_n of_o john_n husse_v as_o before_o how_o that_o some_o abolish_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n of_o bethelem_n but_o next_o day_n new_a painter_n paint_v the_o same_o and_o more_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o fair_a and_o the_o painter_n with_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o people_n say_v now_o let_v the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n put_v out_o these_o image_n if_o they_o can_v whereby_o much_o people_n rejoice_v and_o i_o arise_v up_o feel_v myself_o to_o laugh_v he_o interpret_v the_o paint_n of_o christ_n picture_n his_o preach_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o the_o other_o painter_n new_a preacher_n who_o doctrine_n the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v by_o these_o and_o such_o like_a prophecy_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o time_n of_o restore_v the_o church_n be_v not_o far_o as_o also_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v inflame_v so_o with_o hatred_n against_o the_o pomp_n and_o pride_n of_o rome_n and_o there_o contempt_n and_o derision_n begin_v to_o arise_v on_o every_o side_n for_o there_o detestable_a do_n be_v not_o so_o secret_a but_o they_o be_v see_v and_o abhor_v whereupon_o grow_v many_o proverbe_n of_o derision_n as_o what_o be_v this_o to_o see_v the_o world_n round_o about_o for_o that_o these_o shavel_a priest_n none_o
the_o lord_n put_v a_o book_n of_o article_n against_o the_o cardinal_n that_o he_o procure_v the_o legate_n without_o the_o king_n consent_n whereby_o he_o take_v away_o the_o right_n of_o all_o bishop_n that_o in_o all_o write_n to_o rome_n and_o other_o prince_n he_o write_v ego_fw-la &_o rex_fw-la meus_fw-la that_o he_o slander_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n send_v to_o rome_n to_o be_v legate_n to_o reform_v the_o church_n and_o carry_v the_o great_a seal_n with_o he_o to_o flanders_n and_o that_o without_o the_o king_n consent_n he_o send_v commission_n to_o conclude_v a_o league_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o florence_n and_o that_o have_v the_o french_a pock_n he_o presume_v to_o come_v and_o to_o breathe_v on_o the_o king_n and_o that_o he_o have_v cause_v the_o cardinal_n hat_n to_o be_v put_v on_o the_o king_n coin_n that_o he_o have_v send_v innumerable_a substance_n to_o rome_n to_o obtain_v his_o dignity_n to_o the_o great_a impoverishment_n of_o the_o realm_n with_o many_o other_o thing_n the_o princely_a possession_n and_o great_a pride_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o those_o day_n do_v not_o only_o far_o exceed_v the_o measure_n of_o subject_n but_o surmount_v the_o estate_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n in_o henry_n the_o four_o his_o day_n the_o temporalty_n in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n amount_v to_o three_o hundred_o twenty_o two_o thousand_o mark_n by_o the_o year_n and_o it_o appear_v by_o a_o libel_n give_v to_o henry_n the_o eight_o compile_v by_o one_o master_n fish_n that_o the_o clergy_n have_v get_v into_o their_o hand_n more_o than_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o the_o goodly_a lordship_n manor_n and_o territory_n be_v they_o beside_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o corn_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o and_o servant_n wage_n and_o they_o look_v so_o narrow_o to_o their_o tithe_n that_o they_o will_v have_v the_o ten_o egg_n or_o else_o the_o good_a wife_n get_v no_o right_n at_o easter_n and_o shall_v be_v take_v as_o a_o herâ—ticke_a beside_o what_o they_o get_v by_o their_o four_o offering_n day_n prove_v of_o will_n privy_a tithe_n offering_n to_o pilgrimage_n and_o at_o their_o first_o mass_n every_o one_o that_o be_v bury_v must_v pay_v somewhat_o for_o mass_n and_o dirge_n to_o be_v sing_v for_o they_o else_o they_o will_v accuse_v their_o friend_n and_o executor_n for_o heretic_n what_o money_n get_v they_o for_o mortuary_n by_o hear_v confession_n and_o yet_o will_v keep_v no_o council_n by_o hallow_v of_o church_n altar_n superaltar_n chapel_n and_o bell_n by_o curse_v man_n and_o absolve_a they_o again_o for_o money_n what_o a_o multitude_n of_o money_n gather_v the_o pardoner_n in_o a_o year_n by_o cite_v man_n to_o the_o court_n and_o release_n they_o for_o money_n and_o what_o abundance_n the_o beg_a friar_n get_v yearly_a there_o be_v two_o and_o fifty_o thousand_o parish_n church_n in_o england_n and_o every_o house_n in_o the_o realm_n pay_v a_o penny_n a_o quarter_n to_o every_o of_o the_o five_o sort_n of_o beg_a friar_n which_o be_v twenty_o penny_n yearly_a for_o every_o house_n in_o england_n and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o clergy_n reckon_v with_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n of_o the_o laiety_n be_v but_o one_o of_o four_o hundred_o and_o their_o substance_n draw_v nigh_o to_o the_o half_a of_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o they_o do_v nothing_o therewith_o but_o exempt_v themselves_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o your_o grace_n and_o translate_v all_o power_n to_o themselves_o and_o that_o your_o subject_n may_v rebel_v against_o yond_o and_o be_v under_o they_o as_o they_o do_v unto_o your_o noble_a predecessor_n king_n john_n they_o then_o interdict_v the_o realm_n wherefore_o your_o realm_n have_v stand_v tributary_n not_o to_o any_o temporal_a prince_n but_o to_o a_o cruel_a devilish_a bloodsucker_n drunken_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n ever_o since_o and_o what_o do_v they_o more_o nothing_o but_o apply_v themselves_o to_o have_v to_o do_v with_o every_o man_n wife_n daughter_n or_o maid_n that_o cuckoldry_n and_o bawdry_n shall_v reign_v among_o your_o subject_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v know_v his_o child_n and_o that_o their_o bastard_n shall_v inherit_v every_o man_n possession_n they_o have_v make_v a_o hundred_o thousand_o idle_a whore_n in_o your_o realm_n which_o will_v have_v get_v their_o live_n honest_o have_v not_o their_o superfluous_a riches_n entice_v they_o to_o uncleanness_n and_o idleness_n they_o catch_v the_o pâ—cks_n or_o be_v burn_v or_o the_o leprosy_n and_o bear_v it_o unto_o another_o yea_o some_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v boast_v among_o his_o fellow_n that_o he_o have_v have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o hundred_o woman_n when_o they_o have_v entice_v man_n wife_n unto_o they_o they_o spend_v away_o their_o husband_n good_n and_o make_v the_o woman_n run_v away_o from_o their_o husband_n and_o run_v away_o themselves_o with_o the_o wife_n and_o good_n bring_v man_n and_o wife_n and_o child_n to_o idleness_n theft_n and_o beggary_n who_o be_v able_a to_o number_v the_o broad_a bottomless_a ocean_n full_a of_o evil_n that_o this_o sinful_a generation_n may_v lawful_o and_o unpunished_a bring_v upon_o we_o who_o be_v she_o that_o will_v work_v for_o three_o penny_n a_o day_n when_o she_o may_v have_v at_o least_o twenty_o penny_n a_o day_n to_o fleepe_v a_o hour_n with_o a_o friar_n monk_n or_o priest_n and_o who_o will_v labour_v for_o four_o penny_n a_o day_n that_o may_v have_v at_o least_o twelve_o penny_n a_o day_n to_o be_v bawd_n to_o one_o of_o these_o what_o a_o sort_n be_v there_o that_o marry_v priest_n lemon_n but_o to_o cloak_n the_o priest_n incontinency_n and_o that_o they_o may_v live_v of_o priest_n for_o their_o labour_n and_o who_o be_v he_o though_o he_o be_v grieve_v never_o so_o sore_o for_o the_o death_n of_o his_o ancestor_n ravishment_n of_o his_o wife_n or_o his_o daughter_n robbery_n trespass_n maim_n debt_n or_o any_o other_o offence_n dare_v lay_v it_o to_o their_o charge_n by_o any_o way_n of_o action_n if_o he_o do_v then_o by_o and_o by_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n and_o except_o he_o bear_v a_o faggot_n they_o will_v excommunicate_v he_o and_o then_o all_o his_o action_n be_v dash_v notwithstanding_o the_o statute_n to_o mortmayne_v they_o do_v daily_o get_v into_o their_o hand_n more_o land_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o bloodsucker_n be_v like_a to_o prevail_v above_o your_o kingdom_n for_o to_o they_o be_v give_v daily_o out_o of_o you_o kingdom_n and_o that_o which_o be_v once_o give_v they_o never_o come_v from_o they_o again_o what_o kingdom_n can_v endure_v that_o â—uer_o give_v and_o receive_v nothing_o again_o all_o their_o colour_n for_o their_o gather_v these_o thing_n into_o their_o hand_n be_v that_o they_o pray_v for_o we_o to_o deliver_v our_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n without_o who_o prayer_n and_o especial_o the_o pope_n pardon_n we_o can_v never_o be_v deliver_v thence_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n but_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n invent_v by_o the_o covetousness_n of_o the_o spiritualty_n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n if_o the_o pope_n can_v deliver_v they_o there_o with_o money_n he_o can_v deliver_v they_o without_o and_o if_o he_o can_v deliver_v one_o he_o can_v deliver_v all_o and_o so_o destroy_v purgatory_n and_o then_o be_v he_o a_o cruel_a tyrant_n without_o all_o charity_n if_o he_o keep_v they_o in_o prison_n and_o pain_n until_o man_n will_v give_v he_o money_n they_o will_v not_o let_v the_o new_a testament_n go_v abroad_o in_o the_o mother_n tongue_n lest_o their_o cloak_a hypocrisy_n and_o that_o their_o cruelty_n uncleanness_n and_o unmercifulnesse_n be_v seeve_v and_o that_o they_o seek_v not_o christ_n honour_n but_o their_o own_o that_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o give_v for_o the_o pope_n pardon_n but_o for_o christ_n by_o true_a faith_n in_o he_o and_o except_o your_o majesty_n suffer_v their_o hypocrisy_n to_o be_v disclose_v the_o people_n will_v think_v you_o take_v away_o their_o liberty_n from_o they_o to_o buy_v their_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n by_o give_v to_o the_o spiritualty_n as_o their_o predecessor_n have_v do_v therefore_o let_v their_o hypocrisy_n be_v utter_v and_o that_o shall_v be_v more_o speedfull_a in_o this_o matter_n than_o all_o the_o law_n that_o possible_o can_v be_v make_v the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n be_v flee_v to_o tindall_n where_o he_o write_v this_o book_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o cardinal_n when_o the_o king_n have_v read_v this_o he_o cause_v his_o wife_n to_o send_v for_o he_o home_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o king_n and_o after_o he_o have_v
to_o scotland_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o suffer_v the_o filthiness_n and_o blindness_n of_o the_o country_n he_o be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n and_o after_o dispute_v constantty_n with_o the_o cardinal_n and_o his_o band_n he_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v his_o only_a advocate_n exclude_v the_o merit_n of_o saint_n acknowledge_v free_a â—ustification_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o deny_v purgatory_n at_o last_o he_o be_v condemn_v and_o the_o same_o day_n after_o dinner_n burn_v the_o king_n be_v but_o a_o child_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o blood_n he_o leave_v the_o verity_n oâ—_n of_o god_n fix_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o william_n tindal_n in_o his_o apology_n against_o moor_n make_v mention_n of_o thomas_n hitten_n a_o preacher_n at_o maidstone_n in_o kent_n who_o the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o rochester_n keep_v long_o in_o prison_n and_o torment_v he_o with_o diverse_a torment_n yet_o he_o continue_v constant_a and_o at_o the_o lasâ—_n they_o burn_v he_o at_o maidestone_n for_o the_o constant_a testimony_n oâ—_n jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o his_o free_a grace_n and_o salvation_n thomas_n bilâ—ey_n of_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n a_o man_n of_o excellent_a constancy_n cambridge_n take_v root_n in_o he_o after_o long_a barrenness_n do_v begin_v to_o flourish_v he_o convert_v many_o of_o his_o fellow_n to_o the_o gospel_n among_o who_o be_v thomas_n arthur_n and_o master_n hugh_n latimer_n who_o be_v crosse-kéepe_a of_o cambridge_n bring_v it_o on_o procession_n day_n at_o last_o he_o forsake_v the_o university_n and_o go_v to_o diverse_a place_n preach_v associate_v with_o arthur_n the_o authority_n of_o cardinal_n woolsey_n be_v then_o great_a but_o his_o pride_n â—reater_a which_o declare_v the_o vanity_n of_o his_o life_n and_o of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n bilney_n with_o other_o marvel_v at_o the_o incredible_a insolency_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o they_o can_v no_o long_o suffer_v they_o begin_v to_o preach_v against_o this_o dignity_n and_o against_o the_o pope_n then_o the_o cardinal_n which_o do_v not_o great_o fear_v any_o power_n of_o king_n but_o only_o fear_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v preach_v lest_o it_o shall_v detect_v their_o hypocrisy_n and_o deceit_n whereupon_o he_o cause_v the_o say_a bilney_n and_o arthur_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n than_o they_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o cardinal_n and_o â—_o number_n of_o bishop_n into_o the_o charterhouse_n of_o westminster_n then_o the_o cardinal_n require_v of_o they_o wherefore_o they_o have_v teach_v the_o people_n the_o opinion_n of_o luther_n which_o be_v condemn_v and_o whether_o he_o have_v not_o once_o make_v a_o oath_n not_o to_o preach_v or_o defend_v any_o of_o luther_n opinion_n but_o to_o impugn_v the_o same_o he_o say_v he_o have_v make_v such_o a_o oath_n but_o not_o lawful_o after_o he_o be_v swear_v to_o make_v true_a answer_n and_o not_o to_o reveal_v his_o examination_n 1_o it_o be_v lay_v against_o he_o that_o he_o preach_v though_o preacher_n be_v restrain_v now_o adays_o yet_o he_o have_v warranty_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n where_o he_o say_v go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n by_o which_o authority_n every_o man_n that_o have_v the_o gift_n may_v preach_v and_o the_o pope_n nor_o any_o other_o can_v make_v any_o law_n to_o the_o contrary_a which_o he_o confess_v 2_o that_o he_o say_v when_o cross_n be_v set_v up_o against_o wall_n in_o london_n that_o man_n shall_v not_o piss_v there_o when_o there_o be_v but_o few_o man_n do_v reverence_v they_o but_o when_o in_o every_o corner_n there_o be_v a_o cross_n of_o necessity_n man_n piss_v upon_o the_o cross_n so_o that_o when_o there_o be_v but_o few_o law_n in_o the_o church_n than_o man_n be_v afraid_a to_o offend_v they_o after_o ward_n they_o make_v many_o law_n whereof_o some_o be_v pecuniall_a as_o they_o call_v they_o and_o they_o they_o do_v observe_v those_o that_o be_v not_o pecuniall_a they_o call_v palea_fw-la and_o regard_v they_o not_o to_o this_o or_o the_o like_a effect_n he_o confess_v he_o speak_v 3_o if_o i_o shall_v suffer_v persecution_n for_o the_o gospel_n yet_o there_o be_v seven_o thousand_o more_o that_o will_v preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o i_o do_v now_o therefore_o good_a people_n think_v not_o much_o if_o these_o tyrant_n put_v a_o man_n to_o death_n for_o preach_v the_o gospel_n this_o article_n he_o confess_v 5_o that_o every_o christian_a man_n be_v a_o priest_n so_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n and_o if_o they_o murmur_v against_o priesthood_n they_o murmur_v against_o themselves_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o pray_v to_o saint_n nor_o worship_n image_n 6_o that_o he_o shall_v preach_v at_o cambridge_n that_o a_o bachelor_n of_o divinity_n or_o any_o other_o know_v the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v let_v from_o preach_v by_o no_o man_n and_o if_o any_o bishop_n do_v accurse_v they_o for_o so_o do_v their_o curse_n shall_v return_v to_o themselves_o all_o these_o he_o confess_v master_n luther_n do_v recant_v and_o submit_v himself_o unto_o the_o punishment_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n but_o these_o interrogatory_n be_v minister_v unto_o master_n bilney_n whether_o he_o believe_v the_o assertion_n of_o luther_n impugn_a by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n be_v detestable_a whether_o general_a counsel_n and_o constitution_n where_o or_o aught_o to_o be_v observe_v of_o all_o man_n even_o for_o conscience_n whether_o the_o pope_n key_n be_v noâ—_n profitable_a or_o against_o god_n word_n whether_o the_o catholikâ—_n church_n may_v err_v or_o whether_o it_o may_v be_v demonstrate_v or_o point_a out_o or_o else_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a church_n know_v to_o god_n whether_o image_n of_o saint_n ought_v to_o be_v worship_v of_o all_o true_a christianâ—_n whether_o a_o man_n may_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v not_o yet_o any_o judgement_n give_v upon_o the_o soul_n depart_v whether_o a_o man_n may_v believe_v that_o our_o lady_n remain_v not_o always_o a_o uirgine_n whether_o holy_a day_n and_o fast_a day_n may_v without_o 〈◊〉_d be_v break_v by_o any_o private_a man_n whether_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o bishop_n and_o king_n as_o unto_o parent_n whether_o the_o church_n do_v godly_a in_o pray_v to_o saint_n whether_o all_o true_a christian_n be_v priest_n and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v whether_o faith_n may_v be_v without_o work_n and_o charity_n whether_o it_o be_v more_o agreeable_a unto_o faith_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v pray_v in_o their_o own_o tongue_n or_o in_o a_o learned_a and_o unknown_a tongue_n whether_o child_n shall_v be_v teach_v the_o lord_n prayer_n without_o the_o salutation_n of_o the_o uirgine_n whether_o bead_n be_v to_o be_v deny_v or_o no_o whether_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v translate_v into_o english_a or_o no_o whether_o organ_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o song_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n whether_o a_o bishop_n have_v any_o temporal_a power_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o godly_a constitution_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v preach_v in_o a_o other_o diocese_n without_o licence_n of_o the_o bishop_n whether_o vow_n of_o private_a man_n come_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whether_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o the_o dead_a or_o that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n whether_o moral_a philosophy_n help_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n whether_o the_o pope_n pardon_n be_v to_o be_v â—eiected_v whether_o there_o may_v be_v any_o moral_a virtue_n without_o the_o gracâ—_n of_o christ_n whether_o salvation_n and_o damnation_n come_v of_o necessity_n and_o nothing_o to_o be_v in_o our_o own_o will_n whether_o image_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o church_n whether_o preacher_n shall_v exhort_v man_n to_o pilgrimage_n or_o to_o the_o worship_v of_o relic_n he_o in_o a_o manner_n confess_v they_o all_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o do_v believe_v the_o assertion_n of_o luther_n and_o that_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v counsel_n and_o constitution_n and_o st._n augustine_n in_o his_o timâ—_n marnailed_a that_o we_o can_v live_v in_o safety_n among_o so_o many_o snare_n of_o constitution_n when_o adam_n and_o eve_n can_v not_o observe_v one_o four_o he_o say_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n can_v err_v in_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o the_o elect_a know_v only_o to_o god_n otherwise_o no_o man_n can_v be_v assure_v of_o his_o own_o or_o another_o salvation_n for_o it_o be_v write_v no_o man_n know_v whether_o â—e_v be_v worthy_a of_o hatred_n or_o love_n yet_o i_o may_v true_o say_v of_o the_o general_a council_n congregat_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n behold_v here_o the_o catholic_a church_n denominate_v the_o whole_a by_o the_o most_o worthy_a part_n and_o he_o affirm_v
by_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o faithful_a have_v the_o judgement_n of_o their_o soul_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o die_v and_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v magistrate_n as_o parent_n and_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v have_v the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o créed_a in_o their_o own_o tongue_n that_o their_o denotion_n may_v be_v further_v by_o their_o understanding_n of_o it_o and_o may_v be_v more_o expert_a in_o their_o faith_n i_o hauâ—_n hear_v many_o say_v they_o never_o hear_v any_o speak_v of_o their_o resurrection_n and_o by_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o become_v more_o ready_a to_o goodness_n and_o fearful_a to_o do_v evil_a and_o he_o will_v wish_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o our_o own_o tongue_n for_o st._n paul_n say_v he_o will_v rather_o have_v five_o word_n in_o a_o tongue_n that_o be_v know_v etc._n etc._n that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v edify_v and_o châ—isostome_n bid_v his_o hearer_n look_v upon_o book_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o remember_v that_o which_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o bede_n translate_v the_o gospel_n of_o st._n john_n into_o english_a and_o where_o it_o be_v object_v it_o be_v dangerous_a for_o heresâ—e_n he_o say_v good_a pastor_n may_v easy_o help_v the_o matter_n by_o add_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o hard_a place_n in_o the_o margin_n touch_v pardon_n he_o say_v it_o be_v better_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v restrain_v than_o any_o long_a to_o be_v use_v as_o they_o have_v be_v to_o the_o injury_n of_o christ_n passion_n further_o these_o thing_n be_v depose_v against_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v preach_v at_o ipswich_n christ_n be_v our_o meadiator_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o father_n why_o then_o shall_v we_o seek_v to_o any_o saint_n for_o remedy_n and_o to_o make_v petition_n to_o saint_n be_v great_a injury_n and_o blasphemy_n to_o christ_n and_o that_o man_n be_v so_o imperfect_a of_o himself_o that_o he_o can_v merit_v by_o his_o own_o deed_n that_o it_o be_v great_a injury_n unto_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o teach_v that_o to_o bâ—_n bury_v in_o saint_n francis_n coull_n shall_v remit_v four_o part_n of_o penance_n what_o be_v then_o leave_v to_o christ_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n this_o i_o will_v justify_v to_o be_v great_a blasphemy_n and_o that_o it_o be_v great_a folly_n to_o goâ—_n in_o pilgrimage_n and_o that_o preacher_n in_o time_n past_a have_v be_v antichrist_n and_o now_o it_o have_v please_v god_n somewhat_o to_o show_v their_o error_n and_o that_o the_o miracle_n do_v in_o walsingham_n canterbury_n and_o ipswich_n be_v do_v by_o the_o devil_n by_o the_o sufferance_n of_o god_n to_o blind_v the_o people_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o the_o key_n that_o peter_n have_v except_o he_o follow_v peter_n in_o live_v and_o that_o it_o be_v depose_v against_o he_o that_o he_o be_v twice_o pull_v out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n by_o the_o friar_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o norwich_n and_o that_o he_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o put_v away_o their_o god_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o leave_v offer_v unto_o they_o because_o it_o have_v often_o be_v know_v that_o those_o thing_n offer_v have_v after_o be_v give_v to_o whore_n of_o the_o stew_n and_o that_o jew_n and_o saracen_n will_v have_v becâ—me_a christian_n long_o ago_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o offer_v candle_n wax_v and_o money_n to_o stock_n and_o stone_n in_o a_o dialogue_n betwixt_o he_o and_o friar_n john_n brusierd_v he_o prove_v three_o point_n firsâ—_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n which_o be_v christ_n then_o our_o lady_n s._n peter_n and_o other_o saint_n be_v no_o mediator_n and_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v the_o father_n in_o christ_n name_n we_o shall_v have_v and_o god_n say_v not_o in_o any_o other_o name_n therefore_o let_v we_o ask_v in_o his_o name_n least_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n it_o be_v say_v to_o we_o hitherto_o have_v you_o ask_v nothing_o in_o my_o name_n to_o which_o the_o fryâ—r_n answer_v i_o will_v master_n bilney_n that_o you_o will_v search_v the_o first_o origen_n of_o the_o rogation_n day_n which_o be_v ordain_v by_o pope_n gregory_n with_o fast_n prayer_n and_o holy_a procession_n against_o the_o pestilence_n by_o the_o infection_n of_o the_o air_n in_o which_o time_n of_o procession_n a_o image_n like_o our_o lady_n paint_v by_o s._n luke_n go_v before_o they_o about_o which_o image_n angel_n do_v sing_v regina_fw-la coeli_fw-la letare_fw-la to_o the_o which_o the_o pope_n join_v ora_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la domine_fw-la etc._n etc._n therefore_o be_v the_o angel_n do_v honour_v the_o image_n of_o the_o uirgine_n and_o pope_n gregory_n with_o all_o the_o clergy_n do_v pray_v to_o she_o it_o appear_v manifest_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v to_o saint_n that_o they_o may_v say_v like_a for_o we_o which_o the_o disciple_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n serve_v they_o and_o send_v they_o away_o because_o they_o cry_v after_o us._n second_o he_o prove_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n in_o that_o he_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n for_o the_o pope_n impose_v but_o a_o small_a punishment_n upon_o they_o that_o break_v any_o of_o the_o â—en_n commandment_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v violate_v the_o pope_n constitution_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n what_o be_v this_o but_o the_o pope_n to_o sit_v and_o to_o reign_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o be_v man_n conscience_n as_o god_n and_o the_o popish_a miracle_n be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o illusion_n of_o satan_n who_o as_o the_o scripture_n witness_v have_v be_v loose_v this_o five_o hundred_o year_n as_o it_o be_v write_v that_o satan_n shall_v be_v loose_v after_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o they_o be_v illusion_n because_o they_o make_v they_o put_v thâ—ir_a faith_n in_o our_o lady_n and_o other_o saint_n and_o not_o in_o god_n alone_o the_o three_o be_v that_o no_o saint_n though_o his_o suffering_n be_v never_o so_o great_a and_o his_o life_n most_o pure_a deserve_v any_o thing_n for_o we_o with_o god_n as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o wise_a virgin_n unto_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n when_o they_o crave_v oil_n of_o they_o no_o say_v they_o lest_o peradventure_o we_o have_v not_o sufficient_a for_o ourselves_o and_o you_o get_v you_o rather_o to_o they_o that_o sell_v and_o buy_v where_o be_v then_o the_o merit_n of_o saint_n whereby_o they_o may_v deserve_v for_o themselves_o and_o other_o after_o he_o be_v bring_v again_o before_o the_o bishop_n at_o the_o charterhouse_n afore_o say_v where_o he_o be_v admonish_v to_o abjure_v and_o recant_v who_o answer_v he_o will_v stand_v to_o his_o conscience_n but_o be_v many_o time_n send_v for_o and_o persuade_v he_o do_v abjure_v but_o god_n not_o willing_a to_o loose_v such_o a_o worthy_a instrument_n of_o his_o church_n raise_v he_o again_o after_o his_o fall_n as_o hâ—re_o follow_v to_o be_v see_v these_o article_n be_v object_v against_o geffrey_n lon_n for_o which_o he_o be_v abjure_v first_o for_o have_v and_o disperse_v abroad_o book_n of_o luther_n for_o affirm_v and_o believe_v that_o faith_n only_o justify_v and_o that_o man_n be_v not_o boâ—nd_v to_o observe_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n that_o we_o shall_v pray_v only_o to_o god_n not_o to_o saint_n that_o pilgrimage_n be_v not_o profitable_a to_o man_n soul_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o offer_v nor_o set_v up_o light_n to_o image_n that_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o keep_v the_o fast_n of_o the_o church_n that_o pope_n pardon_n profit_v not_o a_o man_n and_o thomas_n garnet_n master_n of_o art_n curate_n of_o all_o hallowes_n in_o hony_n lane_n for_o have_v and_o distribute_v luther_n book_n and_o they_o of_o that_o sect_n for_o affirm_v faith_n only_o justify_v that_o pardon_n profit_v neither_o the_o dead_a nor_o live_n that_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n bind_v we_o not_o for_o call_v bishop_n pharisy_n that_o fast_v day_n be_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o every_o man_n that_o be_v able_a may_v preach_v the_o word_n and_o no_o law_n to_o the_o contrary_a for_o these_o and_o such_o like_v he_o be_v abjure_v before_o cuthbert_n bishop_n of_o london_n but_o the_o aforesaid_a bilney_n notwithstanding_o his_o recantation_n he_o abate_v not_o any_o part_n of_o his_o desire_n &_o study_v to_o preach_v but_o be_v the_o more_o vehement_a against_o the_o bishop_n corrupt_a life_n but_o whilst_o he_o be_v occupy_v in_o that_o godly_a enterprise_n to_o allure_v all_o man_n to_o salvation_n thomas_n moor_n and_o richard_n nicke_n the_o blind_a bishop_n of_o norwich_n who_o be_v as_o blind_v in_o body_n as_o soul_n they_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o and_o
condemn_v he_o of_o heresy_n and_o judge_v he_o to_o the_o fire_n because_o he_o have_v preach_v since_o his_o abjuration_n and_o because_o he_o teach_v saint_n shall_v not_o be_v worship_v nor_o call_v upon_o as_o mediator_n he_o will_v many_o time_n prove_v the_o pain_n of_o the_o fire_n by_o hold_v his_o finger_n near_o the_o candle_n but_o the_o night_n before_o he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n he_o hold_v his_o finger_n so_o long_o that_o he_o burn_v off_o the_o first_o joint_n he_o be_v burn_v in_o lollard_n yet_o in_o norwich_n with_o great_a joy_n fall_v down_o before_o the_o stake_n and_o rise_v kiss_v it_o &_o bind_v himself_o with_o the_o chain_n confess_v his_o faith_n and_o animate_v the_o people_n to_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n and_o to_o suffer_v for_o it_o sir_n thomas_n moor_n be_v chancellor_n of_o england_n when_o those_o shall_v burn_v bilney_n require_v of_o he_o a_o letter_n of_o his_o hand_n whereby_o they_o may_v â—ee_o discharge_v after_o his_o death_n he_o say_v go_v too_o fellow_n burn_v he_o first_o then_o come_v to_o i_o after_o for_o a_o bill_n of_o my_o hand_n the_o story_n of_o the_o valiant_a martyr_n master_n bayfield_n this_o bayfield_n be_v a_o monk_n of_o bury_n and_o for_o his_o religion_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o prison_n of_o his_o house_n and_o whip_v with_o a_o gag_n in_o his_o mouth_n and_o then_o â—â—ocked_v and_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o torment_n three_o quarter_n of_o a_o year_n and_o then_o he_o be_v commit_v to_o doctor_n barnes_n to_o goâ—_n to_o cambridge_n with_o he_o when_o he_o have_v be_v theâ—e_n a_o whole_a year_n he_o taste_v good_a learning_n so_o well_o that_o he_o never_o return_v unto_o his_o abbey_n again_o but_o go_v to_o london_n to_o maxwell_n and_o stacy_n &_o they_o keep_v he_o secret_a a_o while_n and_o convey_v he_o beyond_o sea_n doctor_n barnes_n be_v in_o the_o fleet_n for_o god_n word_n this_o bayfield_n mighty_o prosper_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o be_v veneficiall_a to_o master_n tindall_n and_o frith_n for_o he_o bring_v substance_n with_o he_o and_o sell_v their_o work_n for_o they_o and_o at_o last_o come_v to_o london_n to_o m._n smith_n house_n in_o buckler_n bury_v he_o be_v betray_v and_o dog_v to_o his_o bookbinders_a house_n in_o mark_n lane_n &_o there_o take_v &_o carry_v unto_o lolard_n tower_n &_o from_o thence_o take_v &_o carry_v to_o the_o coal-house_n because_o one_o patmore_n parson_n of_o much-haddam_n in_o essex_n then_o live_v in_o lolard_n tower_n be_v confirm_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n by_o he_o there_o he_o be_v tie_v by_o the_o neck_n middle_a and_o leg_n stand_v upâ—ight_o by_o the_o wall_n diverse_a time_n manacle_v to_o accuse_v other_o that_o have_v buy_v his_o book_n but_o he_o accuse_v none_o but_o stand_v in_o his_o faith_n unto_o the_o end_n he_o be_v in_o the_o consistory_n of_o paul_n put_v to_o his_o trial_n whether_o he_o will_v abjure_v or_o no_o he_o say_v he_o will_v dispute_v for_o his_o faith_n and_o so_o do_v to_o their_o great_a shame_n stokesley_n be_v their_o judge_n with_o other_o he_o be_v condemn_v for_o bring_v over_o and_o sell_v heretical_a book_n and_o because_o before_o time_n he_o be_v accuse_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n for_o affirm_v certain_a article_n contrary_a to_o the_o church_n and_o especial_o that_o all_o land_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o saint_n or_o creature_n and_o that_o every_o priest_n may_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o need_v not_o to_o run_v to_o the_o pope_n or_o cardinal_n for_o licence_n and_o that_o he_o abjure_v and_o have_v since_o preach_v the_o like_a doctrine_n when_o they_o ask_v he_o what_o he_o have_v to_o say_v why_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v his_o judgement_n he_o say_v with_o a_o vehement_a spirit_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n your_o live_n of_o the_o spiritualty_n be_v so_o evil_a that_o you_o be_v heretic_n and_o you_o maintain_v evil_a live_n and_o let_v that_o true_a live_n may_v not_o be_v know_v and_o that_o their_o live_n neither_o their_o belief_n be_v according_a to_o christ_n gospel_n then_o the_o bishop_n read_v the_o sentence_n against_o he_o and_o disgrade_v he_o he_o kneel_v upon_o the_o high_a step_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o paul_n he_o take_v the_o crosier_n staff_n and_o smite_v he_o on_o the_o breast_n that_o he_o throw_v he_o down_o backward_o and_o break_v his_o head_n and_o he_o sound_v and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o himself_o again_o he_o thank_v god_n that_o he_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o malignant_a church_n of_o antichrist_n and_o that_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o true_a church_n and_o that_o he_o trust_v anon_o to_o be_v in_o heaven_n with_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o triumphant_a church_n for_o ever_o then_o he_o be_v lead_v again_o to_o newgate_n &_o continue_v there_o in_o prayer_n a_o hour_n and_o thence_o go_v to_o the_o fire_n joyful_o and_o be_v three_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n alive_a in_o the_o fire_n and_o when_o the_o left_a arm_n be_v burn_v he_o rub_v it_o with_o his_o right_a hand_n &_o it_o fall_v from_o his_o body_n and_o he_o continue_v in_o prayer_n to_o the_o end_n without_o move_v the_o history_n of_o m_o r_o john_n tewxbury_n citizen_n and_o lether-dresser_n of_o london_n in_o all_o point_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n he_o dispute_v most_o open_o in_o the_o bishop_n chapel_n with_o such_o prompt_a and_o expert_a answer_n that_o tunstall_n and_o all_o his_o learned_a man_n be_v ashamed_a this_o disputation_n continue_v a_o seven-night_n than_o he_o be_v send_v to_o my_o l._n chancellor_n sir_n thomas_n moor_n to_o chelsey_n and_o there_o he_o lie_v in_o the_o porter_n lodge_n hand_n foot_n and_o head_n in_o the_o stock_n six_o day_n then_o he_o be_v carry_v to_o jesus_n tree_n in_o the_o garden_n where_o he_o be_v whip_v and_o also_o twist_v in_o his_o brow_n with_o small_a rope_n that_o the_o blood_n start_v out_o of_o his_o eye_n and_o yet_o will_v accuse_v no_o man_n then_o he_o be_v rack_v in_o the_o tower_n and_o there_o promise_v to_o retant_fw-la at_o paul_n crosse._n after_o he_o come_v to_o s._n austin_n with_o a_o new_a testament_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o stand_v up_o before_o the_o people_n in_o a_o pew_n and_o declare_v open_o with_o tear_n that_o he_o have_v deny_v god_n and_o pray_v the_o people_n to_o forgive_v he_o and_o to_o beware_v of_o his_o weakness_n not_o to_o do_v as_o he_o have_v do_v for_o if_o i_o shall_v not_o turn_v again_o to_o this_o truth_n have_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o his_o hand_n he_o say_v this_o book_n god_n word_n will_v damn_v i_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o he_o pray_v every_o body_n to_o do_v as_o he_o have_v do_v for_o he_o will_v not_o feel_v such_o a_o hell_n again_o as_o he_o have_v do_v not_o for_o all_o the_o world_n good_a and_o immediate_o he_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o after_o he_o be_v burn_v in_o smithfield_n and_o die_v a_o glorious_a martyr_n in_o his_o disputation_n the_o bishop_n propose_v these_o article_n out_o of_o the_o book_n call_v the_o book_n of_o the_o wicked_a mammon_n and_o he_o affirm_v they_o tewxbery_n a_o man_n shall_v do_v good_a work_n for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n only_o and_o for_o no_o hope_n of_o reward_n high_o or_o low_a in_o heaven_n for_o if_o he_o shall_v it_o be_v presumption_n &_o be_v ask_v whether_o faith_n only_o justify_v he_o say_v if_o he_o shall_v desire_v heaven_n by_o work_n he_o be_v great_o to_o blame_v for_o work_n follow_v faith_n and_o christ_n redeem_v we_o by_o his_o death_n the_o devil_n hold_v our_o heart_n so_o hard_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o consent_v to_o god_n law_n and_o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n suffer_v no_o merit_n nor_o any_o man_n to_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n command_v thing_n impossible_a and_o as_o the_o good_a tree_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n so_o there_o be_v no_o law_n to_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o all_o good_a work_n must_v be_v do_v without_o respect_n of_o any_o profit_n thereby_o for_o they_o deserve_v no_o reward_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o east_n out_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o fast_v and_o prayer_n item_n we_o can_v love_v god_n except_o we_o see_v first_o his_o love_n and_o kindness_n to_o we_o whilst_o we_o be_v under_o the_o law_n we_o see_v nothing_o but_o â—inne_n and_o damnation_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o can_v but_o hate_v he_o as_o a_o tyrant_n and_o
1538._o for_o that_o be_v beside_o his_o wit_n by_o chance_n he_o come_v into_o a_o church_n where_o a_o priest_n be_v say_v mass_n and_o be_v come_v to_o the_o hold_v up_o and_o show_v the_o sacrament_n collins_n in_o like_a manner_n take_v up_o a_o little_a dog_n hold_v it_o over_o his_o head_n show_v he_o unto_o the_o people_n wherefore_o he_o be_v condemn_v and_o burn_v and_o the_o dog_n with_o he_o leyton_n and_o puttedve_n leyton_n be_v a_o monk_n of_o ay_o in_o suffolk_n and_o be_v burn_v at_o norwich_n for_o speak_v against_o a_o certain_a idol_n which_o they_o of_o ay_o be_v wont_a to_o carry_v about_o in_o procession_n and_o for_o affirm_v both_o kind_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o puttedue_n come_v into_o a_o church_n merry_o taunt_v the_o priest_n that_o after_o he_o have_v drink_v up_o all_o the_o wine_n alone_o he_o bless_v the_o hungry_a people_n with_o the_o empty_a chalice_n wherefore_o he_o be_v condemn_v and_o burn_v cowbridge_n this_o cowbridge_n come_v of_o a_o good_a stock_n his_o ancestor_n even_o from_o wickliff_n time_n hitherto_o have_v be_v always_o favourer_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1539_o and_o addict_v to_o the_o set_v forth_o thereof_o in_o english_a he_o be_v bear_v in_o colchester_n his_o father_n be_v head_n bayly_n thereof_o he_o be_v burn_v at_o oxenford_n for_o affirm_v that_o every_o poor_a priest_n be_v never_o so_o poor_a and_o needy_a be_v of_o a_o good_a conversation_n have_v as_o great_a power_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o bishop_n they_o almoststerued_a he_o whilst_o he_o be_v in_o prison_n in_o bocardo_n and_o a_o little_a before_o his_o examination_n they_o promise_v he_o meat_n if_o at_o his_o execution_n he_o will_v say_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o will_v minister_v unto_o he_o which_o he_o promise_v to_o do_v whereupon_o he_o be_v well_o cherish_v and_o recover_v some_o part_n of_o his_o sense_n when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o execution_n contrary_a to_o their_o expectation_n often_o time_n call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesuâ—_n with_o great_a quietness_n and_o méeknesse_n he_o yield_v his_o spirit_n into_o the_o hanâ—s_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o year_n one_o peter_n a_o german_a and_o another_o with_o he_o constant_o endure_v death_n by_o the_o fire_n at_o colchester_n for_o the_o lord_n supper_n friar_n forrest_n hang_v for_o papistry_n he_o be_v a_o observant_a friar_n and_o have_v secret_o in_o confessiâ—ns_n declare_v to_o certain_a of_o the_o king_n subject_n in_o confession_n that_o the_o king_n be_v not_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v examine_v how_o he_o can_v say_v the_o king_n be_v not_o supreme_a head_n be_v swear_v to_o the_o contrary_a he_o answer_v he_o take_v his_o oath_n with_o his_o outward_a man_n and_o his_o inward_a man_n never_o consent_v thereto_o he_o be_v further_o accuse_v of_o diverse_a damnable_a article_n &_o convict_v after_o he_o be_v hang_v in_o smithfâ—eld_n alive_a in_o chain_n by_o the_o armhole_n and_o middle_a and_o fire_n make_v under_o he_o and_o so_o he_o be_v consume_v to_o death_n there_o be_v a_o scaffold_n prepare_v for_o the_o privy_a cauncell_n and_o the_o noble_n to_o sit_v on_o to_o grant_v he_o pardon_v if_o he_o repent_v there_o be_v also_o a_o pulpit_n where_o mâ—ster_n hugh_n latimer_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n declare_v his_o error_n and_o confute_v they_o by_o scripture_n with_o many_o exhortation_n to_o repent_v but_o he_o will_v neither_o hear_v nor_o speak_v a_o little_a before_o the_o execution_n a_o great_a image_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o wales_n to_o the_o gallow_n which_o be_v call_v daruell_n gatheren_n who_o the_o welshman_n much_o worship_v and_o have_v a_o pprophecy_n among_o they_o that_o this_o image_n shall_v set_v a_o whole_a forest_n on_o fire_n which_o take_v effect_v for_o he_o set_v this_o forest_n on_o fire_n &_o consume_v he_o to_o nothing_o when_o the_o friar_n see_v the_o fire_n come_v unto_o he_o he_o take_v hold_v on_o the_o ladder_n and_o will_v not_o let_v it_o go_v but_o die_v so_o unpatient_o as_o never_o do_v any_o that_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o god_n certain_a injunction_n give_v out_o in_o the_o thirty_o year_n of_o king_n henry_n reign_n against_o print_v and_o bring_v from_o beyond_o sea_n any_o book_n 1539._o and_o offer_v to_o sell_v they_o without_o acquaint_v the_o king_n or_o some_o of_o his_o council_n first_o upon_o pain_n of_o forfeyt_n their_o good_n and_o chattel_n and_o their_o body_n to_o be_v imprison_v at_o the_o king_n pleasure_n that_o there_o shall_v none_o argue_v about_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n upon_o pain_n of_o death_n and_o lose_v their_o good_n except_o it_o be_v the_o learned_a in_o divinity_n in_o their_o school_n and_o apppointed_a place_n for_o such_o matter_n and_o that_o holy_a bread_n holy_a water_n and_o procession_n creep_v to_o the_o cross_n set_v up_o of_o light_n before_o the_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la bear_v of_o candle_n on_o candlemas_n day_n purification_n of_o woman_n deliver_v with_o child_n offer_v of_o chrisome_n keep_v of_o the_o four_o offer_v day_n pay_v their_o tithe_n these_o to_o be_v observe_v until_o the_o king_n do_v abrogate_v any_o of_o they_o marry_a priest_n to_o be_v count_v layman_n and_o loose_v their_o spiritual_a promotion_n that_o all_o clergy_n man_n shall_v diligent_o in_o their_o cure_n preach_v and_o teach_v the_o people_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n declare_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o thing_n that_o god_n command_v and_o the_o right_n and_o ceremony_n then_o use_v lest_o the_o people_n thereby_o grow_v into_o further_a superstition_n and_o that_o thomas_n becket_n be_v a_o trayâ—or_n and_o not_o a_o saint_n &_o his_o image_n to_o be_v pluck_v down_o in_o every_o place_n and_o his_o holy_a day_n not_o to_o be_v keep_v and_o that_o the_o anthiphens_n collect_v and_o prayer_n to_o he_o be_v not_o read_v but_o race_v out_o of_o the_o book_n lancelot_n john_n a_o painter_n gyles_n german_n john_n painter_n and_o gyles_n german_n be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n and_o whilst_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d examination_n at_o london_n before_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o judge_n by_o chance_n there_o come_v one_o of_o the_o king_n guard_n one_o lancelot_n a_o tall_a man_n and_o of_o as_o goodly_a a_o mind_n he_o stand_v by_o seem_v by_o his_o gesture_n to_o favour_v the_o cause_n and_o the_o poor_a man_n whereupon_o he_o be_v apprehend_v examine_v and_o condemn_v with_o they_o and_o the_o next_o day_n at_o â—â—ue_n of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n be_v burn_v in_o st._n giles_n in_o the_o field_n sir_n john_n bortrucke_v a_o 540._o scotish_n knight_n his_o confutation_n of_o certain_a arcicle_n upon_o which_o he_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o cardinal_n and_o most_o of_o the_o noble_n and_o chief_a of_o scotland_n first_o touch_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n these_o holy_a one_o magnisse_fw-la their_o lord_n as_o common_a theâ—ues_n prefer_v their_o captain_n call_v they_o every_o where_o most_o honest_a man_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o none_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v give_v to_o more_o riot_n noâ—_n seek_v more_o greedy_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o delicate_n and_o wantonness_n and_o abound_v with_o all_o vice_n as_o treason_n murder_n rapine_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o such_o evil_n as_o he._n and_o where_o they_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v christ_n uicar_n on_o earth_n it_o shall_v appear_v that_o he_o can_v exercise_v more_o power_n than_o other_o bishop_n for_o whereas_o they_o say_v peter_n have_v power_n over_o the_o apostle_n and_o consequent_o over_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o which_o power_n succé_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o by_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v easy_o see_v how_o 〈◊〉_d they_o lie_v in_o the_o council_n in_o the_o 15._o of_o the_o act_v peter_n hear_v they_o speak_v theiâ—_n mind_n receive_v their_o judgement_n and_o follow_v their_o decree_n be_v this_o to_o have_v powâ—r_n over_o other_o and_o in_o his_o first_o epistle_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n he_o say_v â—_o beseech_v the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n which_o be_v among_o you_o for_o so_o much_o as_o i_o myself_o 〈◊〉_d also_o a_o bishop_n and_o witness_n of_o the_o afflition_n of_o christ_n &_o partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v that_o they_o diligent_o feed_v the_o flock_n commit_v unto_o they_o why_o then_o do_v they_o challenge_v the_o authority_n of_o s._n peter_n which_o he_o never_o acknowledge_v in_o himself_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o peter_n be_v here_o he_o will_v rebuke_v their_o madness_n as_o moses_n do_v josua_n which_o be_v so_o zealous_a towards_o he_o and_o in_o the_o eight_o of_o the_o act_n he_o be_v
command_v by_o his_o fellow_n to_o go_v with_o john_n to_o samaria_n he_o refuse_v not_o so_o to_o do_v and_o be_v the_o apostle_n send_v he_o they_o declare_v that_o they_o do_v not_o â—ount_v he_o as_o their_o superior_a and_o by_o his_o obedience_n he_o confess_v a_o fellowship_n with_o they_o but_o no_o emperor_n over_o they_o but_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n put_v we_o sufficient_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n whereas_o s._n paul_n prove_v himself_o to_o be_v equal_a with_o he_o and_o how_o when_o peter_n do_v not_o faithful_o execute_v his_o office_n he_o be_v by_o he_o rebuke_v and_o not_o obedient_a to_o his_o correction_n all_o do_v evident_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v equality_n betwixt_o paul_n &_o peter_n and_o also_o that_o he_o have_v no_o morâ—_n power_n ever_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o apostle_n then_o over_o he_o the_o which_o paul_n do_v purposely_o entreat_v of_o lest_o any_o shall_v prefer_v peter_n or_o john_n before_o he_o wherefore_o i_o cannâ—t_v acknowledge_v peter_n head_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o the_o pope_n over_o other_o bishop_n but_o i_o acknowledge_v christ_n the_o only_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o i_o say_v with_o s._n gregory_n that_o whosoever_o call_v himself_o a_o universal_a bishop_n he_o be_v the_o forerider_n of_o antichrist_n and_o whereas_o they_o allege_v the_o high_a priesthood_n of_o the_o old_a law_n i_o say_v the_o right_n of_o that_o high_a priesthood_n be_v only_o transport_v unto_o christ_n for_o this_o priesthood_n do_v not_o only_o consist_v in_o learn_v but_o in_o the_o propitiation_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o christ_n have_v fulfil_v by_o his_o death_n &_o in_o the_o intercession_n by_o the_o which_o he_o do_v now_o entreat_v for_o we_o unto_o his_o father_n whereas_o they_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o 16._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n etc._n etc._n if_o they_o do_v think_v that_o this_o be_v particular_o speak_v unto_o peter_n s._n cyprian_n and_o s._n augustine_n shall_v sufficient_o answer_v they_o that_o christ_n do_v it_o not_o to_o prefer_v one_o man_n above_o the_o residue_n but_o that_o he_o may_v set_v forth_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n he_o say_v if_o this_o be_v speak_v only_o unto_o peter_n the_o church_n have_v not_o the_o key_n and_o if_o the_o church_n have_v they_o then_z peter_n when_o he_o receive_v the_o key_n do_v figurate_a the_o whole_a church_n touch_v their_o argument_n that_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v to_o none_o but_o peter_n this_o will_v easy_o be_v dissolve_v if_o we_o know_v why_o christ_n give_v this_o name_n peter_n to_o he_o who_o name_n be_v simon_n have_v respect_n only_o to_o the_o constant_a profession_n which_o he_o make_v of_o christ_n as_o god_n change_v the_o name_n of_o abraham_n from_o abram_n which_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o multitude_n which_o shall_v come_v forth_o of_o his_o seed_n so_o peter_n take_v his_o name_n of_o the_o constant_a confession_n of_o christ_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o true_a rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v and_o not_o peter_n no_o otherwise_o than_o abraham_n be_v not_o the_o multitude_n himself_o whereof_o he_o take_v his_o name_n and_o the_o church_n if_o it_o have_v be_v build_v upon_o peter_n shall_v have_v be_v build_v but_o upon_o a_o weak_a foundation_n who_o be_v overcome_v with_o the_o word_n of_o a_o little_a wench_n so_o constant_o to_o deny_v christ_n so_o any_o man_n may_v understand_v how_o these_o romish_a builder_n do_v wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o pleasure_n and_o when_o they_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o 20._o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n feed_v my_o sheep_n it_o be_v a_o childish_a argument_n for_o to_o feed_v sheep_n be_v not_o to_o bear_v dominion_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o peter_n exhort_v all_o bishop_n to_o feed_v their_o flock_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o authority_n give_v unto_o peter_n more_o than_o to_o other_o or_o that_o peter_n do_v equal_o communicate_v the_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v unto_o other_o and_o do_v not_o reserve_v it_o to_o himself_o to_o be_v transport_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 2_o touch_v pardon_n or_o indulgence_n they_o say_v that_o the_o merit_n of_o chirst_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n apostle_n and_o martyr_n which_o they_o impudent_o affirm_v to_o have_v merit_v more_o at_o god_n hand_n than_o be_v needful_a for_o themselves_o and_o there_o do_v so_o much_o superabound_v that_o may_v redound_v unto_o the_o help_n of_o other_o and_o they_o affirm_v that_o their_o blood_n be_v mix_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n be_v compound_v of_o they_o both_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o keep_v of_o this_o treasure_n be_v whole_o commit_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o his_o power_n consist_v the_o dispensation_n thereof_o and_o that_o he_o himself_o may_v bestow_v these_o treasure_n and_o give_v power_n to_o other_o so_o to_o do_v hereupon_o rise_v the_o pleanary_n indulgence_n and_o pardon_n grant_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o as_o many_o year_n as_o he_o will_v by_o cardinal_n for_o 100_o day_n they_o have_v such_o power_n and_o bishop_n but_o for_o forty_o day_n and_o no_o body_n but_o satan_n teach_v this_o doctrine_n who_o will_v utter_o extinguish_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v the_o only_a remedy_n of_o salvation_n christ_n in_o the_o 17._o of_o luke_n say_v when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o that_o you_o be_v command_v count_v yourselves_o but_o improfitable_a servant_n and_o the_o 46._o of_o isaiah_n all_o the_o merit_n of_o man_n righteousness_n be_v compare_v to_o menstruous_a cloth_n by_o the_o scripture_n the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v so_o manifest_a that_o in_o our_o most_o perfect_a work_n there_o lack_v not_o imperfection_n the_o parable_n of_o the_o ten_o uirgine_n in_o the_o twenty_o five_o of_o matthew_n put_v this_o out_o of_o all_o controversy_n where_o the_o wise_a virgin_n say_v they_o have_v not_o sufficient_a oil_n for_o themselves_o and_o other_o this_o they_o ground_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o collossian_o i_o fulfil_v the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v want_v in_o my_o flesh_n for_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n but_o paul_n refer_v to_o those_o affliction_n wherewith_o the_o member_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v afflict_v so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v in_o this_o world_n even_o as_o christ_n be_v afflict_v and_o whereas_o s._n james_n add_v this_o word_n for_o the_o church_n he_o do_v not_o mean_a for_o the_o redemption_n of_o it_o but_o for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o same_o as_o in_o the_o 2._o to_o timothy_n he_o say_v he_o suffer_v for_o the_o elect_a sake_n for_o by_o his_o constancy_n and_o steadfastness_n in_o trouble_n he_o show_v he_o contemn_v this_o life_n in_o hope_n of_o a_o better_a life_n whereby_o he_o do_v confirm_v and_o establish_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n for_o great_a fruit_n by_o the_o affliction_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o faithful_a arise_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o that_o they_o subscribe_v and_o bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n by_o their_o blood_n and_o be_v the_o pope_n pardon_n be_v nothing_o else_o then_o such_o as_o he_o feign_v he_o be_v a_o manifest_a deceiver_n and_o a_o simonist_n in_o sell_v such_o merchandise_n as_o can_v in_o no_o place_n help_v touch_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n it_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o against_o justice_n to_o forbid_v priest_n to_o marry_v in_o the_o 13._o to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o band_n of_o marriage_n be_v undefiled_a and_o honourable_a among_o all_o man_n and_o in_o the_o 1._o cor._n 7._o chap._n for_o avoid_v of_o whoredom_n let_v every_o man_n have_v his_o own_o wife_n and_o in_o that_o they_o say_v this_o be_v mean_v of_o other_o and_o not_o of_o minister_n that_o be_v disprove_v by_o the_o 1._o tim._n 3._o chapt._n bishop_n and_o deacon_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o speak_v against_o they_o herein_o then_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o say_a epistle_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n shall_v come_v deceiver_n and_o wicked_a spirit_n which_o shall_v forbid_v to_o marry_v they_o excuse_v themselves_o that_o this_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o heretic_n call_v tatian_o which_o do_v condemn_v matrimony_n but_o we_o do_v only_o forbid_v churchman_n to_o marry_v but_o this_o notwithstanding_o this_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n redound_v upon_o they_o they_o interpret_v s._n paul_n saying_n that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v have_v but_o one_o wife_n that_o a_o bishop_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v choose_v that_o have_v marry_v the_o second_o wife_n but_o this_o interpretation_n appear_v to_o be_v
shall_v be_v any_o public_a change_n in_o this_o realm_n of_o religion_n except_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o you_o and_o the_o whole_a parliament_n wherein_o you_o may_v easy_o perceive_v his_o profound_a wisdom_n &_o great_a leave_n towards_o you_o wherefore_o he_o desire_v you_o in_o christ_n name_n that_o leave_v blindness_n contention_n you_o will_v discuss_v those_o thing_n among_o you_o which_o pertain_v to_o religion_n and_o the_o church_n have_v only_a respect_n unto_o the_o scripture_n neither_o will_v he_o any_o long_o suffer_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v wrest_v by_o any_o one_o of_o you_o neither_o to_o be_v oppress_v with_o the_o pope_n decree_n or_o authority_n of_o the_o doctor_n or_o counsel_n neither_o will_v he_o allow_v any_o doctrine_n ground_v only_o upon_o antiquity_n and_o custom_n have_v no_o other_o foundation_n in_o scripture_n such_o as_o you_o call_v unwritten_a verity_n you_o owe_v this_o duty_n chief_o to_o christ_n and_o next_o of_o necessity_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v unrewarded_a at_o the_o king_n hand_n if_o he_o perceÃue_v you_o do_v your_o duty_n as_o you_o ought_v in_o establish_v concord_n in_o the_o church_n the_o which_o to_o bring_v to_o pass_v the_o only_a method_n be_v to_o discuss_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o god_n word_n whereunto_o the_o king_n majesty_n do_v exhort_v you_o and_o hearty_o desire_v you_o the_o bishop_n give_v thanks_n unto_o the_o king_n for_o his_o zeal_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o his_o exhortation_n worthy_a so_o christian_n a_o prince_n then_o bonner_n bishop_n of_o london_n the_o most_o earnest_a champion_n for_o the_o pope_n defend_v the_o unwritten_a verity_n and_o maintain_v the_o seven_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n and_o other_o resist_v he_o touch_v who_o argument_n because_o there_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n in_o they_o i_o refer_v thou_o to_o the_o book_n at_o large_a where_o also_o thou_o may_v see_v the_o number_n of_o idol_n in_o england_n to_o which_o in_o great_a devotion_n they_o use_v to_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n unto_o at_o length_n he_o be_v apprehend_v and_o commit_v to_o the_o tower_n and_o then_o he_o be_v attaint_v by_o parliament_n for_o heresy_n for_o support_v barn_n and_o clarke_n heretic_n and_o many_o other_o and_o by_o his_o authority_n and_o letter_n rescue_v they_o and_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o prison_n and_o for_o evulgate_a a_o great_a number_n of_o book_n contain_v heresy_n and_o cause_v book_n to_o be_v translate_v into_o english_a comprise_v matter_n against_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n &_o for_o commend_v the_o book_n after_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v speak_v word_n against_o the_o king_n which_o they_o will_v never_o suffer_v he_o to_o answer_v unto_o which_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o be_v true_a in_o that_o the_o king_n so_o short_o after_o his_o death_n wish_v to_o have_v his_o cromwell_n alive_a again_o by_o reason_n of_o which_o act_n of_o parliament_n the_o noble_a lord_n cromwell_n be_v oppress_v with_o his_o enemy_n and_o condemn_v in_o the_o tower_n he_o be_v behead_v upon_o tower_n hill_n where_o he_o patient_o suffer_v the_o stroke_n of_o the_o axe_n by_o a_o butcherly_a miser_n which_o very_o ungod_o perform_v the_o office_n the_o history_n of_o thomas_n barnes_n thomas_n garard_n and_o william_n hierome_n divine_n when_o as_o cromwell_n be_v dead_a gardiner_z bishop_n of_o winchester_n be_v at_o liberty_n to_o exercise_v his_o cruelty_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wonder_v what_o trouble_v he_o raise_v and_o lest_o he_o shall_v loose_v his_o occupation_n by_o delay_n he_o first_o assault_v robert_n barnes_n thomas_n gerrard_n and_o william_n hierome_n who_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v put_v to_o execution_n two_o day_n after_o cromwell_n and_o first_o of_o barnes_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n there_o be_v send_v down_o a_o sergeant_n at_o arm_n to_o cambridge_n who_o arre_v doctor_n barnes_n in_o the_o convocation_n house_n and_o they_o determine_v to_o make_v privy_a search_n for_o luther_n book_n and_o all_o the_o german_n work_n but_o they_o that_o be_v suspect_v have_v word_n thereof_o and_o the_o book_n be_v convey_v away_o before_o they_o come_v and_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o cardinal_n wolsey_n in_o westminster_n at_o last_o he_o speak_v with_o the_o cardinal_n in_o his_o chair_n of_o state_n kneel_v on_o his_o knee_n then_o say_v the_o cardinal_n what_o master_n doctor_n have_v you_o not_o scope_n sufficient_a in_o the_o scripture_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n but_o my_o golden_a show_n my_o pollax_n my_o pillar_n my_o golden_a cushion_n my_o crossee_n do_v so_o much_o offend_v you_o that_o you_o make_v we_o ridiculum_fw-la caput_fw-la among_o the_o people_n we_o be_v jolly_o that_o day_n laugh_v to_o scorn_v uery_o it_o be_v a_o sermon_n more_o fit_a to_o be_v preach_v on_o a_o stage_n then_o in_o a_o pulpit_n at_o last_o you_o say_v i_o wear_v a_o pair_n of_o red_a glove_n i_o shall_v say_v bloody_a glove_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v cold_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o ceremony_n he_o answer_v he_o speak_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o old_a doctor_n then_o he_o deliver_v the_o cardinal_n six_o sheet_n of_o paper_n to_o coroborate_v his_o say_n he_o receive_v they_o say_v we_o perceive_v you_o intend_v to_o stand_v to_o your_o article_n and_o show_v your_o learning_n yea_o say_v barnes_n by_o god_n grace_n and_o your_o lordship_n favour_n he_o answer_v such_o as_o you_o bear_v we_o and_o the_o catholic_n church_n little_a favour_n whether_o do_v you_o think_v it_o more_o necessary_a that_o i_o shall_v have_v this_o royalty_n because_o i_o represent_v the_o king_n person_n in_o all_o high_a court_n of_o this_o realm_n to_o the_o terror_n of_o all_o rebellion_n treason_n &_o all_o the_o wicked_a member_n of_o this_o commonwealth_n or_o to_o be_v as_o simple_a as_o you_o will_v have_v we_o to_o sell_v these_o thing_n and_o giuâ—_fw-la they_o to_o the_o poor_a which_o short_o will_v piss_v it_o against_o the_o wall_n and_o pull_v his_o majesty_n from_o his_o dignity_n he_o answer_v i_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o be_v sell_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a for_o it_o be_v not_o comely_a for_o your_o call_n and_o the_o king_n be_v not_o maintain_v by_o your_o pomp_n and_o pollax_n but_o by_o god_n which_o say_v per_n i_o reges_fw-la regnant_a then_o the_o cardinal_n say_v to_o doctor_n gardiner_n and_o master_n fox_n loe_o master_n doctor_n here_o be_v the_o learned_a and_o wise_a man_n that_o you_o tell_v i_o of_o then_o they_o knéele_v and_o desire_v his_o grace_n to_o be_v good_a unto_o they_o for_o he_o will_v be_v reformable_a then_o say_v he_o for_o your_o sake_n and_o the_o university_n we_o will_v be_v good_a unto_o he_o master_n doctorâ—dost_v thou_o not_o know_v that_o i_o be_o legatus_fw-la de_fw-la latere_fw-la and_o that_o i_o be_o able_a to_o dispense_v with_o all_o matter_n in_o this_o realm_n as_o much_o as_o the_o pope_n may_v he_o answer_v i_o know_v it_o then_o he_o bid_v he_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o and_o i_o will_v do_v all_o thing_n for_o thy_o honesty_n and_o the_o honesty_n of_o the_o university_n he_o thank_v he_o and_o say_v he_o will_v stick_v to_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o his_o little_a talon_n then_o the_o cardinal_n tell_v he_o he_o shall_v have_v his_o learning_n try_v and_o have_v the_o law_n and_o command_v he_o to_o the_o tower_n but_o gardiner_n and_o fox_n become_v his_o surety_n after_o he_o be_v twice_o bring_v before_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o westminster_n in_o the_o chapterhouse_n at_o westminster_n then_o he_o be_v put_v to_o have_v the_o council_n of_o gardiner_n and_o fox_n and_o they_o persuade_v he_o rather_o to_o abjure_v theâ—_n burn_v &_o that_o he_o may_v do_v more_o in_o time_n to_o come_v and_o with_o other_o persuasion_n mighty_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o reason_n and_o foolish_a flesh_n whereupon_o he_o abjure_v and_o bear_v a_o faggot_n the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n preach_v at_o the_o abjuration_n of_o he_o and_o other_o stand_v up_o and_o declare_v unto_o the_o people_n how_o many_o day_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n they_o have_v for_o be_v at_o that_o sermon_n yet_o he_o continue_v half_o a_o year_n after_o in_o prison_n and_o then_o he_o be_v commit_v to_o be_v free_a prisoner_n in_o the_o augustine_n friar_n in_o london_n when_o these_o caterpillar_n and_o bloody_a beast_n have_v undermine_v he_o they_o complain_v on_o he_o again_o to_o my_o lord_n cardinal_n then_o he_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o friar_n of_o northampton_n to_o be_v burn_v then_o master_n horn_n hear_v that_o a_o writ_n shall_v come_v short_o to_o burn_v he_o then_o he_o counsel_v he_o to_o feign_v himself_o desperate_a and_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o
martyrdom_n we_o will_v pass_v over_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v hang_v in_o the_o porter_n lodge_n of_o gardener_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o one_o henry_n his_o servant_n burn_v at_o colchester_n and_o one_o kerby_n a_o tailor_n burn_v at_o london_n because_o we_o have_v no_o certainty_n of_o the_o time_n doctor_n london_n prebend_n of_o windsor_n and_o one_o william_n simonds_n which_o be_v the_o accuser_n of_o the_o foresay_a five_o of_o windsor_n they_o go_v about_o to_o trouble_v four_o gentleman_n of_o the_o king_n privy_a chamber_n that_o they_o force_v they_o to_o plead_v their_o cause_n in_o open_a court_n they_o declare_v to_o the_o king_n what_o danger_n they_o be_v in_o whereupon_o they_o themselves_o be_v call_v in_o question_n be_v convict_v of_o manifest_a perjury_n they_o be_v adjudge_v to_o wear_v paper_n signify_v their_o perjury_n in_o the_o open_a market_n of_o windsor_n then_o they_o be_v cast_v in_o prison_n at_o london_n where_o the_o say_a doctor_n london_n die_v about_o this_o time_n be_v one_o rogers_n a_o layman_n of_o northfolk_n burn_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n for_o the_o true_a affirmation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n half_o a_o year_n after_o the_o duke_n lose_v his_o elder_a son_n and_o himself_o be_v commit_v to_o prison_n who_o then_o acknowledge_v his_o error_n become_v more_o meek_a to_o such_o kind_n of_o man_n john_n athee_n be_v indict_v for_o say_v he_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o which_o the_o knave_n priest_n make_v and_o long_v wife_n sell_v mean_v the_o host._n and_o when_o it_o be_v tell_v he_o 1544._o god_n can_v make_v it_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o say_v he_o may_v put_v into_o it_o a_o chick_n leg_n this_o year_n john_n heywood_n be_v attach_v for_o treason_n for_o deny_v the_o king_n supremacy_n but_o he_o recant_v and_o confess_v to_o the_o people_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o more_o authority_n than_o other_o bishop_n and_o that_o the_o king_n be_v supreme_a head_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o destruction_n of_o merindall_n and_o cabriers_n in_o the_o year_n 1218._o as_o be_v aforesaid_a god_n raise_v up_o one_o waldo_n a_o rich_a merchant_n of_o lion_n in_o france_n which_o have_v attain_v perfect_a knowledge_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n discover_v the_o naughtiness_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n many_o join_v themselves_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v call_v waldenses_n and_o be_v by_o persecution_n disperse_v into_o diâ—ers_n country_n there_o be_v two_o town_n remain_v of_o their_o religion_n in_o france_n to_o wit_n merindall_n and_o gabriers_n certain_a of_o the_o chief_a of_o merindall_n be_v command_v to_o appear_v at_o the_o parliament_n of_o provence_n they_o will_v have_v retain_v advocate_n to_o answer_v for_o they_o who_o tell_v they_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o give_v council_n to_o they_o because_o they_o be_v but_o lutheran_n but_o one_o tell_v they_o secret_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o appear_v before_o the_o say_a court_n except_o they_o be_v full_o determine_v to_o be_v burn_v by_o a_o little_a fire_n make_v of_o chaff_n without_o any_o further_a judgement_n for_o the_o court_n have_v already_o determine_v the_o matter_n against_o they_o whereupon_o and_o because_o they_o have_v see_v many_o good_a man_n serve_v so_o have_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o condemnation_n but_o that_o they_o be_v report_v to_o be_v lutheran_n for_o these_o cause_n they_o do_v not_o appear_v at_o the_o day_n appoint_v whereupon_o the_o parliament_n give_v out_o a_o arrest_n whereby_o not_o only_o they_o of_o merindal_n that_o be_v appoint_v to_o appear_v be_v condemn_v to_o be_v burn_v as_o attaint_v of_o heresy_n and_o high_a treason_n and_o their_o good_n confiscate_v unto_o the_o king_n but_o also_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o merindall_n wherein_o be_v fourscore_o house_n to_o be_v burn_v man_n woman_n and_o child_n &_o the_o town_n to_o be_v raze_v and_o the_o tree_n cut_v up_o 500_o pace_n round_o about_o a_o little_a after_o there_o be_v a_o great_a banquet_n at_o ayx_n at_o which_o be_v the_o precedent_n cassane_n and_o many_o counsellor_n and_o noble_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o arles_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o aiâ—_n with_o their_o lady_n and_o gentlewoman_n one_o that_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o aixis_n concubine_n say_v my_o lord_n precedent_n will_v you_o not_o execute_v the_o arrest_n that_o be_v give_v out_o against_o the_o lutheran_n of_o merindall_n and_o she_o recite_v the_o manner_n of_o it_o forget_v nothing_o the_o lord_n alenson_n say_v gentlewoman_n you_o have_v learn_v this_o of_o they_o that_o will_v have_v it_o so_o or_o else_o it_o be_v give_v out_o by_o a_o parliament_n of_o woman_n then_o the_o l._n of_o senas_fw-la say_v it_o be_v true_a &_o you_o do_v not_o well_o to_o call_v the_o parliament_n a_o parliament_n of_o woman_n he_o answer_v he_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o the_o &_o â—ueliest_a tyrant_n of_o the_o world_n will_v judge_v most_o inhuman_a &_o detestable_a &_o many_o of_o merindal_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v very_o honest_a man_n they_o the_o gentlewoman_n lift_v up_o her_o eye_n with_o a_o great_a chafe_n say_v o_o that_o it_o please_v god_n that_o all_o lutheran_n have_v horn_n grow_v on_o their_o forehead_n then_o say_v my_o lord_n bewieu_o i_o will_v all_o priest_n harlot_n chatter_v like_o pie_n she_o say_v my_o l._n you_o ought_v not_o to_o spâ—ak_v against_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n for_o there_o be_v never_o any_o dog_n that_o barâ—ed_v against_o the_o cross_n but_o he_o wax_v mad_a the_o bishop_n of_o aix_n laugh_v and_o clap_v she_o on_o the_o back_n say_v by_o my_o holy_a order_n my_o minion_n you_o have_v do_v i_o great_a pleasure_n remember_v i_o the_o lesson_n she_o have_v teach_v you_o the_o lord_n answer_v i_o will_v not_o learn_v of_o she_o nor_o of_o thou_o neither_o honesty_n nor_o honour_n for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v adulterer_n deceiver_n thief_n seducer_n i_o shall_v not_o speak_v against_o the_o holy_a church_n but_o i_o speak_v against_o a_o flock_n of_o wolf_n dog_n and_o abominable_a swine_n then_o say_v the_o archbishop_n my_o l._n you_o must_v give_v account_n of_o these_o word_n in_o time_n and_o place_n he_o answer_v i_o will_v it_o be_v now_o for_o i_o will_v be_v bind_v to_o prove_v more_o naughtiness_n in_o priest_n then_o i_o have_v speak_v when_o christ_n call_v the_o priest_n deceive_v hypocrite_n blind_a seducer_n and_o robber_n do_v he_o they_o any_o wrong_n they_o answer_v no_o for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o be_v so_o then_o say_v my_o lord_n bewieu_o even_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n for_o they_o be_v such_o kind_n of_o man_n and_o worse_o then_o he_o say_v aâ—ant_v thou_o herodias_n thou_o vnshamefaced_a and_o dishonest_a harlot_n be_v it_o thy_o part_n to_o speak_v in_o this_o company_n thou_o shall_v not_o desire_v the_o innocent_a blood_n to_o be_v shed_v than_o she_o say_v if_o i_o be_v a_o man_n i_o will_v offer_v you_o combat_n to_o prove_v that_o i_o desire_v not_o to_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n do_v you_o call_v the_o blood_n of_o these_o wicked_a man_n of_o merendoll_n innocent_a blood_n i_o do_v desire_n and_o offer_v with_o my_o whoâ—e_a power_n that_o such_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v destroy_v from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o least_o and_o to_o see_v the_o beginning_n of_o this_o work_n i_o have_v not_o be_v want_v to_o employ_v all_o my_o credit_n and_o frienâ—â—_n and_o do_v not_o spare_v neither_o body_n nor_o good_n to_o make_v the_o utter_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o they_o and_o to_o deface_v their_o memory_n from_o among_o man_n i_o have_v rather_o meet_v ten_o diâ—els_n then_o one_o lutheran_n after_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n meet_v again_o to_o consult_v about_o the_o execute_n of_o the_o say_v arrest_v and_o they_o have_v a_o banquet_n at_o the_o bishop_n house_n of_o ruda_n to_o this_o banquet_n the_o fair_a and_o best_a lady_n of_o aâ—inion_n be_v invite_v to_o solace_v these_o good_a prelate_n after_o they_o have_v dine_v dance_v and_o use_v their_o pastime_n they_o walk_v until_o supper_n and_o as_o they_o pass_v the_o street_n lead_v every_o one_o a_o gentlewoman_n upon_o his_o arm_n they_o see_v a_o man_n that_o sell_v dishonest_a image_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o whoredom_n and_o knavery_n and_o all_o these_o picture_n the_o bishop_n buy_v which_o be_v as_o many_o as_o a_o mule_n can_v carry_v a_o little_a further_o a_o bookebinder_n have_v set_v out_o bibles_n of_o lattin_a and_o french_a to_o seâ—l_n than_o the_o bishop_n say_v who_o have_v make_v thou_o so_o hardy_a to_o set_v forth_o these_o merchandise_n to_o sell_v do_v not_o thou_o know_v these_o book_n
she_o touch_v the_o say_a article_n devise_v against_o she_o and_o give_v her_o warning_n of_o that_o mischief_n which_o hang_v over_o her_o head_n beseech_v she_o to_o be_v secret_a and_o to_o conform_v herself_o to_o the_o king_n mind_n and_o no_o doubt_n she_o shall_v find_v he_o gracious_a after_o the_o king_n come_v to_o she_o himself_o unto_o who_o after_o she_o have_v utter_v her_o grief_n how_o it_o be_v for_o fear_v his_o majesty_n have_v forsake_v she_o he_o so_o refresh_v she_o with_o comfortable_a word_n that_o she_o begin_v to_o recover_v then_o she_o command_v her_o lady_n to_o convey_v away_o her_o book_n which_o be_v against_o the_o law_n and_o then_o she_o go_v to_o the_o king_n he_o courteous_o welcome_v she_o and_o enter_v into_o talk_n of_o religion_n seem_n desirous_a to_o be_v resolve_v of_o the_o queen_n of_o certain_a doubt_n the_o queen_n perceive_v to_o what_o purpose_n this_o his_o talk_n tend_v your_o majesty_n do_v well_o know_v quoth_v she_o and_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a of_o what_o great_a weakness_n by_o our_o first_o creation_n be_v allot_v to_o we_o woman_n to_o be_v subject_a unto_o man_n as_o our_o head_n from_o which_o head_n all_o our_o direction_n must_v proceed_v and_o as_o god_n make_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n that_o be_v endue_v with_o more_o special_a gift_n of_o perfection_n may_v be_v stir_v to_o meditate_v heavenly_a thing_n and_o obey_v his_o commandment_n so_o he_o make_v woman_n of_o man_n of_o who_o and_o by_o who_o she_o be_v to_o be_v command_v and_o govern_v who_o womanly_a weakness_n ought_v to_o be_v tolerate_v and_o aid_v that_o by_o his_o wisdom_n such_o thing_n as_o be_v lack_v in_o she_o may_v be_v supply_v therefore_o your_o majesty_n be_v so_o excellent_a in_o ornament_n of_o wisdom_n and_o i_o so_o much_o inferior_a in_o all_o respect_n of_o nature_n why_o do_v your_o majesty_n in_o such_o defuse_v cause_n of_o religion_n require_v my_o judgement_n which_o when_o i_o have_v utter_v &_o say_v what_o i_o can_v yet_o i_o must_v and_o will_v refer_v my_o judgement_n in_o this_o and_o all_o cause_n to_o your_o majesty_n wisdom_n as_o my_o only_a anchor_n supreme_a head_n and_o the_o governor_n here_o in_o earth_n next_o unto_o god_n not_o so_o by_o saint_n mary_n say_v the_o king_n you_o be_v become_v a_o doctor_n late_o to_o instruct_v us._n she_o answer_v your_o majesty_n have_v much_o mistake_v i_o who_o have_v ever_o think_v it_o preposterous_a for_o the_o woman_n to_o instruct_v her_o husband_n but_o rather_o to_o learn_v of_o he_o and_o where_o i_o have_v be_v bold_a to_o hold_v talk_n with_o your_o majesty_n wherein_o there_o have_v seem_v some_o difference_n in_o opinion_n i_o have_v not_o do_v it_o to_o maintain_v opinion_n but_o to_o minister_v talk_n that_o your_o majesty_n may_v with_o less_o grief_n pass_v the_o pain_n of_o your_o infirmity_n be_v attentive_a to_o your_o talk_n and_o that_o i_o may_v receive_v some_o profit_n by_o your_o majesty_n learned_a discourse_n wherein_o i_o have_v not_o miss_v any_o part_n of_o my_o desire_n always_o refer_v myself_o in_o such_o matter_n to_o your_o majesty_n â—hen_o say_v the_o king_n tend_v your_o argument_n to_o no_o worse_a end_n than_o we_o be_v now_o as_o perfect_a friend_n as_o e'er_o we_o be_v and_o he_o embrace_v she_o and_o kiss_v she_o say_v it_o do_v he_o more_o good_a to_o hear_v these_o word_n then_o if_o he_o have_v hear_v news_n of_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o pound_n fall_v to_o he_o on_o the_o day_n that_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o aforesaid_a tragedy_n the_o king_n go_v into_o his_o garden_n whether_o the_o queen_n be_v send_v for_o come_v only_o the_o three_o lady_n above_o name_v wait_v on_o she_o with_o who_o the_o king_n be_v as_o pleasant_a as_o ever_o he_o be_v in_o his_o life_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o mirth_n the_o hour_n appoint_v be_v come_v the_o lord_n chancellor_n come_v into_o the_o garden_n with_o forty_o of_o the_o king_n guard_n at_o his_o heâ—les_n with_o purpose_n to_o take_v the_o queen_n with_o the_o three_o lady_n to_o the_o the_o tower_n who_o the_o king_n stern_o behold_v call_v he_o to_o he_o who_o on_o his_o knee_n whisper_v to_o the_o king_n the_o king_n call_v he_o knave_n arrant_a knave_n and_o beastly_a fool_n and_o command_v he_o to_o avaunt_o out_o of_o his_o presence_n which_o word_n the_o queen_n hear_v though_o they_o be_v low_o speak_v then_o he_o depart_v with_o his_o train_n the_o whole_a mould_n of_o his_o device_n break_v the_o queen_n see_v the_o king_n so_o chaâ—ed_v speak_v for_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n ah_o poor_a soul_n quoth_v he_o thou_o little_o know_v how_o evil_o he_o deserve_v this_o grace_n at_o thy_o hand_n he_o have_v be_v towards_o thou_o sweet_a heart_n a_o arrant_a knave_n and_o so_o let_v he_o go_v if_o king_n henry_n have_v live_v he_o and_o the_o french_a king_n have_v be_v at_o this_o point_n within_o half_a a_o year_n after_o to_o have_v change_v the_o mass_n in_o both_o their_o realm_n into_o a_o communion_n as_o we_o now_o use_v it_o and_o also_o utter_o to_o have_v extirp_v the_o pope_n usurp_a power_n out_o of_o both_o their_o realm_n and_o they_o mean_v to_o exhort_v the_o emperor_n to_o do_v the_o like_a in_o flanders_n and_o his_o other_o country_n or_o else_o to_o break_v off_o from_o he_o and_o herein_o quoth_v the_o archbishop_n cranmer_n the_o king_n will_v i_o to_o pen_v a_o form_n thereof_o to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o french_a king_n but_o that_o it_o be_v let_v by_o the_o death_n of_o king_n henry_n when_o the_o bishop_n have_v bring_v anne_n askew_n and_o her_o fellow_n martyr_n to_o death_n be_v now_o in_o their_o triumph_n as_o the_o pharisy_n be_v when_o they_o have_v kill_v christ_n they_o devise_v how_o to_o ever_o read_v the_o truth_n for_o ever_o whereupon_o they_o make_v a_o strait_a proclamation_n authorise_v by_o the_o king_n 〈◊〉_d for_o abolish_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o other_o english_a book_n which_o miâ—ht_v gâ—â—e_v light_n to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o thou_o may_v see_v in_o the_o book_n at_o large_a which_o no_o doubt_n have_v do_v much_o hurt_v in_o the_o church_n among_o the_o godly_a in_o bring_v they_o to_o danger_n or_o keep_v 〈◊〉_d in_o blindness_n have_v not_o the_o shortness_n of_o the_o king_n day_n stop_v the_o malignant_a purpose_n of_o the_o prelate_n cause_v the_o king_n to_o leave_v that_o to_o the_o people_n by_o his_o death_n which_o by_o his_o life_n he_o will_v not_o grant_v for_o within_o four_o month_n after_o the_o proclamation_n 1547_o he_o decease_v the_o eight_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n the_o history_n touch_v the_o persecution_n in_o scotland_n deane_n thomas_n forret_fw-la this_o dean_n thomas_n forret_fw-la preach_v every_o sunday_n in_o his_o parish_n upon_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n which_o be_v novelâ—y_n in_o scotland_n to_o see_v any_o preach_v but_o the_o black_a friâ—r_n or_o the_o grey_a wherefore_o the_o friar_n envy_v he_o and_o accuse_v he_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o donkelden_n as_o a_o heretic_n which_o show_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o scripture_n unto_o the_o vulgar_a people_n to_o make_v the_o clergy_n detestable_a the_o bishop_n send_v for_o he_o say_v my_o joy_n deane_n thomas_n i_o leave_v you_o well_o â—_o be_o inform_v you_o preach_v the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n every_o sunday_n and_o that_o you_o take_v not_o the_o cow_n for_o mortuarie_n nor_o the_o upper_a cloth_n for_o crisome_a of_o your_o parishioner_n which_o be_v very_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o church_n man_n my_o joy_n deane_n thomas_n take_v your_o cow_n and_o your_o upper_a cloth_n and_o preach_v not_o every_o sunday_n for_o in_o so_o do_v you_o will_v make_v the_o people_n think_v we_o shall_v preach_v likewise_o but_o when_o you_o find_v a_o good_a epistle_n or_o a_o good_a gospel_n that_o set_v forth_o the_o lâ—bertie_n of_o the_o church_n preach_v that_o and_o let_v the_o rest_n be_v thomas_n answer_v my_o parishioner_n pay_v i_o my_o duty_n willing_o and_o wâ—e_v agree_v well_o and_o where_o your_o lordship_n say_v it_o be_v too_o much_o â—o_o preach_v every_o sunday_n i_o think_v it_o too_o little_a and_o also_o will_v wish_v that_o your_o lordship_n will_v do_v the_o like_a nay_o nay_o we_o be_v not_o ordain_v to_o preach_v m._n forret_fw-la and_o where_o your_o lordship_n speak_v of_o a_o good_a and_o a_o evil_a epistle_n i_o can_v never_o find_v none_o but_o good_a then_o speak_v my_o lord_n i_o thank_v god_n i_o never_o know_v what_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n mean_v whereupon_o grow_v a_o proverb_n you_o be_v like_o the_o bishop_n of_o dunkelden_n that_o knâ—w_v neither_o new_a
latin_a walter_n mill_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o scotland_n the_o constancy_n of_o walter_n mill_n be_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v in_o silence_n out_o of_o who_o ash_n spring_v thousand_o of_o his_o opinion_n who_o choose_v rather_o to_o die_v then_o to_o be_v any_o long_a over-trodden_a with_o the_o cruâ—â—l_n beastly_a and_o ignorant_a bishop_n abbot_n monk_n and_o friar_n and_o scone_fw-mi after_o his_o martyrdom_n the_o congregation_n begin_v to_o debate_v true_a religion_n against_o the_o papist_n he_o climb_v up_o into_o a_o pulpit_n to_o be_v examine_v before_o the_o bishop_n they_o see_v he_o so_o weak_a partly_o by_o age_n and_o partly_o travel_v and_o evil_a entreatment_n that_o he_o can_v not_o climb_v up_o without_o help_n they_o think_v they_o shall_v not_o have_v hear_v he_o but_o when_o he_o speak_v he_o make_v the_o church_n sound_n with_o great_a stoutness_n that_o the_o christion_n rejoice_v and_o the_o adversary_n be_v ashamed_a at_o first_o he_o kneel_v pray_v long_o and_o be_v command_v to_o rise_v and_o answer_v his_o article_n call_v he_o sir_n walter_n mill_n he_o say_v he_o ought_v to_o obey_v god_n more_o than_o man_n and_o where_o you_o call_v i_o sir_n walter_n call_v i_o walter_n for_o i_o have_v be_v over_o long_o one_o of_o the_o pope_n knight_n oliphant_n what_o think_v you_o of_o priest_n marriage_n mille._n i_o hold_v it_o a_o bless_a band_n for_o christ_n make_v it_o free_a to_o all_o man_n but_o you_o abhor_v it_o and_o take_v other_o man_n wife_n and_o daughter_n you_o vow_v chastity_n and_o break_v it_o paul_n have_v rather_o marry_v then_o burn_v the_o which_o i_o have_v do_v for_o god_n never_o forbid_v marriage_n to_o any_o estate_n or_o degree_n oliph_n thou_o say_v there_o be_v not_o seven_o sacrament_n mille._n give_v i_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o baptism_n and_o take_v you_o the_o rest_n and_o if_o there_o be_v seven_o why_o omit_v you_o one_o of_o they_o to_o wit_n marriage_n and_o give_v yourselves_o to_o whoredeme_v oliph_n thou_o be_v against_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n mill._n if_o a_o king_n bid_v many_o to_o a_o feast_n and_o when_o they_o sit_v down_o to_o eat_v he_o turn_v his_o back_n to_o they_o and_o eat_v up_o all_o himself_o do_v he_o not_o mock_v they_o even_o so_o do_v you_o mock_v the_o people_n eat_v and_o drink_v the_o sacrament_n and_o give_v they_o none_o the_o sacrament_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v carnal_o but_o spiritual_o and_o stand_v in_o faith_n only_o your_o mass_n be_v wrong_a for_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o man_n trespass_n and_o will_v never_o be_v offer_v again_o oliph_n thou_o deny_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n mill._n i_o affirm_v those_o which_o you_o call_v bishop_n do_v not_o the_o work_n of_o bishop_n but_o live_v after_o their_o sensual_a pleasure_n and_o take_v no_o care_n for_o the_o flock_n nor_o yet_o regard_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o desire_v to_o be_v honour_v and_o call_v lord_n oliph_n thou_o speak_v against_o pilgrimage_n mill._n i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o command_v in_o scripture_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a whoredom_n in_o no_o place_n then_o at_o your_o pilgrimage_n except_o in_o common_a brothell-house_n oliph_n thou_o preach_v private_o in_o house_n and_o open_o in_o field_n mill._n yea_o man_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n also_o sail_v in_o a_o ship_n oliph_n if_o thou_o will_v not_o recant_v i_o will_v pronounce_v sentence_n mill._n you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o will_v not_o recant_v for_o i_o be_o corn_n and_o not_o chaff_n i_o will_v not_o be_v blow_v away_o with_o the_o wind_n nor_o burst_v with_o the_o flail_n but_o i_o will_v abide_v both_o when_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v and_o he_o to_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o temporal_a judge_n his_o constancy_n so_o move_v the_o heart_n of_o many_o that_o the_o provost_n of_o the_o town_n patrick_n learmond_n though_o he_o be_v steward_n of_o the_o bishop_n regality_n refuse_v to_o be_v his_o temporal_a judge_n and_o the_o bishop_n chamberlain_n be_v therewith_o charge_v will_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o so_o ungodly_a a_o office_n the_o bishop_n servant_n can_v get_v never_o a_o cord_n in_o the_o whole_a town_n for_o money_n to_o tie_v he_o to_o the_o stake_n withal_o nor_o a_o tar_n barrel_n to_o burn_v he_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o stake_n he_o say_v to_o oliphant_n put_v i_o up_o with_o thy_o hand_n and_o take_v part_n in_o put_v i_o to_o death_n for_o by_o god_n law_n i_o be_o forbid_v to_o lay_v hand_n on_o myself_o then_o he_o put_v he_o up_o with_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o ascend_v glad_o say_v introibo_fw-la ad_fw-la altar_n dei_fw-la and_o desire_v he_o may_v speak_v to_o the_o people_n which_o be_v deny_v he_o they_o say_v he_o have_v speak_v too_o much_o already_o then_o some_o of_o the_o young_a man_n commit_v the_o burner_n and_o the_o bishop_n their_o master_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o bid_v he_o speak_v what_o he_o please_v then_o after_o he_o have_v pray_v stand_v upon_o the_o coal_n say_v i_o die_v only_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o which_o the_o faithful_a martyr_n have_v offer_v themselves_o glad_o before_o be_v assure_v after_o the_o death_n of_o their_o body_n of_o eternal_a felicity_n and_o i_o praise_v god_n he_o have_v call_v i_o of_o his_o mercy_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o servant_n to_o seal_v up_o his_o truth_n with_o my_o life_n therefore_o as_o you_o will_v escape_v eternal_a death_n be_v not_o seduce_v with_o the_o lie_v of_o priest_n monk_n friar_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o sect_n but_o depend_v only_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o mercy_n that_o you_o may_v in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v be_v deliver_v from_o condemnation_n all_o the_o while_n the_o multitude_n great_o mourn_v perceive_v his_o mighty_a patience_n constancy_n and_o boldness_n whereby_o their_o heart_n be_v so_o much_o enkindle_v and_o inflame_v that_o he_o be_v the_o last_o martyr_n that_o die_v in_o scotland_n ever_o after_o for_o religion_n after_o this_o by_o god_n just_a judgement_n in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o walter_n mill_n be_v burn_v the_o image_n of_o the_o great_a church_n of_o the_o abbey_n which_o pass_v in_o number_n and_o costlines_n be_v burn_v in_o time_n of_o reformation_n here_o follow_v in_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n the_o name_n of_o diverse_a which_o be_v omit_v by_o he_o in_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o his_o time_n and_o a_o instrument_n of_o the_o pope_n definitive_a sentence_n against_o henry_n the_o eight_o for_o his_o divorce_n with_o katherine_n dowager_n and_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o bull_n of_o pope_n leo_n against_o martin_n luther_n and_o his_o answer_n to_o it_o in_o which_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o leave_v thou_o to_o the_o book_n at_o large_a if_o thou_o be_v dispose_v to_o see_v they_o and_o also_o the_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o king_n henry_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n a_o story_n of_o certain_a friar_n in_o france_n in_o the_o city_n of_o orleans_n in_o the_o year_n 1534._o the_o mayor_n wife_n of_o the_o city_n provide_v in_o her_o will_n that_o she_o shall_v be_v bury_v without_o any_o pomp_n or_o solemnity_n for_o the_o bell_n do_v use_v to_o warn_v every_o one_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a corpse_n and_o when_o it_o be_v carry_v forth_o all_o or_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o beg_a friar_n go_v before_o it_o with_o torch_n and_o taper_n and_o the_o more_o pomp_n be_v use_v the_o great_a be_v the_o concourse_n of_o people_n but_o this_o woman_n will_v none_o of_o this_o gear_n the_o which_o burial_n of_o she_o her_o husband_n perform_v according_a as_o she_o require_v in_o she_o will._n then_o one_o colman_n and_o steven_n arras_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o the_o first_o a_o conjurer_n set_v a_o young_a man_n which_o be_v a_o novice_n over_o the_o uault_n of_o the_o church_n and_o when_o they_o come_v according_a to_o their_o use_n to_o matin_n at_o midnight_n he_o make_v a_o wonderful_a noise_n and_o shriek_v then_o this_o colman_n go_v to_o cross_v and_o conjure_v but_o the_o other_o above_o will_v not_o speak_v and_o be_v charge_v to_o make_v a_o sign_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o dumb_a spirit_n or_o no_o he_o rattle_v and_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n again_o then_o they_o tell_v some_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o city_n what_o a_o heavy_a chance_n have_v happen_v and_o entreat_v they_o to_o come_v to_o their_o service_n at_o night_n when_o they_o be_v there_o and_o the_o service_n begin_v he_o aloft_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n be_v demand_v what_o he_o will_v he_o make_v sign_n he_o can_v not_o speak_v
his_o head_n and_o say_v i_o be_o right_a sorry_a to_o hear_v your_o grace_n to_o speak_v those_o word_n which_o you_o have_v do_v he_o appear_v seven_o time_n before_o the_o say_a commissioner_n and_o ever_o use_v very_o unreverent_a uncomely_a and_o froward_a word_n and_o behaviour_n towards_o the_o commissioner_n and_o other_o and_o he_o still_o shift_v off_o the_o matter_n by_o subtle_a dilatory_n and_o frivolous_a cavil_v about_o the_o law_n and_o with_o face_v and_o rail_v upon_o the_o denouncers_n that_o he_o think_v to_o countenance_v out_o the_o matter_n before_o the_o people_n but_o to_o conclude_v for_o all_o his_o subtle_a crafty_a cautel_n and_o tergiversation_n he_o be_v justly_o imprison_v and_o in_o the_o end_n most_o lawful_o deprive_v the_o first_o trouble_n of_o the_o lord_n protector_n 1549_o be_v present_o after_o the_o deprivation_n of_o bishop_n bonner_n but_o short_o after_o he_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o same_o by_o the_o mighty_a work_n of_o god_n the_o tractation_n whereof_o shall_v be_v delay_v until_o the_o time_n of_o his_o second_o trouble_n which_o be_v two_o year_n after_o the_o vulgar_a people_n hear_v of_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o lord_n protector_n they_o begin_v to_o brute_n abroad_o that_o now_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o latin_a service_n the_o holy_a bread_n and_o holy_a water_n and_o their_o other_o ceremony_n again_o wherefore_o straight_o commandment_n be_v send_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n to_o warn_v the_o parson_n uicar_n curate_n and_o churchwarden_n of_o every_o parish_n to_o deliver_v up_o all_o antiphoner_n missall_n grail_n processional_n manual_o legend_n pie_n portuasy_n journals_n and_o ordinal_n and_o all_o other_o book_n of_o service_n the_o have_v whereof_o may_v be_v any_o let_v unto_o the_o service_n that_o now_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o english_a command_v all_o such_o person_n as_o shall_v be_v find_v disobedient_a in_o this_o matter_n to_o be_v commit_v to_o ward_v and_o because_o many_o refuse_v to_o pay_v towards_o the_o find_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o the_o communion_n whereby_o the_o communion_n in_o many_o place_n be_v omit_v the_o bishop_n have_v charge_n for_o the_o redress_n hereof_o and_o to_o punish_v such_o as_o refuse_v so_o to_o do_v in_o this_o year_n letter_n be_v send_v for_o the_o take_n down_o of_o altar_n in_o church_n 1550._o and_o set_v up_o a_o table_n in_o the_o steed_n thereof_o unto_o nicholas_n ridley_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o rochester_n before_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o london_n in_o bonner_n place_n the_o story_n of_o stephen_n gardner_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n whereas_o the_o king_n majesty_n make_v a_o general_a visitation_n as_o before_o be_v say_v and_o appoint_v certain_a injunction_n to_o be_v general_o observe_v they_o be_v obedient_o receive_v and_o reverent_o execute_v of_o all_o man_n of_o all_o sort_n save_v only_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n who_o by_o conference_n with_o other_o by_o open_a protestation_n and_o letter_n also_o show_v such_o a_o wilful_a disobedience_n therein_o as_o may_v have_v breed_v much_o trouble_n wherefore_o he_o be_v send_v for_o before_o the_o council_n before_o who_o he_o deny_v to_o receive_v the_o say_a article_n and_o so_o misuse_v himself_o before_o they_o that_o he_o be_v send_v to_o the_o fleet_n but_o upon_o promise_n of_o conformity_n he_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n again_o than_o he_o set_v forth_o such_o matter_n as_o breed_v more_o contention_n in_o that_o shire_n then_o in_o all_o the_o realm_n again_o and_o he_o cause_v all_o his_o servant_n to_o be_v secret_o arm_v and_o harnise_v to_o withstand_v such_o as_o he_o think_v to_o have_v be_v send_v by_o the_o council_n into_o those_o part_n and_o when_o preacher_n be_v send_v into_o that_o country_n by_o the_o council_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o bishop_n to_o disappoint_v and_o disgrace_v they_o and_o to_o hinder_v his_o majesty_n proceed_n do_v occupy_v the_o pulpit_n himself_o and_o in_o his_o sermon_n will_v warn_v the_o people_n of_o such_o new_a preacher_n and_o to_o embrace_v no_o other_o doctrine_n then_o that_o which_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o wherefore_o be_v send_v for_o again_o before_o the_o council_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n upon_o his_o second_o promise_n of_o conformity_n they_o leave_v he_o at_o liberty_n will_v he_o to_o remain_v at_o his_o house_n at_o london_n yet_o he_o begin_v afresh_o to_o ruffle_v and_o meddle_v in_o matter_n that_o touch_v the_o king_n majesty_n whereupon_o be_v once_o again_o admonish_v be_v promise_v again_o conformity_n and_o that_o he_o will_v declare_v his_o conscience_n to_o be_v well_o satisfy_v with_o the_o king_n proceed_n to_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o good_a quiet_a of_o other_o but_o at_o the_o day_n appoint_v he_o do_v speak_v of_o certain_a matter_n contrary_a to_o express_v commandment_n of_o the_o king_n and_o in_o the_o article_n whereunto_o he_o have_v agree_v before_o he_o use_v such_o a_o manner_n of_o utterance_n as_o be_v uâ—ry_n like_o there_o present_o to_o have_v stir_v a_o great_a tumult_n and_o in_o great_a matter_n touch_v the_o policy_n of_o the_o realm_n he_o so_o handle_v they_o that_o he_o show_v himself_o a_o very_a seditious_a man_n and_o that_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o majesty_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o councelâ—_n and_o of_o such_o a_o audience_n as_o the_o like_a thereof_o have_v not_o be_v see_v whereupon_o he_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o tower_n and_o after_o just_o deprive_v for_o his_o obstinaey_v therein_o he_o write_v a_o letter_n unto_o master_n vaughan_n in_o defence_n and_o praise_n of_o image_n which_o the_o lord_n protector_n answer_v very_o learned_o as_o thou_o may_v see_v in_o the_o book_n at_o large_a he_o write_v another_o epistle_n wherein_o he_o first_o rail_v and_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o paraphrase_n of_o erasmus_n which_o he_o call_v a_o book_n of_o abomination_n secondlie_o he_o show_v that_o he_o can_v in_o no_o case_n away_o with_o the_o homily_n of_o salvation_n set_v out_o by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n which_o article_n marueâ—lously_o vex_v his_o spirit_n his_o three_o purpose_n whereunto_o his_o letter_n chief_o draw_v be_v to_o insinuate_v the_o lord_n protector_n that_o no_o alteration_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o religion_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o king_n minority_n but_o to_o let_v all_o thing_n stand_v as_o king_n henry_n have_v leave_v they_o the_o judgement_n of_o doctor_n redman_n on_o his_o deathbed_n touch_v certain_a point_n of_o religion_n 1_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o last_o day_n 1551_o be_v a_o sink_n of_o all_o evil_a 2_o purgatory_n as_o the_o schoolman_n use_v it_o be_v ungodly_a and_o there_o be_v no_o such_o kind_a kind_n of_o purgatory_n as_o they_o phantasy_v 3_o that_o the_o offering_n up_o of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o mass_n and_o trental_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v ungodly_a 4_o that_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o partaker_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o receive_v the_o outward_a sacrament_n only_o 5_o that_o the_o sacrament_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v carry_v about_o in_o procession_n for_o it_o be_v teach_v what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o it_o by_o these_o word_n take_v eat_v and_o drink_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o 6_o that_o nothing_o which_o be_v see_v in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o perceive_v with_o any_o outward_a sense_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v 7_o that_o we_o receive_v not_o christ_n body_n corporal_o that_o be_v to_o say_v gross_o like_o other_o meat_n and_o like_a as_o the_o capernayt_n do_v understand_v it_o 8_o that_o we_o receive_v christ_n body_n so_o spiritual_o that_o nevertheless_o true_o 9_o touch_v transubstantiation_n there_o be_v not_o in_o any_o of_o the_o old_a doctor_n any_o good_a ground_n and_o sure_a proof_n thereof_o or_o any_o mention_n of_o it_o as_o far_o as_o ever_o he_o can_v perceive_v neither_o that_o he_o do_v see_v what_o can_v be_v answer_v to_o the_o objection_n make_v against_o it_o 10_o be_v ask_v of_o master_n wilkes_n what_o that_o be_v which_o be_v lift_v up_o betwixt_o the_o priest_n hand_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o think_v that_o christ_n can_v be_v neither_o lift_v up_o nor_o down_o 11_o that_o priest_n may_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n marry_v wife_n 12_o that_o as_o only_a faith_n do_v justify_v so_o that_o do_v signify_v a_o true_a a_o lively_a and_o a_o faith_n rest_v in_o christ_n and_o embrace_v christ_n and_o this_o be_v true_a godly_a sweet_a and_o comfortable_a doctrine_n so_o that_o it_o be_v so_o teach_v that_o the_o people_n take_v nonâ—_n occasion_n of_o carnal_a liberty_n 13_o that_o work_v have_v their_o reward_n and_o crown_n but_o they_o do_v not_o deserve_v eternal_a life_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n no_o not_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n for_o everlasting_a
bring_v life_n or_o death_n if_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o there_o rid._n when_o you_o hear_v god_n word_n true_o preach_v if_o you_o do_v believe_v you_o receive_v life_n and_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o it_o bring_v unto_o you_o death_n yet_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o carnal_a in_o every_o preacher_n mouth_n pope_n how_o answer_v you_o this_o which_o shall_v be_v give_v for_o you_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n give_v for_o you_o rid._n no_o sir_n but_o the_o very_a body_n itself_o whereof_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o figure_n tertullians_n exposition_n make_v it_o plain_a for_o he_o say_v the_o body_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n now_o put_v too_o which_o shall_v be_v give_v for_o you_o and_o it_o agree_v exceed_a well_o master_n secretary_n you_o know_v well_o that_o origen_n and_o tertullian_n be_v not_o catholic_n but_o err_v rid._n there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o doctor_n but_o be_v think_v to_o have_v err_v in_o some_o thing_n but_o i_o never_o hear_v that_o tertullian_n or_o origen_n be_v think_v to_o have_v err_v in_o the_o sacrament_n feck_n forty_o year_n ago_o all_o be_v of_o one_o opinion_n of_o this_o matter_n rid._n forty_o year_n ago_o all_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n master_n secretary_n that_o be_v but_o a_o positive_a law_n rid._n it_o be_v in_o the_o decree_n that_o the_o pope_n challenge_v his_o supremacy_n not_o by_o any_o council_n nor_o any_o way_n else_o but_o by_o christ_n own_o word_n say_v to_o peter_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o in_o another_o place_n thou_o be_v cephas_n that_o be_v the_o head_n and_o his_o decree_n be_v that_o we_o must_v be_v obedient_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n upon_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n thomas_n cranmer_n archb._n of_o canterbury_n ridley_n bishop_n of_o london_n and_o hugh_n latimer_n bishop_n of_o worster_n be_v send_v to_o oxford_n to_o dispute_v with_o the_o divine_n of_o oxford_n and_o cambridge_n there_o be_v three_o question_n first_o whether_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o consecration_n second_o whether_o any_o other_o substance_n do_v remain_v after_o consecration_n then_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n three_o whâ—ther_o in_o the_o mass_n there_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o quick_a &_o the_o dead_a thirty_o three_o commissioner_n be_v set_v in_o the_o choir_n of_o s._n mary_n church_n in_o oxford_n before_o the_o altar_n cranmer_n archb._n be_v bring_v to_o they_o with_o a_o number_n of_o billman_n when_o he_o have_v read_v over_o the_o article_n he_o say_v they_o be_v all_o false_a and_o against_o god_n holy_a word_n then_o be_v doctor_n ridley_n bring_v in_o who_o hear_v the_o article_n read_v answer_v they_o be_v all_o false_a and_o that_o they_o spring_v out_o of_o a_o bitter_a root_n then_o come_v in_o latimer_n when_o he_o have_v deny_v the_o article_n he_o say_v he_o have_v read_v over_o the_o new_a testament_n seven_o time_n and_o yet_o can_v not_o find_v the_o maisâ—_n in_o it_o nor_o the_o marrowbone_n nor_o sinew_n of_o the_o same_o all_o their_o argument_n be_v of_o nothing_o but_o the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o point_n be_v already_o sufficient_o argue_v in_o many_o place_n of_o this_o book_n and_o will_v 〈◊〉_d more_o hereafter_o if_o thou_o desire_v to_o see_v the_o disputation_n resort_n to_o the_o book_n at_o large_a for_o the_o commissioner_n be_v so_o clamorous_a that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o speak_v as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o report_n of_o bishop_n ridley_n bishop_n ridley_n his_o report_n never_o do_v i_o see_v a_o thing_n do_v more_o vain_o and_o contumelious_o then_o the_o disputation_n with_o i_o in_o the_o school_n in_o oxford_n i_o think_v it_o have_v not_o be_v possible_a to_o have_v be_v find_v among_o man_n of_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n any_o so_o brazen_a face_v and_o shameless_a so_o disorderly_a and_o vain_o to_o behave_v themselves_o more_o like_a to_o stage-player_n than_o divine_n the_o sorbonicall_a clamour_n which_o in_o time_n past_a i_o have_v see_v in_o paris_n when_o popery_n most_o reign_v may_v be_v think_v modesty_n in_o respect_n of_o they_o yea_o and_o the_o chief_a do_v as_o it_o be_v blow_v the_o trump_n unto_o the_o rest_n to_o rail_v roar_v rage_n and_o cry_v out_o whereby_o it_o appear_v they_o never_o seek_v for_o the_o verity_n but_o for_o their_o own_o glory_n and_o brag_a victory_n much_o time_n appoint_v for_o disputation_n be_v vain_o consume_v in_o opprobrious_a check_n taunt_n hissing_n and_o clap_v of_o hand_n whensoever_o i_o will_v make_v a_o end_n of_o my_o probation_n they_o will_v ever_o cry_v out_o blasphemy_n blasphemy_n i_o never_o hear_v or_o read_v the_o like_a but_o by_o demetrius_n the_o siluer-smith_n and_o they_o of_o his_o occupation_n cry_v but_o against_o paul_n great_a be_v diana_n of_o the_o ephesian_n and_o except_o it_o be_v a_o disputation_n of_o the_o arrian_n against_o the_o orthodox_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o such_o as_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o disputation_n be_v such_o be_v the_o rest_n all_o be_v in_o a_o hurly-burly_n and_o the_o arrian_n cast_v out_o such_o great_a slander_n that_o nothing_o can_v quiet_o be_v hear_v and_o he_o conclude_v thus_o end_v this_o glorious_a disputation_n of_o the_o sacrificer_n doctor_n and_o master_n which_o fight_v manful_o for_o their_o god_n and_o good_n their_o faith_n and_o felicity_n country_n and_o kitchen_n and_o for_o their_o beauty_n and_o belly_n with_o triumphant_a applause_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o whole_a university_n after_o several_a disputation_n with_o every_o one_o of_o they_o the_o commissioner_n sit_v in_o saint_n mary_n church_n and_o doctor_n weston_n use_v particular_a persuasion_n with_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o answer_v but_o peremptory_o to_o say_v whether_o they_o will_v subscribe_v or_o no_o he_o tell_v the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n he_o be_v overcome_v in_o argument_n which_o he_o say_v be_v false_a for_o he_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o oppose_v as_o he_o will_v nor_o answer_v as_o he_o will_v unless_o he_o will_v have_v braul_v with_o they_o all_o deny_v to_o subscribe_v then_o sentence_n be_v read_v over_o they_o that_o they_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o condemn_v for_o heretic_n then_o the_o archbishop_n cranmer_n answer_v from_o this_o your_o sentence_n i_o appeal_v to_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n trust_v to_o be_v present_a with_o he_o in_o heaven_n for_o who_o presence_n in_o the_o altar_n i_o be_o thus_o condemn_v bishop_n ridley_n answer_v though_o i_o be_v not_o of_o your_o company_n yet_o my_o name_n be_v write_v in_o another_o place_n whither_o this_o sentence_n will_v send_v i_o soon_o than_o we_o shall_v by_o nature_n have_v come_v bishop_n latimer_n i_o thank_v god_n most_o hearty_o that_o he_o have_v prolong_v my_o life_n to_o this_o end_n that_o i_o may_v in_o this_o case_n glorify_v god_n by_o that_o kind_n of_o death_n after_o they_o be_v all_o three_o call_v to_o behold_v a_o solemn_a procession_n wherein_o doctor_n weston_n carry_v the_o sacrament_n and_o four_o doctor_n carry_v the_o canopy_n over_o he_o in_o the_o last_o year_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o forty_o and_o three_o it_o be_v show_v how_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o guard_n and_o bring_v to_o london_n by_o the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n and_o other_o these_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o tower_n with_o the_o duke_n the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n the_o earl_n of_o huntingdon_n lord_n ambrose_n and_o lord_n henry_n dudley_n lord_n hastings_n who_o be_v deliver_v the_o same_o night_n sir_n john_n gate_n sir_n henry_n gate_n sir_n andrew_n dudley_n sir_n thomas_n palmer_n and_o doctor_n sands_n chancellor_n of_o cambridge_n many_o be_v commit_v to_o diverse_a prison_n about_o the_o same_o time_n about_o this_o time_n master_n bradford_n master_n beacon_n and_o master_n veron_n be_v commit_v unto_o the_o tower_n and_o master_n samson_n be_v seek_v for_o and_o because_o he_o can_v not_o be_v find_v the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n fume_v about_o this_o time_n doctor_n weston_n preach_v at_o paul_n cross_n he_o will_v the_o people_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o soul_n depart_v that_o be_v neither_o in_o heaven_n nor_o hell_n but_o in_o a_o place_n not_o yet_o sufficient_o purge_v to_o come_v to_o heaven_n that_o they_o may_v be_v relieve_v by_o your_o devout_a prayer_n he_o name_v the_o lord_n table_n a_o oyster_n board_n he_o say_v the_o catechism_n late_o set_v forth_o be_v abominable_a heresy_n and_o liken_v the_o setter_n forth_o of_o the_o same_o to_o julianus_n apostata_fw-la and_o the_o book_n to_o
make_v a_o excellent_a devil_n this_o the_o parish_n take_v well_o a_o worth_n and_o the_o poor_a man_n have_v his_o money_n on_o new-year_n day_n at_o night_n be_v a_o great_a stir_n betwixt_o the_o spaniard_n and_o english_a man_n the_o occasion_n be_v about_o two_o whore_n which_o be_v in_o the_o cloister_n of_o westminster_n with_o a_o sort_n of_o spaniard_n whilst_o some_o play_v the_o knave_n with_o they_o other_o keep_v the_o entry_n of_o the_o cloister_n with_o dag_n in_o harness_n they_o discharge_v their_o dag_n at_o the_o dean_n man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o cloister_n and_o hurt_v some_o of_o they_o at_o length_n almost_o the_o whole_a town_n be_v up_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o spanish_a friar_n which_o get_v into_o the_o church_n and_o ring_v alarm_n so_o that_o many_o be_v afraid_a at_o be_v public_o noise_v that_o queen_n mary_n be_v with_o child_n there_o be_v diverse_a prayer_n make_v in_o every_o church_n and_o procession_n for_o her_o deliverance_n with_o a_o man_n child_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v beautiful_a comely_a and_o wise_a and_o there_o be_v a_o act_n of_o parliament_n make_v that_o if_o the_o queen_n shall_v die_v in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o child_n that_o the_o king_n shall_v have_v the_o government_n of_o it_o and_o the_o realm_n until_o it_o come_v of_o full_a age_n â—â—uers_n be_v punish_v for_o say_v the_o queen_n be_v not_o with_o child_n about_o whitsuntide_n the_o time_n be_v think_v to_o be_v nigh_o and_o midwife_n rocker_n and_o nurse_n with_o tradle_v and_o all_o be_v prepare_v in_o readiness_n and_o a_o rumour_n be_v blow_v in_o london_n of_o the_o prosperous_a deliverance_n of_o the_o queen_n so_o that_o the_o bell_n be_v ring_v bonfire_n and_o procession_n make_v not_o only_o in_o the_o city_n but_o in_o most_o part_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o in_o antwerp_n gun_n be_v shoot_v off_o in_o english_a ship_n and_o the_o mariner_n be_v reward_v with_o a_o hundred_o pistol_n by_o the_o queen_n of_o hungary_n the_o parson_n of_o s._n ann_n within_o aidersgate_n and_o diverse_a other_o preacher_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o describe_v how_o fair_a and_o beautiful_a the_o child_n be_v at_o length_n the_o people_n be_v certify_v the_o contrary_a that_o the_o queen_n be_v not_o deliver_v nor_o in_o hope_n to_o have_v any_o child_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o of_o january_n all_o the_o preacher_n in_o prison_n be_v call_v before_o gardnor_n at_o his_o house_n in_o s._n mary-oueries_n after_o communication_n they_o be_v ask_v whether_o they_o will_v convert_v and_o enjoy_v the_o queen_n pardon_n or_o stand_v to_o that_o which_o they_o have_v teach_v they_o answer_v they_o will_v stand_v to_o that_o which_o they_o have_v teach_v then_o they_o be_v commit_v to_o a_o straight_a prison_n than_o before_o with_o charge_n that_o none_o shall_v speak_v with_o they_o james_n george_n the_o same_o time_n die_v in_o prison_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o field_n upon_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o of_o january_n on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o s_o paul_n there_o be_v a_o general_a and_o solemn_a procession_n through_o london_n to_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o their_o conversion_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n wherein_o be_v four_o score_n and_o ten_o cross_n and_o a_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o priest_n and_o clerk_n who_o have_v every_o one_o cope_n on_o sing_v lusty_o there_o follow_v eight_o bishop_n and_o last_o of_o all_o bonner_n carry_v the_o pix_n under_o a_o canopy_n and_o there_o be_v the_o mayor_n aldermen_z and_o all_o the_o livery_n of_o every_o occupation_n and_o the_o king_n and_o the_o cardinal_n come_v to_o paul_n church_n the_o same_o day_n and_o after_o return_v to_o westminster_n at_o the_o step_n go_v up_o to_o the_o choir_n all_o the_o gentleman_n that_o be_v set_v of_o late_a at_o liberty_n out_o of_o the_o tower_n kneel_v before_o the_o king_n and_o offer_v unto_o he_o themselves_o and_o their_o service_n after_o the_o procession_n there_o be_v command_v bonfire_n to_o be_v make_v at_o night_n the_o eleven_o book_n wherein_o be_v discourse_v the_o bloody_a murder_a of_o god_n saint_n the_o martyrdom_n of_o john_n rogers_n the_o four_o of_o february_n suffer_v m._n john_n rogers_n 1555._o his_o examination_n before_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o council_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o of_o january_n lord_n chan._n will_v thou_o return_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o unite_v and_o knit_v thyself_o with_o we_o as_o all_o the_o parliament_n house_n have_v do_v rog._n i_o never_o do_v nor_o will_v descent_n from_o the_o catholic_a church_n l._n chan._n but_o i_o speak_v of_o receive_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v supreme_a head_n rog._n i_o know_v none_o other_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o christ_n neither_o will_v i_o acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v any_o more_o authority_n than_o any_o other_o bishop_n have_v either_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n l._n chan._n if_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a head_n why_o do_v thou_o acknowledge_v k._n henry_n supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n rog._n i_o never_o grant_v he_o supremacy_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o forgiveness_n of_o sâ—nnes_n and_o give_v of_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o be_v a_o judge_n above_o the_o word_n of_o god_n l._n chan._n there_o be_v no_o inconvenience_n to_o have_v christ_n supreme_a head_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n also_o i_o be_v ready_a to_o have_v answer_v that_o there_o can_v not_o be_v two_o head_n of_o one_o church_n but_o he_o say_v make_v we_o a_o direct_a answer_n whether_o thou_o will_v be_v one_o of_o this_o catholic_a church_n or_o no._n rog._n i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o yourselves_o do_v think_v in_o your_o heart_n that_o he_o be_v supreme_a head_n in_o forgive_a of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n be_v this_o twenty_o year_n you_o have_v preach_v and_o some_o of_o you_o have_v write_v to_o the_o contrary_n l._n chan._n tush_o that_o parliament_n constrain_v man_n by_o cruelty_n to_o abolish_v the_o primasie_n of_o the_o pope_n rog._n then_o you_o do_v wrong_a by_o cruelty_n to_o persuade_v man_n conscience_n if_o that_o cruelty_n do_v not_o persuade_v your_o conscience_n how_o will_v you_o have_v your_o cruelty_n to_o persuade_v our_o conscience_n l._n chan._n they_o be_v drive_v by_o force_n to_o consent_v to_o that_o act_n whereas_o in_o this_o parliament_n it_o be_v uniformal_o receive_v rog._n it_o go_v not_o by_o the_o more_o or_o lesser_a part_n which_o condescend_v unto_o it_o but_o by_o the_o wise_a true_a and_o godly_a part_n then_o he_o interrupt_v i_o and_o bid_v i_o answer_v he_o for_o we_o have_v more_o to_o speak_v with_o then_o with_o you_o for_o there_o be_v ten_o person_n more_o then_o he_o ask_v i_o whether_o i_o will_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n with_o the_o whole_a realm_n i_o say_v i_o will_v see_v it_o prove_v the_o church_n then_o i_o undertake_v if_o i_o may_v have_v pen_n and_o ink_n prove_v the_o contrary_a but_o he_o say_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v permit_v and_o tell_v i_o i_o shall_v be_v sure_a never_o to_o have_v the_o queen_n mercy_n if_o i_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o say_v paul_n forbid_v i_o to_o contend_v with_o heretic_n l._n chan._n doâ—â—_n thou_o not_o say_v in_o the_o créed_a i_o believe_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n rog._n i_o find_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n there_o it_o signify_v the_o consent_n of_o all_o true_a teach_v church_n of_o all_o age_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v be_v one_o of_o they_o which_o teach_v so_o many_o doctrine_n against_o god_n word_n can_v that_o church_n that_o do_v so_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n when_o he_o will_v have_v i_o prove_v wherein_o the_o pope_n teach_v against_o the_o word_n i_o say_v to_o speak_v with_o strange_a tongue_n be_v against_o the_o scripture_n l._n chan._n thou_o can_v prove_v nothing_o by_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v dead_a it_o must_v have_v a_o lively_a expositor_n for_o all_o heretic_n have_v allege_v scripture_n rog._n the_o scripture_n be_v alive_a all_o heretic_n have_v allege_v scripture_n but_o they_o be_v overcome_v by_o it_o then_o he_o bid_v away_o with_o i_o to_o prison_n then_o i_o stand_v up_o for_o i_o have_v kneel_v all_o the_o while_n then_o sir_n richard_n southwell_n say_v i_o know_v well_o thou_o will_v not_o burn_v in_o this_o gear_n i_o say_v i_o trust_v in_o god_n yes_o when_o they_o touch_v i_o with_o marriage_n be_v a_o priest_n i_o say_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n do_v ever_o allow_v marriage_n to_o priest_n his_o second_o examination_n l._n chan._n tell_v i_o will_v thou_o return_v
command_v the_o door_n to_o be_v keep_v fast_o and_o charge_v none_o of_o his_o man_n to_o come_v at_o he_o say_v let_v he_o alone_o it_o be_v a_o good_a riddance_n of_o he_o until_o he_o be_v deprive_v he_o pay_v he_o twenty_o shilling_n a_o week_n for_o his_o table_n and_o since_o as_o the_o best_a gentleman_n and_o yet_o use_v worse_o than_o the_o very_a slave_n he_o imprison_v and_o strip_v his_o man_n to_o find_v letter_n but_o can_v find_v none_o but_o a_o remembrance_n of_o their_o name_n that_o give_v he_o alm_n and_o to_o undo_v they_o he_o deliver_v the_o bill_n unto_o stephen_n gardiner_z there_o he_o continue_v almost_o eightéenâ—_n month_n the_o twenty_o of_o january_n he_o be_v bring_v to_o gardiner_n house_n 1555._o at_o saint_n mary-oueries_n where_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n with_o other_o bishop_n move_v m_o hooper_n earnest_o to_o forsake_v his_o evil_a and_o corrupt_a doctrine_n preach_v in_o king_n edward_n day_n and_o to_o return_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n holiness_n the_o supreme_a head_n thereof_o according_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o whole_a parliament_n promise_v that_o as_o he_o himself_o and_o other_o his_o brethren_n have_v receive_v the_o pope_n blessing_n and_o queen_n mary_n mercy_n even_o so_o mercy_n be_v ready_a to_o be_v show_v to_o he_o and_o other_o if_o he_o will_v arise_v with_o they_o and_o condescend_v to_o the_o pope_n hoâ—â—nes_n master_n hooper_n answer_v for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o pope_n teach_v doctrine_n contrary_a to_o christ_n doctrine_n he_o be_v no_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n much_o less_o the_o head_n thereof_o therefore_o he_o can_v not_o condescend_v to_o any_o such_o usurp_a jurisdiction_n neither_o do_v he_o esteem_v that_o church_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o true_a church_n hear_v only_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n her_o spouse_n and_o fly_v the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n i_o desire_v the_o queen_n mercy_n if_o mercy_n may_v be_v have_v with_o safety_n of_o conscience_n and_o without_o displeasure_n of_o god_n answer_n be_v make_v that_o the_o queen_n will_v show_v no_o mercy_n to_o the_o pope_n enemy_n than_o he_o be_v send_v to_o the_o fleet_n again_o for_o six_o day_n then_o he_o be_v bring_v again_o before_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o other_o commissioner_n in_o saint-mary-oueries_a church_n and_o the_o next_o day_n condemn_v together_o with_o master_n rogers_n and_o then_o they_o be_v carry_v to_o newgate_n where_o he_o remain_v six_o day_n bonner_n and_o other_o resort_v thither_o to_o he_o diverse_a time_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o antichrist_n and_o when_o they_o can_v not_o bonner_n disgrade_v he_o then_o he_o be_v carry_v to_o gloster_n to_o suffer_v death_n whereof_o he_o do_v great_o rejoice_v that_o he_o shall_v there_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n that_o he_o have_v instruct_v so_o many_o in_o with_o his_o blood_n sir_n anthony_n kingston_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o commissioner_n to_o see_v he_o execute_v come_v to_o he_o and_o lament_v his_o case_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o consider_v that_o life_n be_v sweet_a and_o death_n be_v bitter_a therefore_o see_v life_n may_v be_v have_v desire_v to_o live_v hereafter_o you_o may_v do_v good_a who_o answer_v though_o death_n be_v bitter_a and_o life_n sweet_a yet_o death_n to_o come_v be_v more_o bitter_a and_o life_n to_o come_v more_o sweet_a therefore_o for_o the_o desire_n and_o love_n i_o have_v to_o the_o one_o and_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o other_o i_o do_v not_o so_o much_o regard_v this_o death_n or_o esteem_v this_o life_n but_o have_v settle_v myself_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n spirit_n rather_o to_o suffer_v any_o torment_n then_o to_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n desire_v you_o and_o other_o to_o pray_v for_o i_o he_o answer_v well_o my_o lord_n i_o perceive_v there_o be_v no_o remedy_n i_o thank_v god_n that_o ever_o i_o knâ—w_v you_o for_o whereas_o i_o be_v a_o adulterer_n and_o a_o fornicator_n god_n by_o your_o good_a instruction_n have_v bring_v i_o to_o the_o forsake_v and_o detest_a of_o the_o same_o the_o same_o day_n a_o blind_a boy_n get_v leave_v to_o speak_v with_o master_n hooper_n the_o boy_n a_o little_a before_o have_v be_v imprison_v at_o gloster_n for_o confess_v the_o truth_n after_o master_n hooper_n have_v examine_v he_o of_o his_o faith_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o ah_o poor_a boy_n god_n have_v take_v from_o thou_o thy_o outward_a sight_n but_o he_o have_v give_v thou_o another_o sight_n much_o more_o precious_a for_o he_o have_v endue_v thy_o soul_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n when_o he_o be_v burn_v he_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n he_o write_v many_o godly_a letter_n to_o diverse_a while_o he_o be_v in_o prison_n which_o thou_o may_v see_v in_o the_o book_n at_o large_a doctor_n rowland_n taylor_n the_o town_n of_o hadley_n be_v instruct_v by_o thomas_n bilney_n so_o well_o that_o you_o may_v have_v find_v there_o many_o 1555._o as_o well_o man_n as_o woman_n that_o have_v often_o read_v over_o the_o bible_n and_o can_v say_v a_o great_a part_n of_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n by_o heart_n and_o give_v a_o godly_a learned_a sentence_n in_o any_o matter_n of_o controversy_n and_o there_o child_n and_o servant_n be_v train_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n that_o the_o town_n seem_v rather_o to_o be_v a_o university_n than_o a_o town_n of_o clothing_n in_o this_o town_n the_o say_a rowland_n taylor_n be_v parson_n he_o most_o faithful_o endeavour_v himself_o to_o fulfil_v his_o charge_n no_o sunday_n nor_o holiday_n pass_v nor_o other_o time_n that_o he_o can_v get_v the_o people_n together_o but_o he_o preach_v to_o they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v none_o so_o rich_a but_o he_o will_v tell_v he_o his_o fault_n with_o such_o earnest_n and_o grave_a rebuke_n as_o best_a become_v a_o good_a pastor_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v good_a to_o all_o man_n ready_o forgive_a his_o enemy_n hâ—e_n be_v a_o father_n to_o the_o poor_a thus_o this_o good_a shepherd_n continue_v all_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o q._n mary_n reign_n he_o retain_v in_o his_o church_n the_o service_n which_o be_v use_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n and_o faithful_o preach_v against_o popish_a corruption_n which_o have_v infect_v the_o whole_a country_n round_o about_o one_o foster_n and_o one_o clerk_n hire_v one_o john_n auâ—rth_a parson_n of_o aldam_n a_o popish_a idolater_n and_o a_o whoremonger_n to_o set_v up_o mass_n again_o at_o hadly_a and_o build_v he_o a_o altar_n in_o the_o night_n their_o altar_n be_v beat_v down_o and_o they_o build_v it_o again_o and_o watch_v it_o then_o the_o priest_n come_v thither_o with_o all_o his_o implement_n and_o garment_n to_o play_v his_o popish_a pageant_n and_o be_v guard_v with_o weapon_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v disturb_v from_o this_o 〈◊〉_d sacrifice_n doctor_n taylor_n see_v he_o say_v thou_o devil_n who_o make_v thou_o so_o bold_a to_o profane_v this_o church_n of_o christ_n with_o abominable_a idolatry_n to_o who_o foster_n say_v thou_o traitor_n why_o do_v thou_o disturb_v the_o queen_n proceed_n he_o answer_v i_o be_o no_o traitor_n but_o the_o shepherd_n that_o christ_n have_v appoint_v to_o feed_v this_o flock_n i_o command_v thou_o thou_o popish_a wolf_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n that_o thâ—u_fw-fr avoid_v hence_o and_o presume_v not_o to_o poison_v christ_n flock_n with_o thy_o popish_a idolatry_n then_o foster_n with_o his_o arm_a man_n take_v tailor_n and_o violent_o carry_v he_o whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o thrust_v his_o wife_n out_o after_o he_o because_o she_o kneeâ—led_v down_o and_o make_v humble_a supplication_n unto_o god_n to_o be_v revenge_v of_o one_o of_o they_o and_o then_o they_o shut_v the_o door_n lest_o the_o people_n shall_v â—ave_n rend_v their_o sacrificer_n in_o peâ—ces_n some_o that_o be_v without_o throw_v in_o stone_n anâ—_n miss_v he_o but_o little_a upon_o complaint_n to_o gardiner_n he_o send_v for_o taylor_n and_o though_o his_o friend_n and_o acquaintance_n persuade_v he_o by_o all_o mean_v possible_a they_o can_v to_o the_o contrary_a yet_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o go_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o to_o his_o beard_n to_o tell_v he_o he_o do_v naught_o i_o be_o old_a though_o i_o suffer_v god_n will_v raise_v up_o teacher_n for_o his_o people_n i_o shall_v nâ—uer_o do_v god_n so_o good_a service_n as_o now_o i_o may_v what_o christian_a will_v not_o glad_o die_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n for_o i_o know_v the_o papacy_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n
dignity_n 1555_o he_o may_v well_o be_v say_v twice_o martyre_v first_o for_o diverse_a injury_n and_o mollestation_n which_o he_o suffer_v most_o unworthy_o of_o his_o enemy_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n and_o of_o his_o martydome_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n his_o adversary_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n be_v â—ames_n constantine_n his_o register_n to_o who_o he_o give_v the_o office_n by_o patent_n and_o a_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o s._n david_n and_o a_o chanter_n of_o the_o same_o they_o do_v exhibit_v to_o the_o king_n council_n certain_a article_n to_o the_o insent_n to_o blemish_v the_o bishop_n credit_n and_o utter_o as_o they_o think_v and_o make_v their_o boast_n to_o pull_v he_o from_o his_o bishopric_n and_o bring_v he_o in_o a_o praemunire_n the_o chief_a effect_n of_o their_o article_n which_o be_v fifty_o six_o be_v that_o he_o do_v not_o in_o his_o proceâ—_n that_o he_o make_v write_v the_o king_n supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o tolerate_v other_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n after_o these_o wrangle_a article_n be_v give_v up_o than_o the_o bishop_n be_v call_v to_o answer_v the_o hear_n whereof_o be_v commit_v unto_o sir_n john_n mason_n knight_n and_o doctor_n woâ—ton_n then_o they_o have_v a_o commission_n into_o the_o country_n where_o they_o examine_v sixscore_o and_o seven_o witness_n and_o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o examination_n of_o these_o witness_n the_o say_a bishop_n be_v stay_v at_o london_n because_o his_o adversary_n say_v if_o the_o bishop_n shall_v go_v into_o his_o diocese_n he_o will_v let_v they_o of_o their_o prove_n during_o which_o trouble_n king_n edward_n die_v and_o in_o queen_n mary_n time_n another_o name_v henry_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o s._n david_n who_o send_v for_o the_o say_v robert_n farrar_n and_o commit_v he_o to_o prison_n and_o afterward_o declare_v unto_o the_o say_a robert_n the_o great_a clemency_n that_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n highness_n pleasure_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o if_o he_o will_v submit_v himself_o unto_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o conform_v himself_o unto_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o see_v the_o say_a robert_n make_v he_o no_o answer_n he_o minister_v unto_o he_o these_o article_n first_o whether_o he_o believe_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n to_o be_v lawful_a by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o holy_a church_n second_o whether_o he_o believe_v the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o and_o substantial_o in_o the_o sacrament_n without_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n bishop_n farrar_n will_v not_o answer_v until_o he_o see_v a_o lawful_a commission_n so_o he_o be_v commit_v again_o then_o he_o be_v call_v again_o after_o and_o will_v answer_v no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o before_o whereupon_o he_o be_v pronounce_v contuâ—nax_n and_o for_o punishment_n thereof_o to_o be_v count_v pro_fw-la confesso_fw-la and_o commit_v he_o again_o the_o next_o day_n of_o appearance_n the_o say_a bishop_n farrar_n crave_v time_n to_o answer_v and_o at_o the_o time_n do_v answer_v then_o the_o foresay_a pretence_a bishop_n give_v he_o a_o writing_n of_o certain_a article_n to_o subscribe_v unto_o add_v to_o the_o article_n before_o that_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o the_o general_a counsel_n never_o err_v neither_o 〈◊〉_d err_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n only_o but_o by_o charity_n also_o and_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n only_o have_v authority_n of_o interpret_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o compound_v controversy_n and_o also_o to_o appoint_v such_o thing_n as_o appertain_v to_o public_a discipline_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a as_o a_o city_n upon_o a_o hill_n know_v unto_o all_o man_n and_o not_o obscure_a and_o unknown_a as_o the_o heretic_n of_o our_o age_n do_v teach_v to_o these_o article_n he_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v affirm_v that_o they_o be_v invent_v by_o man_n and_o pertain_v nothing_o to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n then_o he_o assign_v he_o a_o day_n to_o assign_v they_o affirmative_o or_o negative_o which_o he_o will_v not_o doâ—_n but_o appeaâ—ed_v unto_o the_o cardinal_n notwithstanding_o they_o give_v sentence_n against_o he_o when_o they_o have_v put_v the_o priestly_a vesture_n on_o he_o to_o disgrade_v he_o he_o call_v they_o rag_n and_o relic_n of_o rome_n when_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o execution_n in_o the_o city_n of_o carmarden_n he_o be_v burn_v with_o turf_n and_o sod_n which_o be_v to_o he_o a_o more_o grievous_a torment_n but_o praise_v be_v god_n he_o suffer_v it_o patient_o the_o next_o month_n a_o godly_a man_n name_v rawlins_n white_a be_v burn_v in_o cardiff_n in_o wales_n thomas_n tomkins_n thomas_n tomkins_n of_o shoreditch_n in_o london_n weaver_n be_v bring_v before_o boner_n for_o all_o hitherto_o be_v condemn_v by_o steven_n gardiner_n lord_n chancellor_n but_o he_o be_v weary_a put_v off_o the_o rest_n unto_o boner_n of_o who_o this_o tomkins_n be_v the_o first_o who_o when_o by_o no_o mean_n he_o can_v be_v drive_v from_o the_o â—ruth_n boner_n cause_v a_o burn_a candle_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o then_o say_v he_o come_v on_o naughty_a knane_fw-la if_o thou_o like_v the_o torment_n of_o the_o fire_n so_o well_o i_o will_v make_v thou_o feel_v in_o this_o flame_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v then_o if_o thou_o be_v wise_a thou_o will_v change_v thy_o mind_n then_o he_o command_v his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o fire_n but_o he_o endure_v the_o burn_a yet_o be_v not_o bonnet_n therewith_o content_v but_o never_o rest_v until_o he_o have_v consume_v the_o whole_a body_n to_o ash_n in_o smithfield_n he_o be_v condemn_v upon_o these_o point_n first_o that_o his_o belief_n â—_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o true_o and_o very_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n but_o only_o in_o heaven_n and_o so_o in_o heaven_n that_o it_o can_v be_v real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o although_o the_o church_n aâ—_n low_a the_o mass_n a_o wholesome_a and_o profitable_a sacrifice_n yet_o my_o belief_n be_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v full_a of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o unprofitable_a for_o my_o soul_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n ought_v to_o â—ee_n only_o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o without_o such_o ceremony_n as_o be_v use_v in_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o be_v exhort_v to_o leave_v his_o opinion_n he_o answer_v he_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o ignorance_n until_o now_o of_o late_a year_n and_o now_o i_o know_v the_o truth_n wherein_o i_o will_v continue_v unto_o death_n and_o he_o say_v my_o lord_n you_o will_v have_v i_o forsake_v the_o truth_n and_o fall_v into_o error_n and_o heresy_n then_o he_o be_v condemn_v and_o deliver_v unto_o the_o sheriff_n who_o carry_v he_o to_o newgate_n where_o he_o remain_v most_o joyful_a and_o constant_a until_o he_o be_v convey_v to_o smithfield_n and_o there_o seal_v up_o his_o faith_n in_o the_o flame_a fire_n the_o constant_a suffering_n of_o higbed_n and_o causon_n these_o two_o be_v descend_v of_o worshipful_a stock_n in_o essex_n which_o of_o all_o shire_n be_v most_o fruitful_a of_o martyr_n the_o one_o call_v thomas_n higb_v of_o horneden_n hill_n the_o other_o thomas_n causon_n of_o thunder_v they_o be_v both_o in_o flourish_a estate_n in_o riches_n and_o much_o more_o flourish_a in_o godliness_n they_o be_v diverse_a time_n examine_v before_o bonner_n and_o defend_v the_o truth_n valiant_o and_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n do_v much_o labour_n to_o make_v they_o to_o recant_v but_o can_v not_o prevail_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o their_o argument_n appear_v in_o a_o confession_n that_o they_o write_v with_o their_o own_o hand_n which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o court_n of_o paul_n before_o the_o mayor_n and_o sheriff_n and_o all_o the_o people_n not_o without_o great_a sure_a before_o it_o can_v be_v licence_v to_o be_v read_v first_o we_o believe_v and_o profess_v in_o baptism_n to_o forsake_v the_o devil_n &_o all_o his_o work_n and_o all_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 2_o we_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o walk_v in_o god_n commandment_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n 3_o we_o believe_v the_o lord_n prayer_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o that_o we_o be_v thereby_o teach_v only_o to_o pray_v to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o be_v no_o saint_n nor_o angel_n 4_o we_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o catholic_n church_n even_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n build_v upon_o
the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n corner_n stone_n for_o which_o church_n christ_n give_v himself_o to_o make_v it_o a_o glorious_a congregation_n without_o fault_n in_o his_o sight_n 5_o this_o church_n of_o itself_o be_v sinful_a and_o must_v needs_o say_v father_n forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n but_o through_o christ_n and_o his_o merit_n she_o be_v free_o forgive_v 6_o he_o be_v our_o only_a mediator_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n jesus_n christ_n therefore_o no_o other_o mediator_n 7_o we_o believe_v this_o church_n be_v and_o have_v be_v persecute_v according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o have_v persecute_v i_o so_o shall_v they_o persecute_v you_o for_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n and_o paul_n say_v it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o you_o only_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o also_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n for_o all_o which_o will_v live_v godly_a must_v suffer_v persecution_n 8_o the_o true_a church_n teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n true_o not_o add_v thereto_o nor_o take_v therefrom_o and_o minister_n the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o it_o suffer_v all_o man_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n as_o christ_n say_v search_v the_o scripture_n and_o when_o paul_n preach_v the_o audience_n search_v the_o scripture_n whether_o he_o preach_v true_o david_n teach_v to_o pray_v with_o understanding_n saint_n paul_n say_v when_o the_o people_n understand_v not_o what_o be_v say_v how_o can_v they_o say_v amen_o at_o give_v of_o thanks_n and_o saint_n paul_n say_v true_a faith_n come_v by_o hear_v the_o word_n 9_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n teach_v god_n ought_v to_o be_v worship_v according_a to_o his_o word_n and_o not_o after_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n as_o christ_n teach_v we_o likewise_o christ_n say_v you_o shall_v forsake_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o follow_v i_o whereby_o we_o learn_v if_o our_o elder_n teach_v otherwise_o then_o god_n command_v in_o that_o point_n we_o must_v forsake_v they_o 10_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v alter_v because_o christ_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n do_v institute_v it_o for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v he_o that_o change_v my_o ordinance_n or_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o they_o this_o supper_n be_v sore_o abuse_v it_o be_v give_v in_o one_o kind_n where_o christ_n give_v it_o in_o both_o it_o be_v make_v a_o private_a mass_n where_o christ_n make_v it_o a_o communion_n he_o give_v it_o to_o all_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n &_o not_o to_o one_o alone_a christ_n ordain_v it_o for_o a_o remembrance_n of_o his_o everlasting_a sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n once_o for_o all_o and_o not_o again_o to_o be_v a_o daily_a sacrifice_n both_o for_o they_o that_o be_v alive_a and_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o saint_n paul_n say_v where_o there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o in_o that_o it_o be_v worship_v where_o as_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v that_o be_v make_v with_o hand_n and_o in_o that_o it_o be_v give_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n whereby_o the_o people_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o right_a use_n thereof_o beside_o this_o it_o be_v hang_v up_o and_o shut_v in_o a_o box_n many_o time_n so_o long_o that_o worm_n breed_v in_o it_o and_o so_o it_o putrefy_v they_o that_o abuse_v it_o bring_v up_o the_o slander_n thereof_o and_o not_o we_o 12_o concern_v christ_n word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o mind_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v search_v out_o by_o other_o scripture_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v no_o scripture_n have_v any_o private_a interpretation_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v full_a of_o such_o figurative_a speech_n as_o the_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n whosoever_o say_v christ_n receive_v a_o child_n in_o my_o name_n receive_v i_o which_o sentence_n must_v not_o be_v understand_v after_o the_o letter_n as_o the_o capernaite_n do_v which_o teach_v that_o christ_n body_n shall_v have_v be_v eat_v with_o their_o tooth_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o eat_n thereof_o to_o who_o christ_n say_v the_o spirit_n quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o for_o my_o word_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n so_o we_o see_v christ_n word_n must_v be_v understand_v spiritual_o and_o not_o literal_o he_o that_o come_v to_o this_o worthy_a supper_n must_v not_o prepare_v his_o jaw_n but_o his_o heart_n neither_o tooth_n nor_o belly_n but_o believe_v say_v saint_n augustine_n and_o thou_o have_v eat_v it_o so_o we_o must_v bring_v with_o we_o a_o spiritual_a hunger_n and_o examine_v ourselves_o whether_o our_o conscience_n do_v testify_v that_o we_o do_v true_o believe_v in_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n whereof_o if_o we_o be_v true_o certify_v be_v new_o bear_v from_o our_o old_a conversation_n in_o heart_n mind_n will_n and_o deed_n then_o may_v we_o bold_o with_o this_o marriage_n garment_n of_o faith_n come_v to_o the_o feast_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o change_n but_o bread_n still_o remain_v christ_n say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o saint_n paul_n as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o shall_v remember_v the_o lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v here_o be_v no_o change_n but_o bread_n still_o and_o christ_n say_v except_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n the_o comforter_n can_v come_v and_o saint_n peter_n say_v heaven_n shall_v keep_v he_o until_o the_o last_o day_n in_o that_o he_o be_v god_n he_o be_v every_o where_o but_o in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n he_o can_v be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n as_o his_o body_n be_v not_o in_o all_o place_n at_o once_o when_o he_o be_v here_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o grave_n when_o the_o woman_n seek_v he_o as_o the_o angel_n say_v neither_o be_v he_o at_o bethania_n when_o lazarus_n die_v by_o christ_n own_a word_n and_o thus_o we_o conclude_v that_o the_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o holy_a supper_n sacramental_o and_o spiritual_o in_o all_o they_o that_o worthy_o receive_v it_o and_o corporal_o in_o heaven_n both_o god_n and_o man._n when_o they_o will_v not_o turn_v from_o the_o truth_n by_o no_o persuasion_n the_o sentence_n be_v read_v against_o they_o in_o the_o read_n whereof_o higbed_o say_v you_o speak_v blasphemy_n against_o christ_n passion_n and_o go_v about_o to_o trap_v we_o with_o your_o subtlety_n and_o snare_n and_o though_o my_o father_n mother_n and_o other_o my_o kindred_n do_v beleeuâ—_n you_o say_v yet_o they_o be_v deceiuâ—d_v in_o so_o believe_v and_o whereas_o you_o say_v cranmer_n and_o other_o in_o the_o say_a article_n be_v heretic_n i_o wish_v i_o be_v such_o a_o heretic_n as_o they_o be_v and_o be_v then_o the_o bishop_n ask_v he_o whether_o he_o will_v turn_v from_o his_o â—rrour_n to_o who_o he_o say_v will_v you_o will_v recant_v for_o i_o be_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o you_o in_o error_n then_o they_o be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o sheriff_n and_o send_v to_o newgate_n where_o they_o remain_v not_o so_o much_o in_o affliction_n as_o in_o consolation_n fourteen_o day_n after_o they_o be_v carry_v to_o essex_n and_o thomas_n higb_v burn_v at_o hornden_n on_o thâ—_n hill_n and_o thomas_n causon_n at_o rayly_n where_o they_o die_v most_o constant_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o william_n hunter_v the_o say_a hunter_n be_v at_o all_o time_n bring_v before_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n with_o the_o aforesaid_a thomas_n tomkins_n and_o have_v the_o same_o article_n reason_n and_o persuasion_n object_v as_o the_o say_a thomas_n tomkins_n have_v and_o they_o make_v both_o the_o same_o answer_n save_v that_o boner_n use_v these_o word_n only_o to_o hunter_n will_v you_o abjure_v and_o return_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n he_o answer_v i_o will_v stand_v to_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v and_o further_o he_o say_v it_o be_v false_a doctrine_n &_o belief_n to_o believe_v that_o christ_n true_a body_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v only_o in_o heaven_n and_o that_o his_o friend_n and_o kindred_n be_v deceive_v if_o they_o otherwise_o believe_v i_o will_v continue_v in_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v teach_v i_o as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v â—or_a if_o i_o do_v otherwise_o i_o shall_v perish_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o i_o have_v rather_o my_o body_n perish_v than_o my_o soul_n whereupon_o he_o be_v condemn_v and_o after_o carry_v to_o burnt-wood_n where_o he_o suffer_v most_o joyful_o he_o be_v a_o very_a young_a man_n bear_v of_o good_a parent_n of_o who_o he_o be_v not_o only_o instruct_v to_o godliness_n but_o confirm_v
testament_n desperate_o he_o cast_v himself_o into_o a_o shallow_a river_n and_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o year_n 1555._o john_n awcocke_n this_o year_n the_o second_o of_o april_n one_o john_n awcocke_n die_v in_o prison_n who_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o field_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v for_o they_o deâ—ied_v they_o christian_a burial_n to_o such_o as_o die_v out_o of_o their_o antichristian_a church_n pope_n julius_n the_o three_o this_o year_n about_o the_o end_n of_o march_n die_v pope_n julius_n the_o three_o who_o deed_n to_o declare_v it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o tedious_a to_o the_o reader_n as_o horrible_a to_o good_a ear_n johannes_n de_fw-fr casa_n be_v deane_n of_o this_o pope_n chamber_n archbishop_n of_o beneventanus_n and_o chief_a legate_n to_o the_o venetian_o who_o well_o declare_v the_o fruit_n of_o that_o filthy_a sea_n do_v not_o only_o play_v the_o filthy_a sodomite_n himself_o but_o in_o italian_a metre_n set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o that_o beastly_a iniquity_n and_o yet_o his_o book_n be_v print_v at_o venice_n by_o one_o troyanus_n naws_n and_o the_o pope_n suffer_v this_o beastliness_n under_o his_o nose_n in_o his_o chamber_n which_o can_v not_o abide_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n this_o pope_n delight_v great_o in_o pork_n flesh_n and_o peacock_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o physician_n his_o steward_n order_v that_o he_o shall_v set_v no_o pork_n flesh_n before_o he_o miss_v it_o where_o say_v he_o be_v my_o pork_n the_o steward_n answer_v his_o physician_n have_v forbid_v any_o pork_n to_o be_v serve_v the_o pope_n in_o a_o great_a rage_n say_v bring_v i_o my_o pork_n in_o despite_n of_o god_n another_o time_n he_o command_v a_o peacock_n at_o the_o table_n to_o be_v keep_v cold_a for_o his_o supper_n when_o supper_n come_v among_o hot_a peacock_n he_o see_v not_o his_o cold_a peacock_n the_o pope_n after_o his_o wont_a manner_n begin_v horrible_o to_o blaspheme_v god_n one_o of_o his_o cardinal_n say_v let_v not_o your_o holiness_n i_o pray_v you_o be_v move_v in_o so_o small_a a_o matter_n then_o say_v he_o if_o god_n be_v so_o angry_a for_o one_o apple_n that_o he_o cast_v our_o parent_n out_o of_o paradise_n why_o may_v not_o i_o be_v his_o uicar_n he_o angry_a for_o a_o peacock_n which_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n this_o be_v he_o under_o who_o popery_n be_v restore_v in_o england_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n and_o the_o affection_n that_o be_v bear_v unto_o he_o here_o may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o dirgs_n hearse_n and_o funeral_n command_v to_o be_v have_v and_o celebrate_v in_o all_o church_n by_o the_o queen_n and_o her_o council_n at_o his_o death_n a_o woman_n see_v a_o hearse_n and_o other_o preparation_n in_o saint_n magnus_n church_n at_o the_o bridge_n foot_n in_o london_n ask_v what_o it_o mean_v it_o be_v tell_v she_o it_o be_v for_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o she_o must_v pray_v for_o he_o nay_o quoth_v she_o that_o i_o will_v not_o for_o he_o need_v not_o my_o prayer_n see_v he_o can_v forgive_v we_o all_o our_o sin_n i_o be_o sure_a he_o be_v clean_o himself_o by_o and_o by_o she_o be_v carry_v unto_o the_o cage_n at_o london_n bridge_n and_o bid_v to_o cool_v herself_o there_o george_z marsh_n this_o marsh_n be_v a_o earnest_a letter_n forth_o of_o true_a religion_n to_o the_o defacement_n of_o antichrist_n doctrine_n 1555._o in_o the_o parish_n of_o deane_n and_o elsewhere_o in_o lancasâ—ire_n and_o he_o most_o faithful_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o in_o queen_n mary_n time_n whereupon_o he_o be_v apprehend_v and_o keep_v in_o straight_a prison_n within_o the_o bishop_n of_o chester_n house_n four_o month_n not_o permit_v he_o to_o have_v comfort_n of_o his_o friend_n but_o the_o porter_n be_v charge_v to_o mark_v they_o that_o ask_v for_o he_o and_o to_o take_v their_o name_n and_o deliver_v they_o to_o the_o bishop_n short_o after_o he_o come_v thither_o the_o bishop_n send_v for_o he_o and_o commune_v with_o he_o a_o long_a time_n in_o his_o hall_n alone_o and_o can_v find_v no_o fault_n with_o he_o but_o that_o he_o allow_v not_o transubstantiation_n nor_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o mass_n nor_o that_o the_o lay_v people_n shall_v receive_v under_o one_o kind_n with_o which_o point_v the_o bishop_n go_v about_o to_o persuade_v he_o but_o all_o be_v in_o vain_a than_o he_o send_v he_o to_o prison_n again_o afterwards_o diverse_a be_v send_v unto_o he_o to_o persuade_v he_o to_o submit_v himself_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o haâ—d_a thereof_o and_o to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n no_o otherwise_o then_o that_o church_n do_v george_n answer_v he_o do_v acknowledge_v one_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n without_o which_o be_v no_o salvation_n and_o this_o church_n be_v but_o one_o because_o it_o have_v and_o believe_v in_o but_o one_o god_n and_o he_o only_o worship_v and_o one_o christ_n and_o in_o he_o only_o trust_v for_o salvation_n and_o it_o be_v rule_v only_o by_o one_o spirit_n one_o word_n and_o one_o faith_n and_o that_o it_o be_v universal_a because_o it_o have_v be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v be_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v in_o it_o some_o of_o all_o nation_n kindred_n and_o language_n degree_n â—â—ates_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n this_o church_n be_v build_v only_o upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o head-corner-stone_n and_o not_o on_o the_o romish_a law_n and_o decree_n the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o supreme_a head_n and_o that_o it_o be_v before_o any_o succession_n of_o bishop_n general_a counsel_n or_o romish_a decree_n neither_o be_v bind_v to_o any_o time_n or_o place_n ordinary_a succession_n general_a counsel_n or_o tradition_n of_o father_n neither_o have_v any_o supremacy_n over_o empire_n and_o kingdom_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o little_a 〈◊〉_d flock_n disperse_v abroad_o as_o sheep_n without_o a_o shepherd_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o wolf_n or_o as_o a_o flock_n of_o fatherless_a child_n assist_v succour_v and_o defend_v only_o by_o christ_n jesus_n their_o supreme_a head_n from_o all_o assault_n error_n trouble_n and_o persecution_n wherewith_o she_o be_v ever_o compass_v about_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o flood_n of_o noah_n the_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n the_o israelite_n depart_v out_o of_o egypt_n by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a by_o the_o king_n son_n marriage_n of_o the_o great_a supper_n and_o by_o other_o sentence_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o this_o church_n be_v of_o no_o estimation_n and_o little_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o church_n of_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a worldling_n after_o the_o bishop_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o chapel_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o chester_n where_o the_o bishop_n with_o diverse_a other_o be_v set_v after_o he_o have_v take_v his_o oath_n for_o a_o true_a answer_v the_o chancellor_n charge_v he_o that_o he_o have_v preach_v heretical_o and_o blasphemous_o in_o diverse_a place_n against_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o catholic_n church_n of_o rome_n the_o bless_a mass_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o many_o other_o article_n he_o answer_v that_o â—e_v neither_o heretical_o nor_o blasphemons_o speak_v against_o any_o of_o the_o say_a article_n but_o simple_o and_o â—â—uely_o as_o occasion_n serve_v according_a to_o his_o conscience_n maintain_v the_o truth_n touch_v the_o say_a article_n as_o it_o be_v teach_v in_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o his_o time_n whereupon_o they_o condemn_v he_o at_o the_o next_o appearance_n and_o when_o he_o will_v have_v persuade_v they_o otherwise_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o bishop_n tell_v he_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o dispute_v with_o heretic_n then_o he_o pray_v the_o people_n to_o bear_v he_o witness_n he_o hold_v no_o other_o opinion_n than_o be_v by_o law_n most_o godly_a establish_v and_o public_o teach_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n wherein_o he_o will_v live_v and_o die_v as_o he_o come_v on_o the_o way_n towards_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n some_o folk_n proffer_v he_o moâ—ey_n and_o look_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v have_v a_o little_a purse_n in_o his_o hand_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o 〈◊〉_d be_v at_o their_o go_v to_o execution_n to_o gather_v money_n to_o give_v to_o a_o priest_n to_o say_v trental_n of_o mass_n for_o they_o after_o their_o death_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v save_v but_o marsh_n say_v he_o will_v not_o be_v trouble_v with_o money_n and_o have_v they_o give_v it_o to_o the_o prisoner_n and_o poor_a people_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o â—â—re_v his_o pardon_n be_v offer_v he_o he_o answer_v be_v it_o tend_v to_o pluck_v he_o from_o god_n he_o can_v not_o receive_v it_o
upon_o that_o condition_n they_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n he_o be_v somewhat_o long_a a_o die_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o â—lacknes_n of_o the_o â—â—re_n which_o he_o bear_v wondrous_a patient_o in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o people_n say_v he_o be_v a_o martyr_n which_o cause_v the_o bishop_n short_o after_o to_o make_v a_o sermon_n in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n wherein_o he_o affirm_v that_o george_n marsh_n be_v a_o heretic_n burn_v like_o a_o heretic_n and_o a_o firebrand_n in_o hell_n in_o short_a time_n after_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n appear_v upon_o the_o say_a bishop_n through_o his_o adulterous_a behaviour_n he_o be_v burn_v with_o a_o harlot_n and_o die_v thereof_o william_n flower_n alias_o branch_n this_o william_n be_v bear_v at_o snow-hill_n in_o the_o county_n of_o cambridge_n after_o he_o owelt_v at_o lambeth_n and_o come_v over_o the_o water_n to_o saint_n margaret_n church_n at_o westminster_n where_o he_o see_v a_o priest_n at_o mass_n be_v great_o offend_v in_o his_o conscience_n he_o wound_v he_o on_o the_o head_n whereupon_o he_o be_v apprehend_v and_o lay_v in_o the_o gatehouse_n at_o westminster_n â—and_v from_o thence_o be_v bring_v unto_o bonner_n and_o be_v examine_v he_o say_v he_o come_v of_o purpose_n to_o do_v it_o and_o when_o he_o see_v the_o people_n to_o kneel_v down_o and_o give_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n he_o can_v not_o possible_o forbear_v any_o long_o but_o draw_v forth_o his_o hanger_n and_o smite_v the_o priest_n the_o witness_n prove_v that_o he_o smite_v he_o on_o the_o head_n arm_n and_o hand_n and_o that_o he_o bleed_v abundant_o and_o that_o have_v a_o calais_n full_a of_o consecrate_a host_n the_o host_n be_v besprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n the_o bishop_n offer_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v pardon_v if_o he_o will_v recant_v his_o opinion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o return_v to_o the_o holy_a church_n he_o answer_v do_v what_o you_o will_v i_o be_o at_o a_o point_n for_o the_o heaven_n shall_v assoon_o fall_v as_o i_o will_v forsake_v my_o opinion_n he_o be_v often_o call_v before_o the_o bishop_n but_o when_o neither_o by_o flattery_n nor_o threaten_v he_o will_v not_o 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v condemn_v at_o his_o burn_a he_o be_v most_o cruel_o handle_v his_o right_a hand_n be_v hold_v against_o â—he_n stake_n and_o strike_v off_o at_o which_o strike_v he_o in_o no_o part_n of_o his_o body_n do_v once_o shrink_v to_o his_o burn_a little_a wood_n be_v bring_v not_o sufficient_a to_o burn_v he_o but_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o strike_v he_o down_o into_o the_o fire_n john_n card-maker_n alias_o taylour_n and_o john_n warn_v upholster_n of_o saint_n johns_n in_o walbroke_n in_o london_n these_o two_o be_v condemn_v by_o boner_n for_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v no_o transubstantiation_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o deny_v the_o carnal_a real_a and_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n this_o card-maker_n be_v one_o of_o the_o prebendary_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o welles_n he_o be_v apprehend_v and_o â—aken_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o commit_v prisoner_n unto_o the_o fleet_n in_o london_n the_o law_n of_o king_n edward_n be_v yet_o in_o force_n but_o afterward_o when_o they_o have_v restore_v their_o old_a popish_a law_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n these_o two_o namely_o card-maker_n and_o warne_n be_v bring_v to_o 〈◊〉_d lord_n chancellor_n who_o offer_v they_o the_o queen_n pardon_n if_o they_o will_v recant_v whereupon_o they_o make_v such_o a_o answer_n as_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n and_o his_o fellow_n allow_v they_o for_o catholic_a but_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o further_a advantage_n and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v some_o forge_a example_n of_o a_o shrink_a brother_n to_o lay_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v to_o be_v examine_v and_o to_o all_o that_o after_o be_v examine_v they_o commend_v card-maker_n and_o one_o barlow_n for_o soberness_n discretion_n and_o learning_n which_o barlow_n be_v for_o all_o his_o good_a answer_n lead_v to_o the_o fleet_n from_o whence_o be_v deliver_v do_v by_o exile_n constant_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n card-maker_n be_v convey_v to_o the_o counter_a in_o breadstreet_n the_o papist_n have_v a_o certain_a hope_n that_o card-maker_n be_v become_v they_o diverse_a of_o they_o confer_v with_o he_o in_o the_o end_n he_o require_v they_o to_o put_v their_o reason_n in_o writing_n and_o then_o he_o will_v answer_v they_o in_o writing_n which_o be_v do_v but_o they_o never_o come_v unto_o our_o hand_n when_o warne_n and_o he_o be_v bring_v together_o to_o smithfield_n to_o be_v burn_v the_o sheriff_n call_v card-maker_n aside_o and_o talk_v with_o he_o secret_o so_o long_o that_o warne_n have_v make_v his_o prayer_n and_o be_v chain_v to_o the_o stake_n and_o wood_n and_o â—eeds_o set_v to_o he_o the_o people_n think_v sure_a card-maker_n will_v have_v recant_v but_o when_o they_o see_v he_o put_v off_o his_o clothes_n and_o go_v bold_o to_o the_o stake_n and_o kiss_v it_o and_o shake_v warn_n by_o the_o hand_n and_o do_v he_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n they_o cry_v out_o for_o joy_n with_o so_o great_a a_o shout_n as_o a_o great_a have_v not_o be_v hear_v say_v god_n be_v praise_v the_o lord_n strengthen_v thou_o card-maker_n the_o lord_n receive_v thy_o spirit_n thus_o they_o both_o through_o the_o fire_n pass_v into_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n william_n tooly_n poulterer_n of_o london_n he_o be_v hang_v for_o rob_v a_o spaniard_n at_o s._n james_n and_o in_o his_o prayer_n at_o the_o gallow_n which_o be_v near_o charing-cross_n he_o pray_v god_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o the_o pope_n detestable_a enormity_n to_o which_o all_o the_o people_n say_v amen_o and_o be_v hang_v and_o bury_v the_o mitre_a priest_n take_v this_o grievous_o and_o after_o consultation_n what_o be_v best_a to_o be_v do_v there_o be_v a_o mandate_n of_o bonner_n set_v up_o at_o charing-cross_n on_o paul_n church_n door_n and_o at_o saint_n martin_n in_o the_o field_n for_o the_o cite_n of_o tooly_n hang_v a_o little_a before_o to_o appear_v before_o the_o say_a bishop_n for_o heresy_n where_o after_o many_o witness_n examine_v he_o be_v suspend_v excommunicate_v condemn_v and_o commit_v to_o the_o secular_a power_n to_o wit_n the_o sheriff_n of_o london_n who_o dig_v he_o up_o lay_v his_o dead_a body_n on_o the_o fire_n and_o burn_v it_o thomas_n hawks_n he_o be_v send_v to_o london_n to_o bonner_n for_o not_o suffer_v of_o his_o child_n to_o be_v christen_v in_o three_o week_n he_o tell_v the_o bishop_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o their_o baptise_v be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1555._o there_o be_v in_o it_o so_o many_o thing_n which_o have_v 〈◊〉_d invent_v by_o man_n as_o oil_n cream_n salt_n hospital_n candle_n and_o conjure_v of_o water_n etc._n etc._n bonner_n the_o catholic_a church_n have_v teach_v it_o and_o your_o father_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v be_v conteâ—ted_v therewith_o he_o answer_v i_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v what_o they_o have_v do_v what_o god_n command_v i_o to_o that_o stand_v 1._o one_o say_v i_o be_v too_o curious_a for_o you_o will_v have_v nothing_o say_v he_o but_o your_o little_a pretty_a god_n book_n i_o ask_v if_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o our_o salvation_n yes_o say_v he_o but_o not_o for_o our_o instruction_n i_o say_v god_n send_v i_o the_o salvation_n and_o you_o the_o instruction_n bonner_n will_v you_o be_v content_a to_o have_v your_o child_n christen_v after_o the_o order_n set_v forth_o in_o k._n edward_n time_n hawk_n yes_o say_v i_o that_o be_v my_o desire_n then_o he_o say_v you_o be_v a_o stubborn_a young_a man_n i_o must_v take_v another_o course_n with_o you_o i_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_o i_o then_o the_o bishop_n will_v have_v have_v i_o to_o evensong_n with_o he_o i_o tell_v he_o i_o will_v not_o pray_v in_o that_o place_n nor_o in_o none_o such_o one_o of_o his_o chaplain_n say_v let_v he_o go_v my_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v no_o partaker_n with_o we_o in_o our_o prayer_n i_o tell_v they_o i_o think_v myself_o best_a when_o i_o be_v far_a from_o they_o the_o bishop_n send_v for_o i_o and_o harpsfield_n be_v with_o he_o then_o the_o bishop_n say_v this_o be_v the_o man_n i_o tell_v you_o of_o that_o will_v not_o have_v his_o child_n christen_v nor_o will_v have_v no_o ceremony_n harp_n christ_n use_v ceremony_n when_o he_o take_v clay_n and_o spittle_n and_o make_v the_o blind_a man_n see_v hawk_n christ_n use_v it_o not_o in_o baptism_n if_o you_o
will_v needs_o have_v it_o put_v it_o to_o the_o use_n that_o christ_n do_v harp_n admit_v your_o child_n die_v unchristn_v you_o be_v in_o a_o heavy_a case_n your_o child_n be_v damn_v and_o you_o also_o see_v you_o will_v not_o christen_v he_o when_o you_o may_v for_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o original_a sin_n hawk_n the_o deliverance_n of_o sin_n stand_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o parent_n he_o ask_v i_o how_o i_o prove_v it_o paul_n in_o 1._o cor._n 7._o say_v the_o unbelieve_a man_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o believe_a woman_n and_o the_o unbelieve_a woman_n by_o the_o believe_a man_n else_o be_v your_o child_n unclean_a harp_n your_o great_a learned_a man_n at_o oxford_n in_o who_o you_o put_v your_o trust_n will_v be_v against_o you_o i_o say_v if_o they_o do_v it_o by_o the_o scripture_n i_o will_v believe_v they_o bonner_n recant_v recant_v for_o christ_n say_v except_o you_o be_v baptize_v you_o can_v be_v save_v hawk_n i_o aâ—ked_v he_o whether_o christianity_n do_v stand_v in_o outward_a ceremony_n he_o say_v partly_o it_o do_v i_o say_v s._n pet_n say_v not_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n that_o purge_v the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o a_o good_a conscience_n consent_v unto_o god_n be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o bonner_n how_o say_v you_o to_o the_o mass_n sirrah_n hawk_n it_o be_v detestable_a abominable_a and_o profitable_a for_o nothing_o then_o he_o say_v what_o say_v you_o to_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n i_o say_v it_o be_v good_a if_o it_o be_v well_o and_o right_o use_v bonner_n what_o say_v you_o to_o the_o consiteâ—r_n hawk_n it_o be_v abominable_a and_o detestable_a and_o a_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o his_o son_n to_o call_v upon_o any_o to_o trust_v in_o any_o or_o to_o pray_v to_o any_o save_v only_o to_o christ_n jesus_n bonner_n to_o trust_v to_o any_o we_o bid_v you_o not_o to_o pray_v to_o they_o we_o bid_v you_o for_o you_o pray_v to_o god_n by_o they_o as_o you_o can_v speak_v to_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n but_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o one_o of_o the_o privit_a chamber_n hawk_n you_o say_v we_o must_v not_o trust_v in_o they_o and_o s._n paul_n say_v how_o shall_v i_o call_v on_o they_o in_o who_o i_o trust_v not_o bonner_n will_v you_o have_v no_o body_n pray_v for_o you_o when_o you_o be_v dead_a i_o say_v so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v alive_a the_o prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v available_a but_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a they_o profit_v not_o for_o david_n faith_n no_o man_n can_v deliver_v his_o brother_n from_o death_n and_o ezechielâ—aith_o â—aith_z though_o noah_n daniel_n and_o job_n dwell_v among_o they_o yet_o can_v they_o exceed_v no_o further_o than_o themselves_o then_o he_o say_v to_o harpsfield_n you_o see_v this_o man_n have_v no_o need_n of_o our_o lady_n nor_o of_o any_o bless_a saint_n a_o old_a bishop_n that_o lose_v his_o live_n for_o â—arrying_v a_o wiâ—e_n come_v to_o bonner_n with_o a_o gift_n and_o he_o send_v for_o i_o and_o tell_v he_o how_o that_o i_o have_v a_o child_n and_o will_v not_o haâ—e_v it_o christen_v i_o say_v i_o deâ—ie_v not_o baptism_n then_o he_o say_v angry_o thou_o â—oole_n thou_o cannâ—st_v not_o tell_v what_o thou_o will_v have_v i_o say_v a_o bishop_n must_v be_v 〈…〉_z not_o give_v to_o anger_n thou_o judge_v i_o angry_a 〈◊〉_d by_o my_o faith_n i_o be_o not_o then_o say_v the_o old_a bishop_n alas_o yâ—ng_a man_n you_o must_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o church_n and_o by_o your_o ancient_n and_o do_v as_o your_o father_n have_v do_v bonner_n no_o no_o he_o will_v have_v nothing_o but_o scripture_n he_o will_v have_v no_o ceremony_n in_o the_o church_n but_o what_o say_v you_o to_o holy_a water_n hawk_n i_o say_v to_o it_o as_o to_o the_o rest_n no_o say_v he_o that_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n when_o elizeus_fw-la throw_v salt_v into_o the_o water_n i_o say_v the_o water_n be_v corrupt_a and_o by_o this_o he_o make_v they_o sweet_a and_o good_a so_o when_o our_o water_n be_v corrupt_a if_o you_o by_o put_v in_o salt_n can_v make_v they_o sweet_a clear_a and_o wholesome_a we_o will_v the_o better_o believe_v your_o ceremony_n bonner_n how_o say_v you_o to_o holy_a bread_n i_o ask_v what_o scripture_n have_v you_o for_o it_o he_o say_v christ_n sed_fw-la five_o thousand_o man_n with_o five_o loaf_n and_o three_o fish_n hawk_n will_v you_o make_v that_o holy_a bread_n there_o christ_n deal_v fish_n with_o his_o holy_a bread_n then_o he_o say_v look_v how_o caption_n he_o be_v and_o i_o say_v christ_n do_v not_o this_o miracle_n because_o you_o shall_v do_v the_o like_a but_o to_o cause_v we_o to_o credit_n and_o believe_v his_o word_n and_o doctrine_n bonner_n you_o will_v believe_v no_o doctrine_n but_o that_o which_o be_v wrought_v by_o miracle_n i_o say_v no_o for_o christ_n say_v these_o token_n shall_v follow_v they_o that_o believe_v i_o they_o shall_v speak_v new_a tongue_n and_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o if_o they_o drink_v poison_v it_o shall_v not_o hurt_v they_o then_o he_o ask_v with_o what_o new_a tongue_n we_o speak_v hawk_n when_o i_o know_v not_o god_n word_n i_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n and_o filthâ—e_a talker_n but_o since_o i_o know_v god_n word_n i_o have_v give_v laud_n praise_n and_o thanks_n to_o god_n with_o the_o same_o tongue_n then_o he_o say_v how_o cast_v you_o out_o devil_n i_o say_v whosoever_o do_v credit_n and_o believe_v god_n word_n shall_v cast_v out_o devil_n then_o he_o ask_v i_o if_o ever_o i_o drink_v any_o deadly_a poison_n i_o say_v yea_o forsooth_o i_o have_v drunken_a of_o the_o pestilent_a tradition_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n bonner_n thou_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v burn_v if_o thou_o continue_v this_o opinion_n you_o think_v we_o be_v afraid_a to_o put_v you_o to_o death_n there_o be_v a_o brotherhead_n of_o you_o but_o i_o will_v break_v it_o i_o warrant_v you_o hawk_n christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n never_o kill_v any_o for_o their_o faith_n he_o say_v paul_n do_v excommunicate_a i_o say_v there_o be_v difference_n betwixt_o excommunicate_v and_o burn_v he_o say_v peter_n destroy_v the_o man_n and_o his_o wife_n in_o the_o acts._n i_o say_v they_o lie_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o serve_v nothing_o for_o his_o purpose_n then_o he_o say_v well_o you_o grant_v one_o i_o say_v if_o you_o will_v have_v we_o grant_v you_o to_o be_v of_o god_n then_o show_v mercy_n for_o he_o require_v mercy_n so_o he_o go_v to_o dinner_n the_o next_o day_n fecknam_n talk_v with_o i_o feck_n be_v you_o he_o that_o will_v not_o have_v your_o child_n christen_v but_o in_o english_a and_o will_v have_v no_o ceremony_n i_o say_v i_o refuse_v not_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n command_v he_o say_v ceremony_n be_v to_o be_v use_v by_o the_o scripture_n how_o say_v you_o to_o paul_n breach_n hauk_n i_o have_v read_v that_o there_o go_v partlet_n and_o napkin_n from_o paul_n body_n be_v it_o that_o you_o mean_v he_o say_v yes_o what_o say_v you_o to_o those_o ceremony_n i_o say_v nothing_o to_o the_o ceremony_n for_o the_o text_n say_v it_o be_v god_n that_o wrought_v and_o not_o the_o ceremony_n feck_n how_o say_v you_o to_o the_o woman_n that_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o christ_n vesture_n do_v not_o her_o disease_n depart_v by_o that_o ceremony_n i_o say_v there_o go_v virtue_n from_o christ_n as_o himself_o say_v whether_o be_v it_o his_o virtue_n or_o his_o besture_n that_o heal_v the_o woman_n he_o say_v both_o i_o say_v then_o be_v not_o christ_n true_a for_o he_o say_v thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o whole_a feck_n how_o say_v you_o sirrah_n christ_n take_v bread_n and_o break_v it_o and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v it_o not_o so_o i_o say_v i_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o so_o then_o he_o say_v christ_n be_v a_o liar_n i_o say_v i_o think_v you_o will_v prove_v he_o so_o for_o every_o word_n that_o christ_n speak_v be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o he_o speak_v it_o for_o he_o say_v i_o be_o a_o door_n a_o vine_n a_o king_n a_o way_n etc._n etc._n he_o say_v he_o speak_v this_o in_o parable_n hawk_n no_o forsooth_o then_o christ_n will_v have_v say_v i_o be_o like_a unto_o a_o door_n to_o a_o uine_n to_o a_o king_n to_o a_o way_n he_o say_v these_o place_n make_v nothing_o for_o you_o but_o i_o perceive_v you_o build_v upon_o latimer_n cranmer_n and_o ridley_n i_o say_v they_o be_v godly_a learned_a man_n feck_n will_v thou_o trust_v to_o such_o dolt_n one_o of_o they_o have_v write_v in_o his_o book_n that_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v in_o the_o
sacrament_n ridley_n preach_v at_o paul_n cross_n that_o the_o devil_n believe_v better_a than_o you_o for_o he_o believe_v christ_n be_v able_a to_o make_v of_o stone_n bread_n and_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o thou_o build_v thy_o faith_n upon_o they_o hawk_n what_o they_o have_v do_v i_o know_v not_o but_o what_o they_o do_v i_o know_v i_o build_v my_o faith_n upon_o no_o man_n if_o these_o and_o many_o more_o shall_v recant_v yet_o will_v i_o stand_v to_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v and_o then_o they_o depart_v the_o next_o day_n doctor_n chadsey_n come_v to_o the_o bishop_n i_o be_v send_v for_o into_o the_o garden_n bonner_n he_o think_v there_o be_v no_o church_n but_o in_o england_n and_o germany_n i_o say_v and_o you_o think_v there_o be_v no_o church_n but_o at_o rome_n chad._n how_o say_v you_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o church_n of_o a_o sort_n of_o vicious_a cardinal_n priests_z monk_n and_o friar_n which_o i_o will_v never_o credit_v nor_o believe_v then_o he_o say_v what_o say_v you_o to_o the_o pope_n hawk_n from_o he_o and_o all_o his_o detestable_a enormity_n good_a lord_n deliver_v we_o he_o say_v so_o we_o may_v say_v from_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o all_o his_o detestable_a enormity_n good_a lord_n deliver_v us._n bonner_n he_o will_v not_o come_v into_o the_o chapel_n he_o can_v abide_v the_o mass_n nor_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o any_o service_n but_o in_o english_a then_o chadsey_n say_v christ_n never_o speak_v english_a hawk_n neither_o speak_v he_o in_o latin_a but_o always_o in_o such_o a_o tongue_n as_o they_o understand_v and_o saint_n paul_n say_v tongue_n profit_v nothing_o if_o a_o pipe_n or_o a_o harp_n make_v no_o certain_a sound_n who_o can_v prepare_v himself_o to_o battle_n so_o if_o we_o hear_v a_o tongue_n that_o we_o understand_v not_o we_o receive_v no_o profit_n bonner_n the_o catholic_a church_n order_v that_o the_o latin_a service_n shall_v serve_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o they_o may_v pray_v in_o one_o tongue_n that_o there_o be_v no_o strife_n i_o say_v this_o do_v your_o counsel_n of_o rome_n chad._n you_o be_v to_o blame_v to_o reprove_v the_o counsel_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n hawk_n saint_n paul_n reprove_v they_o say_v if_o any_o preach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n then_o that_o which_o i_o have_v teach_v do_v you_o hold_v he_o accurse_v then_o he_o say_v have_v any_o preach_v to_o you_o any_o other_o doctrine_n i_o say_v yes_o since_o i_o come_v into_o this_o house_n i_o have_v be_v teach_v pray_v to_o saint_n and_o to_o our_o lady_n and_o to_o trust_v in_o the_o mass_n holy_a bread_n and_o holy_a water_n and_o in_o idol_n he_o say_v they_o teach_v he_o not_o amiss_o in_o that_o i_o say_v curse_a be_v he_o that_o teach_v i_o so_o and_o i_o will_v not_o credit_v he_o nor_o believe_v he_o chad._n what_o be_v those_o idol_n you_o be_v offend_v with_o i_o say_v the_o cross_n of_o wood_n silver_n copper_n or_o gold_n etc._n etc._n boner_n i_o say_v every_o idol_n be_v a_o image_n but_o not_o every_o image_n a_o idol_n if_o it_o be_v a_o image_n of_o a_o false_a god_n it_o be_v a_o idol_n but_o if_o a_o image_n be_v make_v of_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v no_o idol_n but_o a_o image_n hawk_n lay_v your_o image_n of_o your_o true_a god_n and_o of_o your_o false_a god_n together_o and_o both_o your_o image_n and_o idol_n have_v hand_n and_o feel_v not_o eye_n and_o see_v not_o foot_n and_o go_v not_o mouth_n and_o speak_v not_o so_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n chad._n god_n forbid_v i_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o any_o thing_n but_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n i_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o understand_v paul_n so_o he_o answer_v i_o not_o boner_n when_o can_v we_o have_v a_o godly_a remembrance_n when_o we_o ride_v by_o the_o way_n then_o to_o see_v the_o cross_n i_o say_v if_o it_o be_v such_o profit_n why_o do_v not_o christ_n disciple_n take_v it_o up_o and_o set_v it_o on_o a_o pole_n and_o carry_v it_o in_o procession_n with_o salua_fw-la festa_fw-la dies_fw-la chadsey_n say_v it_o be_v take_v up_o hawk_n you_o say_v elinor_n take_v it_o up_o and_o she_o send_v a_o piece_n of_o it_o to_o a_o place_n of_o religion_n where_o i_o be_v with_o the_o visiter_n at_o the_o dissolution_n and_o we_o call_v for_o the_o piece_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v so_o esteem_v and_o have_v rob_v so_o many_o and_o make_v they_o commit_v idolatry_n and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o lath_n cover_v over_o with_o copper_n and_o double_a gild_a as_o it_o have_v be_v clean_a gold_n then_o the_o bishop_n cry_v fie_o on_o he_o and_o hey_n leave_v i_o and_o chadsey_n say_v it_o be_v pity_v i_o shall_v live_v and_o i_o say_v i_o have_v rather_o die_v then_o live_v in_o this_o case_n the_o bishop_n after_o writ_n somewhat_o that_o he_o shall_v set_v his_o hand_n too_o and_o there_o be_v in_o it_o that_o i_o thomas_n lanke_n have_v talk_v with_o my_o ordinary_a and_o with_o certain_a good_a godly_a and_o learned_a man_n he_o answer_v he_o will_v not_o grant_v they_o to_o be_v good_a godly_a and_o learned_a man_n after_o also_o he_o tell_v the_o bishop_n as_o for_o your_o curse_n railing_n and_o blaspheming_n i_o care_v not_o for_o they_o for_o i_o know_v the_o moth_n and_o worm_n shall_v eat_v you_o as_o they_o eat_v wool_n or_o cloth_n and_o at_o length_n with_o diverse_a other_o in_o the_o month_n of_o june_n he_o be_v condemn_v and_o be_v carry_v into_o essex_n at_o cophall_a by_o martyrdom_n he_o change_v his_o life_n his_o friend_n privy_o desire_v he_o that_o in_o the_o midst_n or_o the_o flame_n he_o will_v show_v some_o token_n that_o they_o may_v be_v certain_a whether_o the_o pain_n be_v so_o great_a that_o one_o can_v keep_v his_o mind_n constant_a therein_o which_o he_o promise_v to_o do_v and_o if_o it_o be_v tolerable_a to_o hold_v up_o his_o hand_n over_o his_o head_n and_o when_o his_o breath_n be_v take_v away_o his_o skin_n draw_v together_o his_o finger_n consume_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o all_o man_n look_v that_o he_o will_v give_v up_o the_o ghost_n he_o mindful_a of_o his_o promiseâ—_n make_v do_v lift_v up_o his_o hand_n half_o burn_v and_o burn_v with_o heat_n above_o his_o head_n to_o the_o live_a god_n even_o on_o a_o sudden_a and_o with_o great_a rejoice_v strike_v they_o three_o time_n together_o by_o which_o thing_n contrary_a to_o all_o man_n expectation_n be_v see_v there_o follow_v so_o great_a rejoice_v and_o cry_v of_o the_o multitude_n as_o though_o heaven_n and_o earth_n will_v have_v come_v together_o and_o present_o he_o sink_v down_o and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n thomas_n wats_n he_o be_v of_o billerica_n in_o essex_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n he_o put_v certain_a article_n to_o he_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o answer_n whereof_o follow_v that_o he_o have_v and_o do_v believe_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o no_o where_o else_o and_o that_o he_o will_v never_o believe_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o the_o mass_n be_v full_a of_o idolatry_n and_o abomination_n never_o institute_v by_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o never_o do_v nor_o do_v believe_v that_o a_o priest_n can_v absolve_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n but_o he_o believe_v it_o be_v good_a to_o ask_v council_n at_o the_o priest_n mouth_n and_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o say_v open_o in_o the_o session_n that_o all_o that_o be_v now_o use_v and_o do_v in_o the_o church_n be_v abominable_a heretical_a and_o scismaticall_a and_o altogether_o naught_o and_o he_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o mortal_a enemy_n to_o christ_n &_o his_o church_n and_o that_o he_o pray_v as_o tooly_n do_v that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o his_o enormity_n and_o after_o he_o have_v be_v many_o time_n bring_v before_o boner_n and_o his_o company_n and_o the_o bishop_n perceive_v neither_o his_o threaten_n nor_o flatter_a promise_n nothing_o to_o prevail_v he_o condemn_v he_o and_o after_o he_o be_v carry_v to_o chemes-ford_n &_o there_o most_o patient_o and_o constant_o seal_v his_o faith_n with_o his_o blood_n by_o most_o cruel_a fire_n the_o morning_n before_o he_o die_v he_o say_v word_n to_o this_o effect_n to_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n wife_n and_o good_a child_n i_o must_v now_o depart_v from_o you_o henceforth_o i_o know_v you_o no_o more_o but_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v you_o to_o i_o so_o i_o give_v you_o again_o unto_o the_o lord_n who_o i_o charge_v you_o to_o obey_v
and_o fear_v and_o beware_v that_o you_o turn_v not_o to_o this_o abominable_a papistry_n against_o the_o which_o i_o shalll_v anoâ—e_v by_o god_n grace_n give_v my_o blood_n let_v not_o the_o murder_n of_o god_n saint_n be_v any_o cause_n for_o you_o to_o relent_v but_o take_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n quarrel_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o will_v be_v a_o merciful_a father_n unto_o you_o and_o then_o i_o kiss_v they_o all_o and_o be_v carry_v unto_o the_o fire_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o stake_n he_o kiss_v it_o and_o then_o he_o say_v so_o my_o lord_n rich_a beware_v beware_v for_o you_o do_v against_o your_o conscience_n herein_o and_o without_o you_o repent_v the_o lord_n will_v revenge_v it_o for_o you_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o my_o death_n thomas_n osmond_n fuller_n william_n bamford_n alias_o butler_n nicholas_n chamberlain_n john_n ardley_n and_o john_n simpson_n these_o be_v send_v out_o of_o essex_n unto_o boner_n to_o be_v examine_v they_o have_v the_o same_o article_n minister_v unto_o they_o and_o agree_v all_o in_o the_o same_o answer_n in_o substance_n that_o thomas_n wat_n next_z aforesaid_a make_v and_o when_o by_o no_o mean_n they_o can_v be_v persuade_v from_o their_o constancy_n be_v many_o time_n send_v for_o they_o be_v at_o last_o condemn_v and_o burn_v in_o several_a place_n in_o essex_n chamberlain_z at_o colchester_n thomas_n osmond_n at_o maningtree_n william_n brainford_n at_o harwidge_n john_n ardley_n tell_v boner_n my_o lord_n neither_o you_o nor_o any_o of_o your_o religion_n be_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o you_o be_v of_o a_o false_a faith_n and_o shall_v be_v deceive_v at_o length_n bear_v as_o good_a a_o face_n as_o you_o can_v you_o will_v kill_v the_o innocent_a blood_n and_o you_o have_v kill_v many_o and_o oâ—_n gee_o about_o to_o kill_v more_o if_o every_o hair_n of_o my_o head_n be_v a_o man_n i_o will_v suffer_v death_n in_o the_o faith_n that_o i_o be_o in_o at_o â—he_n examination_n of_o simpson_n and_o ardley_n there_o be_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n assemble_v in_o the_o church_n of_o paul_n round_n about_o the_o consistory_n the_o bishop_n be_v angry_a with_o their_o bold_a answer_n cry_v aloud_o have_v he_o away_o have_v he_o away_o whâ—n_o the_o people_n in_o the_o church_n hear_v these_o word_n think_v the_o prisoner_n have_v their_o judgement_n they_o sever_v themselves_o to_o make_v way_n which_o cause_v such_o a_o noise_n in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o in_o the_o consistory_n be_v amaze_v the_o bishop_n ask_v what_o be_v the_o matter_n the_o stander_n by_o say_v there_o be_v like_a to_o be_v some_o tumulâ—_n for_o they_o be_v together_o by_o the_o ear_n the_o bishop_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o court_n run_v away_o to_o the_o door_n that_o go_v into_o the_o bishop_n house_n but_o the_o rest_n be_v light_a foot_v than_o the_o bishop_n recover_v the_o door_n first_o and_o throng_v hasty_o to_o get_v in_o keep_v the_o bishop_n out_o and_o cry_v save_v my_o lord_n save_v my_o lord_n whereby_o they_o give_v the_o stander_n by_o good_a matter_n to_o laugh_v at_o whereby_o thâ—se_a be_v a_o little_a while_n stop_v of_o 〈◊〉_d judgement_n but_o not_o long_o after_o they_o be_v call_v to_o the_o fire_n john_n simpson_n suffer_v at_o rochfort_n and_o john_n ardley_n at_o rayby_n john_n bradford_n he_o be_v bear_v at_o manchester_n in_o lanâ—aster_n 1555._o on_o the_o 13._o day_n of_o august_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o queen_n mary_n master_n bourne_n bishop_n of_o bath_n make_v a_o beastly_a sermon_n at_o paul_n cross_n to_o set_v up_o popery_n as_o before_o be_v say_v boner_n be_v present_a the_o people_n be_v ready_a to_o pull_v he_o out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n and_o a_o dagger_n be_v hurl_v at_o he_o and_o be_v put_v from_o end_v his_o sermon_n he_o entreat_v bradford_n be_v with_o he_o to_o speak_v and_o appease_v the_o people_n when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o preacher_n all_o the_o people_n cry_v bradford_n bradford_n god_n save_v thou_o bradford_n and_o after_o they_o hear_v his_o godly_a exhortation_n they_o leave_v off_o their_o rage_n bourne_n think_v himself_o not_o yet_o sure_a of_o his_o life_n until_o he_o be_v safe_o house_v though_o the_o sheriff_n and_o mayor_n be_v ready_a to_o help_v he_o wherefore_o he_o desire_v bradford_n not_o to_o depart_v from_o he_o until_o he_o be_v in_o safety_n and_o â—radford_n go_v at_o his_o back_o shadow_a he_o with_o his_o gown_n among_o who_o one_o gentleman_n say_v ah_o bradford_n bradford_n thou_o save_v he_o that_o will_v help_v to_o burn_v thou_o i_o give_v thou_o his_o life_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o thou_o i_o will_v run_v he_o through_o with_o my_o sword_n within_z three_z dare_v after_o bradford_n be_v send_v for_o to_o the_o tower_n and_o there_o the_o council_n charge_v he_o with_o sedition_n for_o this_o matter_n and_o commit_v he_o to_o the_o tower_n and_o from_o the_o tower_n to_o the_o king_n bench_n in_o southwark_n and_o after_o his_o condemnation_n unto_o the_o counter_a in_o the_o poultry_n whilst_o he_o remain_v in_o these_o two_o prison_n he_o preach_v twice_o a_o day_n continual_o almost_o two_o year_n after_o he_o be_v bring_v with_o bishop_n farrax_n as_o aforesaid_a before_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n and_o the_o queen_n commissioner_n after_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n have_v lay_v unto_o his_o charge_n the_o aforesaid_a sedition_n at_o paul_n and_o boner_n have_v bear_v witness_n against_o he_o and_o bradford_n have_v show_v his_o innocency_n and_o affirm_v that_o notwithstanding_o boner_n see_v and_o say_v yet_o the_o truth_n i_o have_v tell_v as_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n will_v appear_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n because_o i_o can_v be_v believe_v i_o be_o ready_a to_o suffer_v what_o god_n will_v licence_v you_o to_o do_v to_o i_o chan._n to_o leave_v this_o matter_n will_v thou_o return_v again_o and_o do_v as_o we_o have_v do_v and_o thou_o shall_v receive_v the_o queen_n mercy_n and_o pardon_n brad._n my_o lord_n i_o desire_v mercy_n with_o god_n mercy_n but_o mercy_n with_o god_n wrath_n god_n keep_v i_o from_o well_o say_v he_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o receive_v mercy_n offer_v unto_o thou_o know_v for_o a_o truth_n that_o the_o queen_n be_v mind_v to_o make_v a_o purgation_n of_o all_o such_o as_o thou_o be_v bradford_n answer_v i_o will_v be_v glad_a of_o the_o queen_n mercy_n to_o live_v as_o a_o subject_n without_o a_o clog_n of_o conscience_n otherwise_o the_o lord_n mercy_n be_v better_a to_o i_o then_o life_n and_o i_o commit_v my_o life_n into_o his_o hand_n that_o will_v keep_v it_o that_o none_o can_v take_v it_o away_o without_o his_o pleasure_n there_o be_v twelve_o hour_n in_o the_o day_n as_o long_o as_o they_o last_v no_o man_n shall_v have_v power_n thereon_o therefore_o his_o good_a will_v be_v do_v life_n in_o his_o displeasure_n be_v worse_a than_o death_n and_o death_n in_o his_o true_a favour_n be_v true_a life_n and_o after_o he_o have_v be_v three_o time_n call_v before_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n at_o all_o which_o time_n there_o be_v no_o argument_n of_o divinity_n but_o about_o transubstantiation_n for_o deny_v whereof_o and_o affirm_v that_o the_o wicked_a do_v not_o receive_v christ_n though_o they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n he_o be_v condemn_v after_o this_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n come_v to_o he_o and_o argue_v this_o point_n and_o after_o they_o two_o spanish_a friar_n and_o diverse_a other_o at_o other_o time_n the_o sum_n of_o his_o doctrine_n herein_o follow_v reason_n against_o transubstantiation_n gather_v by_o john_n bradford_n 1_o tertullian_n say_v that_o which_o be_v former_a be_v true_a that_o which_o be_v late_a be_v false_a transubstantiation_n be_v a_o late_a doctrine_n for_o it_o be_v not_o general_o define_v until_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n about_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o under_o innocent_a 3._o before_o it_o be_v free_a to_o believe_v it_o or_o not_o believe_v it_o ergo_fw-la the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v false_a 2_o that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n supper_n be_v figurative_a the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o proportion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o sentence_n of_o all_o holy_a father_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n do_v all_o teach_v it_o follow_v there_o be_v no_o transubstantiation_n 3_o the_o scripture_n do_v witness_v that_o the_o lord_n give_v bread_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o call_v it_o his_o body_n he_o take_v bread_n in_o his_o hand_n he_o give_v thanks_n over_o bread_n he_o break_v bread_n and_o give_v bread_n to_o his_o disciple_n as_o ireneus_fw-la tertullian_n origen_n cyprian_n epiphanius_n
augustine_n and_o all_o the_o father_n of_o antiquity_n do_v affirm_v but_o in_o asmuch_o as_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v another_o manner_n of_o thing_n then_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v plain_a there_o be_v no_o transubstantiation_n 4_o the_o bread_n be_v no_o more_o transubstantiate_v than_o the_o wine_n christ_n call_v that_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o uine_n say_v i_o will_v drink_v no_o more_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n therefore_o by_o christ_n word_n it_o be_v not_o blood_n but_o wine_n therefore_o it_o follow_v there_o be_v no_o transubstantiation_n chrysostom_n upon_o matthew_n and_o cyprian_n do_v confirm_v this_o reason_n 5_o the_o bread_n be_v call_v as_o well_o christ_n mystical_a body_n as_o his_o natural_a body_n for_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o say_v the_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n say_v also_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o mystical_a body_n by_o transubstantiation_n no_o more_o be_v it_o his_o natural_a body_n by_o transubstantiation_n 6_o the_o word_n over_o the_o cup_n be_v not_o so_o effectual_a as_o to_o transubstantiate_v it_o into_o the_o new_a testament_n therefore_o the_o word_n speak_v over_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o so_o mighty_a to_o make_v transubstantiation_n 7_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o apostolic_a and_o mother_n church_n which_o receive_v there_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o receive_v it_o of_o christ_n and_o christ_n of_o god_n as_o of_o gréece_n of_o corinthus_n of_o philippos_n collosia_n thessalonica_n ephesus_n which_o never_o teach_v transubstantiation_n yea_o it_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v in_o time_n past_a for_o gelasius_n the_o pope_n do_v manifest_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o reprove_v they_o of_o sacrilege_n which_o divide_v the_o mystery_n and_o keep_v the_o cup_n from_o the_o lie_v people_n therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o truth_n communication_n betwixt_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n with_o bradford_n in_o prison_n york_n how_o know_v you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o church_n brad._n the_o church_n be_v a_o mean_a to_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o the_o more_o speedy_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n be_v a_o mean_a that_o the_o samaritaâ—s_n know_v christ_n but_o when_o as_o they_o have_v hear_v he_o speak_v they_o say_v now_o we_o know_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n not_o because_o of_o thy_o word_n but_o because_o we_o ourselves_o have_v hear_v he_o so_o after_o we_o come_v to_o the_o hear_n and_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n show_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o church_n we_o believe_v they_o and_o know_v they_o as_o christ_n sheep_n not_o because_o the_o church_n say_v they_o be_v the_o scripture_n but_o because_o they_o be_v so_o we_o be_v assure_v thereof_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o write_v and_o speak_v they_o york_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o word_n be_v not_o write_v brad._n true_a if_o you_o mean_v it_o for_o some_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o for_o the_o old_a testament_n peter_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n not_o that_o it_o be_v so_o simple_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v alive_a and_o compass_v with_o infirmity_n by_o reason_n whereof_o man_n may_v perchance_o have_v find_v fault_n with_o their_o preach_n they_o attribute_v unto_o the_o prophet_n more_o firmness_n as_o wherewith_o no_o fault_n can_v be_v â—â—und_v albeit_o in_o verity_n no_o less_o obedience_n and_o faith_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o one_o than_o the_o other_o both_o proceed_n of_o one_o spirit_n of_o truth_n york_n ireneus_fw-la and_o other_o do_v magnify_v much_o and_o allege_v the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o scripture_n against_o the_o heretic_n brad._n they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o such-heretick_n as_o do_v deny_v the_o scripture_n and_o yâ—t_o do_v magnify_v the_o apostle_n so_o that_o they_o be_v enforce_v to_o use_v the_o authority_n of_o those_o church_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v and_o which_o do_v still_o retain_v the_o same_o doctrine_n then_o the_o allege_v of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v principal_o use_v against_o i_o which_o be_o so_o far_o from_o deny_v the_o scripture_n that_o i_o appeal_v unto_o they_o utter_o as_o to_o the_o only_a judge_n york_n a_o pretty_a matter_n that_o you_o will_v take_v upon_o to_o judge_v the_o church_n where_o have_v your_o church_n be_v hitherto_o for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v catholic_n and_o visible_a hitherto_o brad._n i_o do_v not_o judge_v the_o church_n when_o i_o discern_v it_o from_o the_o congregation_n which_o be_v not_o the_o church_n and_o i_o never_o deny_v the_o church_n to_o bâ—_n catholic_n and_o viâ—â—ble_a although_o at_o some_o time_n it_o be_v more_o visible_a then_o at_o other_o time_n chich_a where_o be_v your_o church_n forty_o year_n ago_o which_o allow_v your_o doctrine_n i_o say_v i_o will_v tell_v he_o if_o he_o will_v tell_v i_o where_o the_o church_n be_v in_o helias_n his_o time_n when_o helias_n say_v he_o be_v leave_v alone_o he_o say_v that_o be_v no_o answer_n brad._n if_o you_o have_v the_o same_o eye_n wherewith_o a_o man_n may_v have_v espy_v the_o church_n than_o you_o will_v not_o say_v it_o be_v no_o answer_n the_o fault_n why_o the_o church_n be_v not_o sâ—â—ne_v of_o you_o be_v not_o because_o the_o church_n be_v not_o visible_a but_o because_o your_o eye_n be_v not_o clear_a â—â—ough_o to_o see_v it_o chich._n you_o be_v much_o deceive_v in_o make_v this_o collation_n betwixt_o the_o church_n then_o and_o now_o york_n say_v it_o be_v very_o well_o speak_v for_o christ_n say_v i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o not_o i_o do_v or_o have_v build_v it_o brad._n peter_n teach_v i_o to_o make_v this_o collation_n say_v as_o among_o the_o people_n there_o be_v false_a prophet_n which_o be_v most_o in_o estimation_n before_o christ_n come_n so_o shall_v there_o be_v false_a teacher_n among_o the_o people_n after_o christ_n come_n and_o very_o many_o shall_v follow_v they_o and_o as_o for_o your_o future_a tense_n you_o will_v not_o conclude_v christ_n church_n not_o to_o have_v be_v before_o but_o rather_o that_o there_o be_v no_o builder_n in_o the_o church_n but_o by_o christ_n only_o in_o that_o he_o say_v i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n for_o paul_n and_o apollo_n be_v but_o waterer_n york_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o judge_v the_o church_n a_o man_n shall_v never_o come_v to_o certainty_n that_o do_v so_o brad._n i_o speak_v simple_o that_o which_o i_o think_v and_o desire_v reason_n to_o answer_v my_o objection_n assure_o you_o do_v well_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o romish_a church_n but_o you_o have_v do_v wicked_o to_o coupple_v yourselves_o to_o it_o again_o for_o you_o can_v never_o prove_v it_o which_o you_o call_v the_o mother_n church_n to_o be_v christ_n church_n chich_a you_o be_v but_o a_o child_n then_o i_o be_v but_o a_o young_a man_n come_v from_o the_o university_n and_o go_v with_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v always_o against_o my_o conscience_n brad._n i_o think_v you_o have_v do_v evil_a for_o you_o be_v come_v and_o have_v bring_v other_o to_o that_o wicked_a man_n which_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n for_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o mahomer_n or_o any_o out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o such_o as_o bear_v rule_n in_o the_o church_n york_n see_v how_o you_o build_v your_o faith_n upon_o the_o most_o obscure_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o deceive_v yourself_o as_o though_o you_o be_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o brad._n well_o my_o lord_n though_o i_o may_v by_o truth_n judge_v you_o and_o other_o yet_o will_v not_o i_o utter_o exclude_v you_o out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o i_o be_o not_o out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o consist_v in_o faith_n york_n loe_o how_o you_o make_v your_o church_n invisible_a for_o you_o will_v have_v the_o communion_n of_o it_o to_o consist_v in_o faith_n brad._n to_o have_v communion_n of_o the_o church_n need_v not_o visiblenesie_n of_o it_o for_o communion_n consist_v in_o faith_n and_o not_o in_o exterior_a ceremony_n as_o appear_v by_o paul_n which_o will_v have_v one_o faith_n and_o by_o ireneus_fw-la to_o victor_n say_v disagrée_v of_o fast_v shall_v not_o break_v the_o agree_v of_o faith_n chich_a that_o place_n have_v often_o wound_v my_o conscience_n because_o we_o dissever_v ourselves_o from_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n brad._n god_n forgive_v you_o for_o you_o have_v do_v
evil_a to_o bring_v england_n thither_o again_o york_n he_o read_v a_o paper_n of_o common_a place_n how_o many_o thing_n hold_v saint_n augustine_n in_o the_o church_n consent_n of_o people_n and_o nation_n authority_n confirm_v with_o miracle_n nourish_v with_o hope_n increase_v with_o charity_n establish_v with_o antiquity_n the_o succession_n of_o priest_n from_o peter_n seat_n to_o this_o present_a bishop_n last_o the_o very_a name_n of_o a_o catholic_a do_v hold_v i_o in_o paint_v i_o but_o your_o church_n thus_o brad._n this_o make_v as_o much_o for_o i_o as_o for_o you_o but_o all_o this_o if_o they_o have_v be_v so_o firm_a as_o you_o will_v make_v they_o may_v have_v be_v allege_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o there_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o ceremony_n consent_v on_o by_o the_o whole_a people_n confirm_v with_o miracle_n antiquity_n and_o continual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o aaron_n cich_a you_o make_v to_o much_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n before_o chrsâ—s_n come_v brad._n therein_o i_o do_v but_o as_o peter_n teach_v and_o paul_n very_o often_o you_o will_v glad_o have_v your_o church_n here_o very_o glorious_a and_o as_o a_o most_o pleasant_a lady_n but_o as_o christ_n say_v so_o may_v the_o church_n say_v bless_v be_v they_o that_o be_v not_o offend_v at_o i_o york_n you_o think_v none_o be_v of_o the_o church_n but_o such_o as_o suffer_v persecution_n brad._n paul_n say_v all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n must_v suffer_v persecution_n sometime_o christ_n church_n have_v rest_n here_o but_o common_o it_o be_v not_o so_o especial_o towards_o the_o end_n her_o form_n will_v be_v more_o unséemly_a york_n where_o be_v your_o church_n that_o have_v consent_n of_o people_n and_o nation_n as_o s._n augustine_n say_v brad._n even_o all_o people_n and_o nation_n that_o be_v god_n people_n have_v consent_v with_o i_o and_o they_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n york_n saint_n augustine_n speak_v of_o succession_n from_o peter_n seat_n brad._n that_o seat_n than_o be_v nothing_o so_o much_o corrupt_v as_o it_o be_v now_o york_n well_o you_o always_o judge_v the_o church_n brad._n no_o my_o lord_n christ_n sheep_n discern_v christ_n voice_n but_o they_o judge_v it_o not_o so_o they_o discern_v the_o church_n but_o not_o judge_v she_o yet_o full_a well_o may_v we_o judge_v the_o romish_a church_n for_o she_o obey_v not_o christ_n voice_n and_o christ_n true_a church_n do_v he_o ask_v i_o wherein_o i_o say_v in_o latin_a service_n and_o rob_v the_o laity_n of_o christ_n cup_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n in_o which_o it_o commit_v most_o horrible_a sacrilege_n york_n latin_a service_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v sing_v and_o have_v in_o the_o choir_n where_o only_o be_v those_o that_o understand_v latin_a the_o people_n sit_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n pray_v their_o own_o private_a praper_n and_o this_o may_v well_o be_v yet_o see_v by_o make_v of_o the_o chancel_n and_o the_o choir_n so_o that_o the_o people_n can_v not_o come_v in_o or_o hear_v they_o brad._n in_o chrysostom_n time_n and_o s._n jeromes_n time_n all_o the_o church_n do_v answer_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n amen_n whereby_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o prayer_n be_v make_v so_o that_o the_o people_n both_o hear_v and_o understand_v they_o york_n we_o lose_v our_o labour_n you_o seek_v to_o put_v away_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v tell_v you_o for_o your_o good_a your_o church_n no_o man_n can_v know_v i_o say_v yes_o that_o you_o may_v he_o say_v i_o pray_v whereby_o brad._n chrysostome_n say_v only_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o he_o speak_v very_o oftentimes_o as_o you_o know_v york_n that_o be_v or_o chrysostome_n in_o opere_fw-la imperfecto_fw-la which_o may_v be_v doubt_v of_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n may_v be_v best_a know_v by_o be_v succession_n of_o bishop_n brad._n lira_n well_o write_v upon_o matthew_n that_o ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la consistit_fw-la in_o homiâ—â—bus_fw-la ratione_fw-la potestatis_fw-la secularis_fw-la aut_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o hominibus_fw-la in_o quibus_fw-la est_fw-la notitia_fw-la vera_fw-la &_o confessio_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o veritatis_fw-la and_o hilarius_n write_v to_o auxentius_n that_o the_o church_n be_v rather_o hide_v in_o cave_n then_o eminent_a in_o chief_a seat_n then_o after_o they_o have_v be_v there_o three_o hour_n they_o be_v call_v away_o john_n leafe_n burn_v with_o master_n bradford_n this_o john_n be_v a_o apprentice_n with_o a_o chandler_n in_o christ-church_n in_o london_n eighteen_o year_n old_a bear_v in_o kirkley_n mâ—â—eside_n in_o the_o county_n of_o york_n he_o be_v examine_v before_o bonner_n he_o say_v that_o after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n over_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n there_o be_v not_o the_o true_a and_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o substance_n and_o as_o it_o be_v now_o use_v and_o believe_v in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n it_o be_v abominable_a idolatry_n and_o he_o believe_v that_o after_o consecration_n it_o remain_v bread_n and_o wine_n as_o it_o be_v before_o and_o it_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o spiritual_o in_o faith_n they_o receive_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o he_o affirm_v that_o auricular_a confession_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v make_v unto_o a_o priest_n and_o it_o be_v no_o point_n of_o soul_n health_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o priest_n have_v any_o authority_n by_o the_o scripture_n to_o remit_v sin_n and_o be_v ask_v if_o he_o have_v be_v master_n rogers_n his_o scholar_n he_o grant_v it_o so_o to_o be_v and_o he_o do_v believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o say_v rogers_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o bishop_n hooper_n card-maker_n and_o other_o of_o their_o opinion_n which_o of_o late_o be_v burn_v for_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o will_v die_v in_o that_o doctrine_n and_o the_o bishop_n move_v of_o he_o to_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n he_o say_v my_o lord_n you_o call_v my_o opinion_n heresy_n it_o be_v the_o true_a light_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o he_o will_v never_o forsake_v his_o well_o ground_a opinion_n whilst_o breath_n be_v in_o his_o body_n whereupon_o he_o be_v condemn_v when_o these_o two_o come_v to_o the_o stake_n in_o smithfield_n to_o be_v burn_v master_n bradford_n lie_v prostrate_a on_o the_o one_o side_n of_o the_o stake_n and_o the_o young_a man_n on_o the_o other_o pray_v a_o space_n until_o the_o sheriff_n man_n bad_a master_n bradford_n arise_v than_o they_o both_o rose_n master_n bradford_n desire_v the_o sheriff_n that_o his_o man_n may_v have_v his_o apparel_n which_o he_o grant_v he_o when_o he_o be_v unready_a he_o say_v o_o england_n england_n repent_v thou_o of_o thy_o sin_n beware_v of_o idolatry_n beware_v of_o false_a antichrist_n that_o they_o deceive_v thou_o not_o then_o the_o sheriff_n bid_v tie_v his_o hand_n if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v quiet_a he_o say_v i_o be_o quiet_a god_n forgive_v you_o this_o one_o of_o the_o officer_n that_o make_v the_o fire_n say_v if_o you_o have_v no_o more_o learning_n than_o that_o you_o be_v but_o a_o fool_n and_o be_v best_a to_o hold_v your_o peace_n then_o master_n bradford_n answer_v no_o more_o but_o ask_v the_o world_n forgiveness_n and_o forgive_v all_o the_o world_n and_o pray_v the_o people_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o and_o â—id_v the_o young_a man_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n for_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o merry_a supper_n with_o the_o lord_n this_o night_n than_o he_o embrace_v the_o ré_v and_o say_v straight_o be_v the_o way_n and_o narrow_a be_v the_o gate_n that_o lead_v to_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o few_o there_o be_v that_o find_v it_o in_o the_o book_n at_o large_a thou_o may_v see_v many_o godly_a letter_n of_o he_o this_o master_n woodroffe_n sheriff_n as_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v master_n bradford_n to_o speak_v but_o bad_a his_o hand_n to_o be_v tie_v so_o or_o worse_o he_o serve_v master_n rogers_n and_o all_o that_o be_v burn_v where_o the_o other_o sheriff_n will_v weep_v at_o their_o burn_a he_o will_v laugh_v at_o it_o and_o will_v restrain_v and_o beat_v the_o people_n who_o be_v desirous_a to_o take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n in_o fine_a the_o foresay_a master_n woodroffe_n after_o the_o burn_a of_o master_n bradford_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v home_o be_v take_v lame_a both_o arm_n and_o leg_n so_o that_o after_o he_o can_v never_o stir_v out_o of_o his_o house_n nor_o scarce_o move_v himself_o william_n minge_n the_o next_o day_n after_o bradford_n death_n william_n minge_n priest_n die_v in_o maidstone_n jail_n be_v in_o bond_n for_o religion_n and_o have_v suffer_v martyrdom_n
and_o not_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n natural_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n nor_o salvation_n to_o a_o christian_a in_o the_o mass_n except_o it_o be_v say_v and_o use_v in_o the_o mother_n tongue_n and_o likewise_o also_o that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o profitable_a for_o a_o christian._n and_o as_o touch_v auricular_a confession_n he_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o go_v to_o a_o good_a priest_n for_o counsel_n but_o the_o absolution_n and_o lay_v hand_n on_o a_o man_n head_n by_o the_o priest_n as_o it_o be_v now_o use_v be_v not_o profitable_a and_o that_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n now_o teach_v be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n and_o that_o hooper_n card-maker_n and_o other_o of_o their_o opinion_n which_o be_v late_o burn_v be_v good_a christian_n and_o do_v preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n john_n launder_v be_v coudemn_v by_o the_o say_v bonner_n for_o affirm_v that_o whosoever_o do_v teach_v or_o use_v any_o other_o sacrament_n than_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o baptism_n or_o any_o other_o ceremony_n he_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o abhor_v they_o and_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n he_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o he_o believe_v that_o when_o he_o receive_v the_o material_a bread_n and_o wine_n it_o be_v in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o that_o he_o eat_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n by_o faith_n and_o no_o otherwise_o and_o that_o the_o mass_n be_v naught_o and_o abominable_a and_o direct_v against_o god_n word_n and_o that_o the_o gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la the_o creed_n sanctum_fw-la pater_fw-la noster_fw-la agnus_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v of_o themselves_o good_a yet_o be_v use_v among_o other_o thing_n be_v naught_o also_o and_o that_o auricular_a confession_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v make_v to_o a_o priest_n but_o to_o god_n and_o that_o none_o but_o christ_n have_v authority_n to_o absolve_v sin_n derick_n be_v ask_v whether_o he_o will_v recant_v your_o doctrine_n quoth_v he_o be_v poison_n and_o sorcery_n if_o christ_n be_v here_o you_o will_v put_v he_o to_o a_o worse_a death_n than_o he_o be_v put_v to_o before_o you_o say_v you_o can_v make_v a_o god_n you_o can_v make_v a_o pudding_n as_o well_o your_o ceremony_n in_o the_o church_n be_v beggary_n and_o poison_n and_o auricular_a confession_n be_v poison_n and_o against_o god_n word_n so_o they_o be_v condemn_v and_o burn_v derick_n be_v rich_a but_o the_o raâ—eners_n make_v such_o havoc_n thereof_o that_o his_o poor_a wife_n and_o child_n have_v little_a or_o none_o thereof_o he_o be_v old_a and_o past_a learning_n yet_o when_o he_o be_v put_v into_o prison_n be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o letter_n in_o his_o book_n he_o can_v before_o his_o death_n read_v perfect_o when_o he_o be_v burn_v they_o throw_v his_o book_n into_o a_o barrel_n that_o he_o be_v burn_v in_o to_o be_v burn_v with_o he_o but_o he_o throw_v it_o among_o the_o people_n and_o the_o sheriff_n command_v upon_o pain_n of_o death_n in_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n name_n to_o throw_v it_o into_o the_o fire_n again_o then_o he_o say_v dear_a brethren_n and_o sister_n as_o many_o as_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o everlasting_a life_n see_v you_o do_v thereafter_o and_o you_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o of_o his_o law_n you_o believe_v to_o your_o utter_a destruction_n for_o except_v the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n you_o shall_v burn_v in_o hell_n continual_o the_o sheriff_n say_v if_o thou_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o pope_n thou_o be_v damn_v therefore_o speak_v to_o thy_o god_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v thou_o now_o or_o else_o to_o strike_v i_o down_o to_o the_o example_n of_o this_o people_n but_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o lord_n forgive_v you_o that_o which_o you_o have_v say_v thomas_n iveson_n this_o jueson_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o say_v bonner_n for_o say_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v a_o very_a idol_n and_o detestable_a before_o god_n as_o it_o be_v nowadays_o minister_v and_o that_o the_o mass_n be_v naught_o and_o that_o auricular_a confession_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o that_o a_o priest_n can_v forgive_v sin_n that_o baptism_n be_v a_o token_n of_o christ_n as_o circumcision_n he_o believe_v his_o sin_n be_v not_o wash_v away_o thereby_o but_o only_o his_o body_n wash_v and_o his_o sin_n wash_v only_o in_o christ_n blood_n and_o that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o sacrament_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o now_o be_v not_o right_o use_v in_o england_n &_o that_o all_o the_o ceremony_n now_o use_v in_o the_o church_n be_v superfluous_a and_o superstitioâ—s_a and_o be_v earnest_o labour_v withal_o to_o recant_v say_v he_o will_v not_o forsake_v his_o belief_n for_o all_o the_o good_n in_o london_n i_o do_v appeal_n to_o god_n mercy_n and_o will_v be_v none_o of_o your_o church_n and_o if_o there_o come_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n to_o teach_v i_o other_o doctrine_n then_o that_o which_o i_o have_v now_o i_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o whereupon_o he_o be_v burn_v john_n aleworth_n he_o die_v in_o prison_n at_o read_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n who_o the_o catholic_a prelate_n as_o their_o use_n be_v do_v exclude_v out_o of_o catholic_a burial_n james_n abbes_n this_o abbe_n be_v examine_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n he_o relent_v at_o their_o naughty_a persuasion_n now_o when_o he_o be_v dismiss_v and_o shall_v go_v from_o the_o bishop_n he_o give_v he_o some_o money_n but_o after_o he_o be_v piteous_o vex_v in_o conscience_n he_o go_v again_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o throw_v he_o his_o say_a money_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v and_o say_v it_o repent_v he_o that_o ever_o he_o have_v consent_v to_o their_o wicked_a persuasion_n then_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o chaplain_n labour_v a_o fresh_a to_o win_v he_o again_o but_o in_o vain_a and_o so_o he_o be_v burn_v at_o berry_n john_n denley_n gentleman_n john_n newman_n patrick_n pachington_n as_o edmund_n terrell_n a_o justice_n of_o peace_n in_o essex_n come_v from_o the_o burn_a of_o certain_a godly_a martyr_n he_o meâ—_n with_o john_n denley_n and_o john_n newman_n both_o of_o maidstone_n in_o kent_n and_o upon_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o as_o he_o brag_v he_o suspect_v and_o search_v they_o and_o find_v the_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n write_v about_o they_o he_o send_v they_o to_o the_o queen_n commissioner_n who_o send_v they_o to_o bonner_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o writing_n follow_v in_o the_o sacrament_n christ_n body_n be_v figurative_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n spiritual_o he_o be_v in_o they_o that_o worthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o real_o carnal_o and_o corporal_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a then_o bonner_n minister_v article_n unto_o they_o and_o unto_o patrick_n pachington_n who_o all_o answer_v alike_o to_o this_o effect_n follow_v the_o catholic_a church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n corner_n stone_n it_o be_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o two_o or_o three_o gather_v together_o in_o christ_n name_n be_v the_o member_n thereof_o this_o church_n do_v preach_v god_n holy_a word_n and_o minister_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n true_o the_o church_n of_o england_n use_v the_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o now_o be_v use_v be_v no_o member_n thereof_o but_o be_v the_o church_n of_o aâ—tichrist_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o head_n thereof_o for_o they_o have_v alter_v the_o testament_n of_o god_n and_o set_v up_o a_o testament_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v full_a of_o blasphemy_n and_o lie_n christ_n testament_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v all_o thing_n do_v for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n the_o mass_n now_o use_v be_v most_o abominable_a idolatry_n and_o intolerable_a blasphemy_n christ_n ordain_v his_o sacrament_n to_o be_v eat_v together_o in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n until_o heâ—_n come_v and_o not_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o to_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o they_o for_o god_n will_v not_o be_v worship_v in_o his_o creature_n but_o we_o must_v remember_v to_o praise_v he_o for_o his_o creature_n what_o be_v kneel_v hold_v up_o your_o hand_n knock_v of_o the_o breast_n put_v off_o the_o cap_n and_o make_v curtsy_n with_o other_o superstition_n to_o the_o bread_n but_o idolatry_n you_o object_n you_o worship_v not_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n
but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o that_o be_v a_o very_a lie_n for_o christ_n body_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n be_v in_o heaven_n auricular_a confession_n be_v not_o good_a if_o i_o have_v offend_v god_n i_o must_v seek_v to_o he_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o christ_n if_o i_o have_v offend_v my_o neighbour_n i_o must_v reconcile_v myself_o to_o he_o again_o if_o i_o be_v a_o notorious_a sinner_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v declare_v to_o the_o congregation_n and_o the_o minister_n have_v power_n by_o the_o word_n to_o excommunicate_v i_o and_o i_o be_o to_o be_v take_v as_o a_o heathen_a not_o for_o a_o day_n or_o for_o forty_o day_n but_o until_o i_o open_o in_o the_o congregation_n acknowledge_v my_o fault_n and_o then_o the_o minister_n have_v power_n by_o the_o word_n to_o preach_v to_o i_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o christ._n touch_v baptism_n john_n baptist_n use_v nothing_o but_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o water_n as_o appear_z by_o christ_n baptism_n and_o other_o the_o chamberlain_n say_v to_o philip_n here_o be_v water_n what_o let_v i_o to_o be_v baptize_v he_o ask_v not_o for_o cream_n nor_o oil_n nor_o hospital_n nor_o conjure_a water_n nor_o conjure_a wax_n nor_o crysome_n nor_o salt_n the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o say_v there_o be_v but_o two_o sacrament_n except_o they_o will_v make_v the_o rainbow_n a_o sacrament_n for_o there_o be_v no_o sacrament_n but_o such_o as_o have_v the_o promise_n annex_v unto_o it_o bonner_n see_v their_o unmoveable_a constancy_n after_o all_o mean_v they_o can_v be_v use_v they_o be_v condemn_v and_o denley_n be_v burn_v at_o uxbridge_n he_o sing_v a_o psalm_n in_o the_o fire_n then_o cruel_a doctor_n story_n command_v one_o to_o hurl_v a_o faggot_n at_o he_o which_o make_v he_o bleed_v on_o the_o face_n whereat_o he_o leave_v his_o sing_n and_o clap_v his_o hand_n on_o his_o face_n doctor_n story_n say_v to_o he_o that_o fling_v the_o faggot_n true_o thou_o have_v mar_v a_o good_a old_a song_n then_o denley_n put_v his_o hand_n abroad_o and_o sing_v again_o not_o long_o after_o he_o patrick_n pachingham_n be_v burn_v at_o uxbridge_n and_o john_n newman_n be_v burn_v at_o saffron_n walden_n in_o essex_n richard_n hooke_n he_o near_o about_o the_o same_o time_n and_o for_o the_o same_o matter_n that_o those_o former_o speak_v of_o die_v forâ—gave_v his_o life_n at_o chichester_n william_n coker_n william_n hopper_n henry_n laurence_n richard_n collier_n richard_n wright_n william_n steerâ—_n these_o be_v examine_v before_o the_o bishop_n of_o dover_n and_o harpsfield_n the_o archdeacon_n of_o canterbury_n and_o other_o henry_n lawrence_z deny_v auricular_a confession_n and_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n because_o the_o order_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v change_v in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o when_o the_o suffragan_n make_v mention_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o put_v off_o his_o cap_n he_o say_v you_o need_v not_o reverence_v the_o same_o and_o he_o say_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v a_o idol_n and_o be_v require_v to_o subscribe_v his_o hand_n he_o write_v you_o all_o be_v of_o antichrist_n and_o he_o you_o follow_v william_n steere_n of_o ashford_n be_v command_v of_o the_o judge_n to_o answer_v bid_v he_o command_v his_o dog_n and_o not_o he_o and_o say_v dick_n of_o dover_n mean_v the_o bishop_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o set_v in_o judgement_n against_o he_o allege_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o canteburie_n that_o be_v in_o prison_n be_v his_o dioccesan_n and_o he_o say_v he_o find_v not_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o he_o will_v not_o make_v any_o answer_n thereto_o the_o judge_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n put_v off_o his_o cap_n he_o say_v he_o need_v not_o reverence_v that_o so_o high_o say_v withal_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v the_o most_o blasphemous_a idol_n that_o ever_o be_v the_o other_o also_o deny_v the_o sacrament_n wherefore_o they_o be_v all_o condemn_v and_o burn_v all_o in_o one_o fiâ—e_n at_o canterbury_n elizabeth_z warn_v george_n tankerfield_n robert_n smith_n steven_n harwood_n thomas_n fust_v william_n hall_n thomas_n leyes_n george_n king_n john_n wade_n joane_n leyshford_n the_o prison_n of_o london_n be_v replenish_v with_o god_n saint_n and_o still_o more_o and_o more_o come_v in_o wherefore_o these_o ten_o be_v send_v for_o of_o bonner_n to_o be_v examine_v and_o rid_v out_o of_o the_o way_n the_o chief_a point_n he_o examine_v they_o of_o be_v touch_v the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o profitable_a foundation_n for_o their_o catholic_a dignity_n many_o other_o thing_n be_v object_v against_o they_o as_o not_o come_v to_o church_n for_o speak_v against_o the_o mass_n and_o for_o despise_v their_o ceremony_n and_o sacrament_n elizabeth_z warn_v answer_v unto_o they_o i_o deny_v they_o all_o and_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o a_o error_n then_o be_o i_o in_o a_o error_n wherefore_o she_o be_v condemn_v doctor_n story_n be_v of_o some_o alliance_n unto_o she_o who_o deliver_v she_o once_o by_o his_o earnest_a suit_n before_o he_o be_v commissioner_n but_o after_o he_o be_v commissioner_n he_o cause_v she_o john_n warn_v her_o husband_n and_o her_o daughter_n to_o be_v apprehend_v never_o leave_v they_o until_o he_o have_v bring_v they_o all_o to_o ash_n george_n tankerfield_n of_o london_n cook_n bear_v in_o the_o city_n of_o york_n he_o utter_o deny_v auricular_a confession_n and_o transubstantiation_n and_o affirm_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v naught_o and_o full_a of_o idolatry_n and_o abomination_n and_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o sacrament_n he_o tell_v the_o bishop_n he_o care_v not_o for_o his_o divinity_n for_o you_o condemn_v all_o man_n and_o prove_v nothing_o against_o they_o and_o he_o say_v the_o church_n whereof_o the_o pope_n be_v supreme_a head_n be_v not_o christ_n church_n and_o point_v to_o the_o bishop_n he_o say_v to_o the_o people_n beware_v of_o he_o and_o such_o as_o he_o be_v these_o be_v they_o which_o deceive_v you_o whereupon_o he_o be_v condemn_v robert_z smith_z be_v ask_v by_o boner_n when_o he_o be_v confess_v he_o answer_v not_o since_o the_o time_n he_o have_v discretion_n i_o be_o not_o command_v of_o god_n to_o show_v my_o sin_n to_o any_o of_o that_o sinful_a number_n who_o you_o call_v priest_n he_o be_v a_o painter_n and_o he_o tell_v the_o bishop_n he_o have_v use_v his_o vocation_n better_o than_o he_o have_v use_v his_o bishopric_n he_o say_v he_o never_o use_v the_o sacrament_n nor_o never_o will_v because_o it_o have_v not_o god_n ordinance_n but_o rather_o it_o be_v direct_v to_o mock_v god_n i_o count_v it_o a_o detestable_a idol_n and_o not_o god_n but_o contrary_a to_o god_n and_o truth_n then_o the_o bishop_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v burn_v he_o answer_v he_o must_v not_o think_v thereby_o to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n nor_o make_v your_o matter_n good_a for_o your_o sore_n be_v too_o well_o see_v to_o be_v heal_v so_o privy_o with_o blood_n even_o the_o child_n have_v all_o your_o deed_n in_o derision_n so_o that_o though_o you_o patch_v up_o one_o place_n with_o authority_n yet_o it_o shall_v break_v out_o in_o forty_o to_o your_o shame_n then_o the_o bishop_n say_v by_o my_o truth_n if_o thou_o will_v be_v shrieven_v i_o will_v tear_v this_o paper_n of_o thy_o examination_n i_o answer_v it_o will_v be_v too_o much_o to_o his_o shame_n to_o show_v it_o unto_o man_n of_o discretion_n boner_n do_v you_o not_o confess_v there_o be_v a_o catholic_n church_n on_o earth_n smith_n yes_o very_o and_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o prophet_n aâ—d_n apostles_n christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o head_n corner_n stone_n which_o church_n maintain_v the_o word_n and_o bring_v the_o same_o for_o her_o authority_n and_o without_o it_o do_v nothing_o nor_o aught_o to_o do_v and_o i_o be_o full_o assure_v i_o be_o a_o member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n boner_n if_o my_o brother_n do_v offend_v and_o will_v not_o be_v reconcile_v i_o must_v bring_v he_o before_o the_o congregation_n where_o may_v a_o man_n find_v your_o church_n to_o bring_v his_o brother_n before_o the_o same_o smith_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v so_o great_a against_o the_o church_n of_o jewry_n they_o be_v fain_o to_o congregate_v in_o privy_a place_n as_o they_o now_o do_v yet_o they_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n boner_n there_o church_n be_v know_v full_a
cast_v into_o the_o field_n and_o bury_v by_o night_n of_o the_o faithful_a when_o none_o dare_v do_v it_o in_o the_o day_n joane_n lashford_n the_o daughter_n of_o john_n warne_n and_o elizabeth_n warn_v martyr_n be_v repréeve_v to_o a_o long_a day_n her_o martyrdom_n be_v next_o year_n william_n andrew_n he_o be_v send_v out_o of_o horsie_n in_o essex_n by_o the_o lord_n rich_a and_o sir_n richard_n southwell_z and_o be_v twice_o examine_v before_o boner_n he_o stand_v manful_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o religion_n at_o length_n through_o straight_o handle_v in_o the_o prison_n in_o newgate_n he_o die_v and_o after_o the_o popish_a manner_n he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o field_n and_o in_o the_o night_n secret_o bury_v by_o the_o faithful_a robert_n samuel_n justice_n foster_n of_o cobdocke_n in_o suffolk_n a_o deadly_a hater_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o truth_n among_o many_o other_o that_o be_v also_o trouble_v by_o he_o this_o robert_n samuel_n a_o godly_a preacher_n in_o king_n edward_n day_n be_v one_o he_o be_v minister_n of_o barford_n in_o suffolk_n and_o be_v put_v from_o the_o ministry_n as_o other_o be_v he_o teach_v privily_o and_o when_o that_o the_o order_n come_v up_o that_o priest_n shall_v put_v away_o their_o wife_n and_o be_v compel_v to_o single_a life_n samuel_n will_v not_o agree_v thereto_o master_n foster_n send_v out_o espial_n to_o apprehend_v he_o and_o carry_v he_o to_o prison_n if_o he_o be_v find_v to_o come_v unto_o his_o wife_n whereby_o he_o be_v take_v and_o put_v into_o ipswich_n jail_n from_o thence_o he_o be_v carry_v to_o norwich_n where_o doctor_n hopton_n the_o bishop_n and_o doctor_z donning_n his_o chancellor_n exercise_v great_a cruelty_n against_o he_o they_o keep_v in_o he_o strait_a prison_n where_o he_o be_v chain_v bolt_n upright_o unto_o a_o great_a post_n that_o he_o be_v â—aine_a to_o bear_v all_o his_o body_n on_o tiptoe_n and_o keep_v he_o without_o meat_n and_o drink_n only_o he_o have_v every_o day_n two_o or_o three_o mouthful_n of_o bread_n and_o three_o spoonful_n of_o water_n he_o will_v often_o have_v drunken_a his_o own_o water_n but_o his_o body_n be_v so_o dry_v up_o that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v water_n when_o he_o be_v bring_v forth_o to_o be_v burn_v he_o report_v that_o after_o he_o have_v be_v famish_v with_o hunger_n two_o or_o three_o day_n together_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o slumber_n at_o which_o time_n one_o clad_v all_o in_o white_a seem_v to_o stand_v before_o he_o which_o say_v samuel_n samuel_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n for_o after_o this_o day_n thou_o shall_v never_o be_v hungry_a or_o thirsty_a which_o be_v perform_v for_o speedy_o after_o he_o be_v burn_v and_o from_o that_o time_n until_o he_o suffer_v he_o feel_v neither_o hunger_n nor_o thirst_n and_o he_o say_v he_o declare_v this_o that_o all_o may_v see_v the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n he_o say_v he_o can_v utter_v many_o such_o comfort_n as_o he_o have_v of_o christ_n in_o his_o affliction_n which_o modesty_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o utter_v as_o he_o be_v go_v unto_o the_o fire_n a_o maid_n name_v rose_n nottingham_n take_v he_o about_o neck_n and_o kiss_v he_o who_o be_v mark_v the_o next_o day_n be_v seek_v for_o to_o be_v have_v to_o prison_n and_o burn_v yet_o by_o god_n goodness_n the_o escape_v yet_o two_o honest_a woman_n fall_v into_o the_o rage_n of_o that_o time_n the_o one_o a_o brewer_n wife_n the_o other_o a_o shoemaker_n wife_n who_o be_v burn_v the_o next_o day_n after_o samuel_n the_o one_o be_v call_v anne_n potten_v the_o other_o joane_n trunchfield_n the_o report_n of_o they_o which_o see_v samuel_n burn_v be_v that_o his_o body_n in_o burn_v do_v â—hine_v as_o bright_a and_o white_a as_o new_a try_a silver_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o in_o the_o book_n at_o large_a thou_o may_v see_v a_o godly_a letter_n of_o he_o and_o a_o godly_a confession_n of_o his_o faith_n william_n allen._n he_o be_v a_o labour_a man_n sometime_o servant_n to_o john_n houghton_n of_o somerset_n he_o be_v burn_v at_o walsingham_n he_o be_v imprison_v for_o say_v he_o will_v never_o follow_v the_o cross_n on_o procession_n the_o bishop_n bid_v he_o return_v unto_o the_o catholic_a church_n he_o answer_v he_o will_v turn_v unto_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o not_o to_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o say_v if_o he_o see_v the_o king_n and_o queen_n and_o all_o other_o follow_v the_o cross_n and_o kneel_v down_o to_o the_o cross_n he_o will_v not_o roger_n coo._n he_o be_v of_o melford_n in_o suffolk_n a_o sheareman_n a_o age_a father_n after_o his_o sundry_a conflict_n with_o his_o adversary_n he_o be_v burn_v at_o yexford_n in_o suffolk_n for_o deny_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o when_o the_o bishop_n say_v he_o must_v obey_v the_o king_n whether_o his_o command_n agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o no._n he_o answer_v if_o sidrach_n misaach_n and_o abednago_n have_v do_v so_o nabuchadnezzer_n have_v not_o confess_v the_o live_a lord_n and_o when_o the_o bishop_n say_v he_o have_v charge_n of_o his_o soul_n he_o answer_v if_o you_o go_v to_o the_o devil_n for_o your_o sin_n where_o shall_v i_o become_v thomas_n cobbe_n likewise_o thomas_n cobbe_n of_o havehill_n 1555._o butcher_n be_v burn_v by_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o norwich_n for_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o for_o say_v he_o will_v be_v obedient_a to_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n commandment_n as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n will_v suffer_v and_o no_o further_o george_n catmer_n and_o robert_n streater_n of_o hyth_n anthony_n burward_n of_o calete_fw-la george_n brodbridge_n of_o bromfield_n james_n tutty_n of_o breachley_n these_o be_v bring_v before_o thorton_n bishop_n of_o dover_n 1555._o where_o they_o be_v examine_v they_o do_v all_o affirm_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n to_o be_v a_o abominable_a idol_n and_o george_n brodbridge_n say_v he_o will_v not_o be_v confess_v of_o a_o priest_n because_o he_o can_v not_o forgive_v his_o own_o sin_n and_o moreover_o as_o for_o holy_a bread_n and_o holy_a water_n and_o the_o mass_n i_o do_v quoth_v he_o utter_o defy_v they_o therefore_o they_o be_v all_o five_o burn_v as_o heretic_n at_o canterbury_n thomas_n heyward_n and_o john_n gorway_n we_o find_v they_o be_v condemn_v and_o burn_v at_o lichfield_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o lichfield_n and_o coventry_n robert_n glover_n and_o john_n glover_n his_o brother_n and_o william_n glover_n another_o brother_n iohn_n be_v the_o elder_a brother_n 1555_o a_o gentleman_n of_o the_o town_n of_o mancetor_n he_o be_v endue_v with_o fair_a possession_n and_o worldly_a good_n but_o much_o more_o enrich_v with_o heavenly_a grace_n he_o with_o his_o two_o brethren_n not_o only_o embrace_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o most_o zealous_o profess_v the_o same_o in_o king_n henry_n day_n this_o john_n fall_v into_o a_o despair_n of_o himself_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n in_o the_o 7._o to_o the_o hebrew_n for_o it_o can_v be_v that_o they_o which_o be_v once_o illuminate_v and_o have_v taste_v the_o heavenly_a gift_n etc._n etc._n the_o bishop_n send_v a_o warrant_n for_o this_o john_n the_o mayor_n of_o coventry_n send_v he_o a_o privy_a watchword_n who_o with_o his_o brother_n william_n convey_v himself_o away_o but_o the_o sheriff_n find_v robert_n lie_v sick_a in_o bed_n and_o although_o the_o sheriff_n will_v fain_o have_v dismiss_v he_o say_v he_o be_v not_o the_o man_n for_o who_o they_o be_v send_v yet_o fear_v the_o stout_a word_n of_o the_o officer_n he_o put_v he_o in_o prison_n until_o the_o bishop_n come_v robert_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o bishop_n of_o coventry_n he_o ask_v i_o wherefore_o i_o wouâ—d_v not_o come_v to_o church_n i_o say_v i_o will_v not_o come_v thither_o as_o long_o as_o mass_n be_v use_v in_o their_o church_n though_o i_o have_v 500_o life_n and_o may_v save_v they_o all_o by_o go_v and_o i_o ask_v if_o they_o can_v find_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n whereby_o they_o can_v defend_v the_o mass_n bish._n he_o ask_v who_o shall_v be_v judge_n of_o the_o holy_a word_n i_o say_v christ._n robert_n he_o refuse_v not_o to_o give_v his_o doctriâ—e_n to_o be_v examine_v of_o the_o people_n by_o search_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o do_v paul_n and_o if_o that_o will_v not_o suffice_v i_o say_v i_o will_v stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o be_v next_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o that_o shall_v be_v judge_n betwixt_o they_o he_o answer_v he_o be_v my_o ordinary_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v my_o part_n to_o believe_v as_o he_o do_v i_o say_v what_o if_o
he_o shall_v saâ—â—_n black_a be_v white_a or_o darkness_n light_n bish._n thou_o be_v go_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n where_o be_v thy_o church_n before_o king_n edward_n day_n i_o ask_v where_o be_v the_o church_n in_o elias_n his_o time_n and_o in_o christ_n time_n he_o say_v elias_n only_o complain_v of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n i_o say_v there_o be_v no_o prophet_n at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o other_o two_o tribe_n than_o the_o bishop_n command_v i_o to_o be_v carry_v unto_o a_o more_o strait_a prison_n declare_v that_o he_o will_v find_v a_o mean_n at_o his_o return_n to_o weed_n such_o wolf_n out_o of_o the_o way_n after_o the_o chancellor_n a_o prebendary_a call_v tensea_n come_v to_o he_o and_o exhort_v he_o by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o submit_v himself_o unto_o the_o church_n robert_n i_o will_v glad_o submit_v myself_o unto_o the_o church_n which_o submit_v itself_o to_o god_n word_n but_o how_o quoth_v he_o can_v you_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o as_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v the_o church_n be_v not_o above_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o it_o declare_v it_o no_o more_o than_o john_n baptist_n be_v above_o christ_n by_o show_v christ_n come_v unto_o the_o people_n or_o if_o you_o shall_v tell_v one_o this_o be_v the_o king_n and_o therefore_o you_o shall_v say_v you_o be_v above_o the_o king_n bish._n after_o he_o be_v send_v for_o again_o before_o the_o bishop_n he_o persuade_v he_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o his_o church_n robert_n i_o tell_v he_o i_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n that_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n the_o chief_a and_o principal_a pillar_n be_v christ_n jesus_n this_o church_n be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o no_o marvel_n though_o according_a unto_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n it_o do_v not_o show_v forth_o the_o external_a light_n for_o it_o be_v afflict_v with_o continual_a cross_n that_o it_o have_v no_o respite_n from_o fear_n and_o tyrannical_a usage_n the_o bishop_n contend_v that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o church_n so_o say_v i_o the_o whole_a congregation_n once_o cry_v against_o the_o prophet_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o when_o i_o say_v any_o thing_n for_o myself_o the_o bishop_n command_v i_o upon_o my_o allegiance_n to_o hold_v my_o tongue_n call_v i_o proud_a and_o arrogant_a hypocrite_n after_o for_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o more_o than_o two_o sacrament_n and_o that_o the_o mass_n be_v neither_o sacrament_n nor_o sacrifice_n because_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o true_a institution_n of_o christ_n and_o take_v it_o clean_o away_o and_o that_o he_o deny_v confession_n to_o a_o priest_n he_o be_v condemn_v and_o burn_v at_o coventree_n cornelius_n bungey_n in_o the_o same_o fire_n which_o the_o say_a robert_n glover_n be_v burn_v cornelius_n bungey_n a_o capper_n of_o coventry_n who_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o say_a bishop_n first_o for_o that_o he_o do_v maintain_v that_o the_o priest_n have_v no_o power_n to_o absolve_v a_o sinner_n from_o his_o sin_n and_o that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o sacrament_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o their_o popish_a altar_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o head_n of_o the_o church_n william_n wolsey_z and_o robert_z pygot_v painter_n these_o be_v condemn_v and_o burn_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o chancellor_n of_o ely_n and_o both_o in_o one_o fire_n at_o ely_n be_v burn_v nicholas_n ridley_n bishop_n of_o london_n and_o hugh_n latimer_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n nicholas_n ridley_n come_v of_o a_o gentle_a stock_n bear_v in_o northumberland_n he_o be_v first_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o after_o bishop_n of_o london_n in_o which_o office_n he_o so_o occupy_v himself_o in_o preach_v the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n that_o never_o child_n be_v so_o dear_o belove_v of_o his_o parent_n as_o he_o be_v of_o his_o flock_n he_o preach_v every_o holiday_n or_o sunday_n in_o some_o one_o place_n or_o other_o to_o who_o the_o people_n swarm_v like_o bee_n he_o do_v careful_o instruct_v his_o family_n he_o give_v they_o every_o one_o a_o new_a testament_n and_o will_v give_v they_o money_n to_o learn_v certain_a principal_a chapter_n by_o hart_n be_v marvelous_a careful_a over_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o spectacle_n of_o virtue_n and_o honesty_n to_o other_o he_o call_v mistress_n boner_n bishop_n boners_n mother_n his_o mother_n and_o when_o he_o be_v at_o his_o house_n at_o fulham_n the_o dwell_n there_o he_o ever_o send_v for_o she_o to_o meal_n and_o place_v she_o in_o a_o chaâ—â—e_n at_o the_o table_n end_n and_o she_o be_v never_o displace_v of_o her_o seat_n though_o the_o king_n council_n be_v there_o but_o he_o will_v tell_v they_o that_o this_o place_n of_o right_n and_o custom_n be_v for_o my_o mother_n boner_n but_o he_o be_v well_o recompense_v therefore_o by_o boner_n who_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o he_o and_o he_o he_o be_v immediate_o after_o the_o come_n of_o queen_n mary_n commit_v unto_o prison_n and_o carry_v to_o oxford_n like_o a_o most_o heinous_a traitor_n and_o heretic_n with_o cranmer_n and_o latimer_n accompany_v with_o a_o band_n of_o soldier_n as_o be_v before_o mention_v the_o conference_n of_o ridley_n and_o latimer_n upon_o the_o objection_n of_o antonian_a antonian_a all_o man_n marvel_v why_o you_o go_v not_o to_o mass_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n much_o esteem_v of_o all_o man_n and_o of_o the_o queen_n herself_o ridley_n because_o no_o man_n that_o lay_v hand_n on_o the_o plough_n and_o look_v back_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n saint_n paul_n will_v not_o suffer_v titus_n to_o be_v circumcise_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v remain_v with_o we_o uncorrupt_a and_o if_o i_o build_v again_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o destroy_v i_o be_o a_o trespasser_n and_o another_o cause_n be_v least_o i_o shall_v seem_v to_o allow_v that_o which_o i_o know_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o sound_v doctrine_n and_o to_o be_v a_o stumble_a stock_n to_o the_o weak_a so_o wâ—_n shall_v be_v to_o i_o by_o who_o offence_n come_v it_o be_v better_a we_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n with_o a_o millstone_n about_o our_o neck_n anto._n what_o be_v it_o in_o the_o mass_n that_o so_o offend_v you_o that_o you_o will_v not_o hear_v nor_o see_v it_o have_v you_o not_o in_o time_n past_o say_a mass_n yourself_o rid._n i_o be_o sorry_a therefore_o and_o i_o trust_v god_n have_v forgive_v i_o for_o i_o do_v it_o ignorant_o &_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o mass_n be_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n and_o offend_v i_o the_o strange_a tongue_n the_o want_n of_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o communicate_v unto_o all_o under_o both_o kind_n the_o sign_n be_v worship_v for_o the_o thing_n signify_v christ_n passion_n be_v injure_v by_o affirm_v the_o mass_n to_o purge_v sin_n and_o there_o be_v manifold_a superstition_n and_o trifle_a fondness_n in_o the_o same_o anto._n it_o be_v a_o great_a crime_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n or_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n and_o make_v a_o schism_n you_o hate_v the_o anabaptist_n and_o impugn_a they_o this_o be_v the_o error_n of_o novatus_fw-la and_o of_o the_o heretic_n call_v catheri_n that_o they_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n rid._n i_o take_v not_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o for_o a_o popish_a device_n whereby_o the_o institution_n for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n be_v elude_v &_o the_o people_n of_o god_n delude_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n &_o the_o heresy_n of_o novatus_fw-la be_v to_o be_v condemn_v they_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n without_o any_o â—ust_z cause_n for_o they_o do_v not_o allege_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v undue_o minister_v but_o always_o reprove_v something_o either_o in_o the_o minister_n or_o in_o the_o communicant_o with_o they_o for_o the_o which_o they_o abstain_v from_o the_o communion_n as_o from_o a_o unholy_a thing_n lat._n calvin_n say_v the_o name_n of_o peace_n be_v beautiful_a and_o the_o opinion_n of_o unity_n be_v fair_a but_o saint_n paul_n when_o he_o require_v unity_n he_o â—oynes_v straight_o with_o all_o according_a to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o no_o further_o piotrephes_n now_o of_o late_o do_v much_o harp_n upon_o unity_n unity_n yea_o sir_n quoth_v i_o in_o verity_n and_o not_o in_o popery_n anto_n admit_v there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o the_o mass_n that_o may_v be_v amend_v cyprian_n and_o augustine_n say_v communion_n of_o sacrament_n do_v not_o deâ—â—le_a a_o
man_n but_o consent_n of_o deed_n rid._n if_o it_o be_v a_o trifle_a ceremony_n or_o indifferent_a for_o the_o continuance_n of_o common_a quietness_n i_o can_v be_v content_a to_o bear_v it_o but_o the_o mass_n tend_v open_o to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o christ_n institution_n i_o ought_v by_o no_o mean_n in_o word_n or_o deed_n consent_v thereto_o that_o of_o the_o father_n be_v mean_v of_o they_o that_o suppose_v they_o be_v defile_v if_o any_o secret_a vice_n be_v either_o in_o the_o minister_n or_o in_o the_o communicant_o with_o they_o and_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o they_o which_o abhor_v superstition_n and_o wicked_a tradition_n of_o man_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v in_o steed_n of_o the_o gospel_n lat._n the_o mary_n bone_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v detestable_a and_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v bear_v with_o all_o it_o can_v be_v amend_v but_o by_o abolish_n it_o for_o ever_o for_o if_o you_o take_v away_o â—blation_n and_o adoration_n which_o hang_v upon_o consecration_n and_o transubstantiation_n the_o papist_n will_v not_o set_v a_o button_n by_o the_o mass_n only_o for_o the_o gain_n that_o follow_v therein_o for_o if_o our_o english_a communion_n be_v a_o gainful_a unto_o they_o as_o the_o mass_n they_o will_v strive_v no_o more_o for_o the_o mass_n anto_n if_o you_o refuse_v to_o go_v to_o mass_n you_o forsake_v the_o church_n for_o the_o mass_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o unity_n without_o the_o ark_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n the_o church_n be_v the_o ark_n and_o peter_n ship_n augustine_n say_v he_o shall_v not_o have_v god_n his_o father_n which_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o church_n his_o mother_n and_o he_o also_o say_v be_v thy_o life_n never_o so_o well_o spend_v out_o of_o the_o church_n thou_o shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n ridley_n the_o catholic_n church_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o city_n of_o god_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n this_o church_n i_o honour_v in_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o rule_n of_o this_o church_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n be_v upon_o they_o and_o upon_o israel_n that_o pertain_v to_o god_n the_o guide_n of_o this_o church_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o mark_n of_o this_o church_n be_v these_o the_o preach_v of_o god_n word_n &_o due_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n charity_n and_o observe_v of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n these_o be_v the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n which_o consist_v of_o those_o which_o be_v bear_v above_o this_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o i_o will_v live_v and_o die_v the_o child_n of_o this_o church_n forth_o of_o this_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n it_o be_v only_o know_v by_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n indeed_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n for_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n because_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n but_o in_o the_o mass_n the_o lord_n institution_n be_v not_o observe_v for_o there_o we_o be_v not_o all_o partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n but_o one_o devour_v it_o all_o lat_fw-mi yea_o what_o fellowship_n have_v christ_n with_o antichrist_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o bear_v the_o yoke_n with_o papist_n separate_a yourselves_o from_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o church_n indeed_o and_o another_o thing_n to_o counterfeit_v the_o church_n not_o all_o that_o he_o cover_v with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o church_n indeed_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v separate_a yourselves_o from_o they_o he_o add_v if_o any_o man_n follow_v other_o doctrine_n he_o be_v puff_v up_o and_o know_v nothing_o for_o it_o be_v ignorance_n to_o know_v many_o thing_n and_o not_o christ_n but_o if_o thou_o know_v christ_n thou_o know_v enough_o though_o thou_o know_v no_o more_o therefore_o he_o will_v know_v nothing_o but_o christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v as_o many_o as_o be_v papist_n and_o massmonger_n may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o know_v nothing_o for_o they_o know_v not_o christ_n they_o take_v much_o away_o from_o the_o merit_n of_o christ._n anto._n that_o church_n which_o you_o describe_v be_v invisible_a but_o christ_n church_n be_v visible_a and_o know_v for_o he_o say_v tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o go_v to_o the_o church_n if_o a_o man_n can_v tell_v which_o it_o be_v rid._n if_o we_o can_v see_v the_o true_a church_n that_o be_v not_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o church_n but_o either_o of_o our_o own_o blindness_n or_o of_o satan_n darkness_n but_o the_o word_n be_v a_o candle_n unto_o we_o and_o a_o light_n unto_o our_o step_n to_o shâ—w_v the_o true_a church_n anto._n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v universal_a disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o great_a house_n of_o god_n good_a and_o evil_n mingle_v together_o goat_n &_o sheep_n corn_n and_o chaff_n it_o be_v the_o net_n which_o gather_v all_o kind_n of_o fish_n it_o can_v err_v for_o christ_n jesus_n have_v promise_v it_o his_o good_a spirit_n to_o lead_v it_o in_o all_o truth_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o he_o will_v be_v with_o it_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n what_o it_o shall_v bind_v or_o lose_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v the_o truth_n augustine_n say_v i_o believe_v the_o gospel_n because_o the_o church_n bid_v i_o believe_v it_o this_o church_n allow_v the_o mass_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v follow_v ridi_fw-la the_o church_n be_v take_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n in_o the_o scripture_n sometime_o for_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o christ_n but_o as_o every_o one_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n which_o be_v a_o jew_n outward_o nor_o all_o that_o be_v of_o israel_n be_v count_v the_o seed_n so_o every_o one_o that_o be_v a_o christian_n outward_o be_v not_o so_o indeed_o for_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o of_o he_o the_o church_n that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v head_n of_o stand_v only_o of_o live_a stone_n christian_n in_o heart_n and_o truth_n and_o not_o in_o word_n only_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o good_a be_v the_o true_a church_n the_o multitude_n of_o the_o evil_n be_v the_o malignant_a church_n and_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n these_o be_v the_o three_o take_n of_o the_o church_n and_o though_o there_o be_v seldom_o mention_v in_o scripture_n in_o this_o interpretation_n yâ—t_v in_o the_o great_a assembly_n of_o the_o world_n this_o church_n have_v bear_v the_o great_a swing_n but_o if_o any_o will_v affirm_v that_o universality_n do_v so_o appertain_v unto_o the_o church_n that_o christ_n promise_n to_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o where_o be_v that_o universal_a church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n of_o noah_n abraham_n and_o moses_n when_o they_o will_v have_v stone_v he_o of_o helias_n of_o jeremy_n in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o time_n of_o arius_n when_o constantius_n be_v emperor_n â—and_v felix_n bishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v lyberius_n lyra_n upon_o matthew_n say_v the_o church_n do_v not_o stand_v in_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o power_n and_o dignity_n whether_o it_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o secular_a for_o prince_n and_o pope_n and_o other_o inferior_n have_v fall_v away_o from_o god_n therefore_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o those_o person_n in_o who_o be_v true_a knowledge_n and_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o truth_n evil_a man_n be_v in_o the_o church_n in_o name_n but_o not_o in_o deed_n latimer_n touch_v the_o vehement_a say_n of_o saint_n augustine_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n but_o for_o the_o church_n melancton_n upon_o this_o say_v the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o judge_n but_o a_o witness_n there_o be_v some_o that_o light_o esteem_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o preach_v and_o reject_v the_o outward_a word_n and_o stick_v only_o to_o there_o inward_a revelation_n this_o drove_n saint_n augustine_n into_o that_o vehemency_n in_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o they_o that_o understand_v not_o his_o meaning_n to_o prefer_v the_o church_n before_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o it_o have_v authority_n over_o the_o same_o but_o that_o godly_a man_n never_o think_v so_o anto_n general_n counsel_n represent_v the_o univerfall_a church_n and_o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n
receive_v they_o therefore_o your_o lordship_n may_v be_v sure_a the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v one_o day_n take_v place_n do_v what_o you_o can_v to_o the_o contrary_n the_o five_o examination_n coven_n do_v you_o not_o believe_v your_o créed_a i_o believe_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n phil._n yes_o but_o i_o can_v understand_v rome_n to_o be_v the_o same_o nor_o the_o like_a to_o it_o s._n ass_n s._n peter_n build_v the_o catholic_n church_n at_o rome_n and_o christ_n say_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n can_v be_v prove_v in_o rome_n from_o time_n to_o time_n as_o it_o can_v be_v of_o no_o other_o place_n so_o well_o which_o be_v a_o manifest_a proof_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o diverse_a doctor_n doâ—_n write_v phil._n you_o can_v prove_v the_o rock_n that_o christ_n will_v build_v his_o church_n on_o to_o be_v rome_n and_o though_o you_o can_v prove_v the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v rome_n the_o catholic_n church_n unless_o you_o can_v prove_v the_o succession_n of_o peter_n faith_n where_o upon_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v build_v to_o continue_v in_o his_o successor_n at_o rome_n and_o at_o this_o present_a to_o remain_v there_o coven_n what_o mean_v this_o word_n catholic_n phil._n the_o catholic_n faith_n or_o catholic_n church_n be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v most_o universal_a or_o of_o man_n receive_v whereby_o you_o dâ—e_v infer_v your_o faith_n to_o hang_v upon_o the_o multitude_n which_o be_v not_o so_o we_o judge_v say_v s._n augustine_n the_o catholic_n faith_n of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v so_o that_o if_o you_o can_v prove_v your_o catholic_n church_n and_o faith_n have_v be_v teach_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v then_o may_v you_o count_v yourselves_o catholic_n otherwise_o not_o catholic_n in_o greek_a be_v compound_v of_o â—_o which_o signify_v according_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sum_n or_o principle_n or_o whole_a so_o that_o catholic_n church_n or_o faith_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o the_o first_o hole_n sound_a &_o chief_a faith_n boner_n do_v you_o think_v the_o catholic_n church_n have_v err_v until_o within_o these_o few_o year_n some_o have_v swerve_v from_o the_o same_o phil._n i_o do_v not_o think_v the_o catholic_n church_n have_v err_v but_o i_o require_v you_o to_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o catholic_n church_n curtop_n ireneus_fw-la who_o be_v within_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n come_v to_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o ask_v his_o advice_n about_o excommunication_n of_o certain_a heretic_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v not_o take_v he_o to_o be_v supreme_a head_n and_o coventry_n bid_v he_o mark_v this_o argument_n phil._n this_o fact_n of_o ireneus_fw-la prove_v no_o more_o for_o the_o supremacy_n than_o i_o have_v do_v for_o i_o have_v be_v at_o rome_n as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o can_v have_v speak_v with_o the_o pope_n and_o if_o i_o will_v yet_o will_v there_o be_v none_o in_o england_n favour_v his_o supremacy_n more_o than_o i_o and_o it_o be_v not_o like_o that_o ireneus_fw-la or_o the_o primative_a church_n so_o take_v he_o for_o i_o can_v show_v 7._o general_a counsel_n after_o ireneus_fw-la time_n wherein_o he_o be_v never_o so_o take_v in_o many_o hundred_o yâ—eres_n after_o christ_n these_o be_v the_o counsel_n the_o nicentine_n ephesine_n the_o first_o &_o second_v calcedone_n constantinopolitane_n carthagenense_n auilence_n coven_n wherefore_o will_v you_o not_o admit_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n phil._n because_o it_o follow_v not_o nor_o agree_v with_o the_o primitive_a church_n no_o more_o than_o a_o apple_n be_v like_o a_o nut_n it_o be_v too_o long_o to_o name_v all_o the_o disagréement_n i_o will_v name_v but_o two_o the_o supremacy_n and_o transubstantiation_n curtop_n although_o transubstantiation_n be_v decree_v for_o a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n not_o above_o 300._o year_n yet_o it_o be_v always_o believe_v boner_n say_v that_o be_v well_o say_v phil._n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v but_o late_o plant_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o you_o can_v show_v any_o ancient_a writer_n that_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v believe_v any_o such_o thing_n with_o that_o master_n curtop_n shrink_v away_o coven_n can_v you_o disprove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o to_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n phil._n yes_o that_o i_o can_v but_o i_o desire_v rather_o to_o hear_v you_o prove_v it_o first_o it_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o primitive_a church_n neither_o in_o doctrine_n nor_o in_o the_o use_n of_o sacrament_n and_o as_o you_o describe_v catholic_n to_o be_v universal_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v never_o universal_a for_o the_o world_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n asia_n africa_n europe_n two_o part_n asia_n and_o africa_n profess_v christ_n as_o well_o as_o we_o do_v never_o consent_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o most_o part_n of_o europe_n do_v not_o agree_v nor_o allow_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o germany_n denmark_n the_o kingdom_n of_o pole_n a_o great_a part_n of_o france_n england_n and_o zealand_n which_o be_v a_o manifest_a probation_n that_o your_o church_n be_v not_o univerfall_a doctor_n saver_n i_o be_o sorry_a to_o see_v you_o commune_v with_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n and_o be_v no_o more_o conformable_a unto_o they_o than_o you_o be_v phil._n i_o will_v be_v conformable_a unto_o they_o that_o be_v conformable_a to_o christ_n &_o his_o word_n i_o pray_v master_n doctor_n be_v not_o so_o conformable_a to_o please_v man_n more_o than_o god_n contrary_a to_o your_o learning_n for_o worldly_a estimation_n you_o be_v lead_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n for_o promotion_n sake_n as_o many_o doctor_n be_v now_o adays_o saver_n saint_n cyprian_n a_o ancient_a writer_n do_v allow_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n phil._n i_o be_o sure_a he_o do_v not_o for_o he_o write_v to_o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n call_v he_o his_o companion_n and_o fellow_n bishop_n and_o call_v he_o not_o pope_n nor_o any_o other_o usurp_a term_n which_o be_v now_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n then_o they_o bring_v forth_o cyprian_n and_o turn_v unto_o the_o three_o epistle_n where_o he_o say_v it_o go_v not_o well_o with_o the_o church_n when_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v not_o obey_v which_o supply_v the_o steed_n of_o christ_n after_o god_n word_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o people_n saver_n how_o can_v you_o avoid_v this_o place_n which_o make_v so_o plain_a for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o supremacy_n phil._n it_o make_v not_o so_o plain_a first_o hear_v you_o may_v see_v that_o he_o call_v cornelius_n his_o fellow_n bishop_n as_o he_o do_v also_o in_o other_o place_n you_o do_v misconstrue_v that_o same_o to_o make_v the_o high_a priest_n only_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o otherwise_o then_o it_o be_v in_o his_o time_n for_o there_o be_v by_o the_o nicenâ—_n council_n four_o patriache_n appoint_v the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o the_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n of_o which_o four_a the_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n be_v low_a place_v in_o the_o council_n and_o so_o continue_v many_o year_n for_o the_o time_n of_o seven_o or_o eight_o general_a conncel_n therefore_o cyprian_n write_v unto_o cornelius_n patriarch_n of_o rome_n because_o certain_a heretic_n as_o the_o nâ—uatians_n which_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o he_o go_v from_o his_o diocese_n to_o the_o patriarck_n of_o rome_n or_o of_o constantinople_n and_o there_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o there_o congregation_n in_o derogation_n of_o good_a discipline_n and_o maintain_v of_o schism_n in_o that_o obedience_n be_v not_o give_v unto_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n steed_n not_o mean_v the_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n only_o but_o every_o patriarch_n in_o his_o precinet_n who_o have_v every_o one_o of_o they_o a_o cathedral_n church_n of_o learned_a priest_n in_o hear_v of_o who_o by_o a_o convocation_n of_o all_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n all_o heresy_n be_v determine_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o cyprian_a saver_n i_o wonder_v you_o will_v stand_v so_o steadfast_a in_o your_o error_n to_o your_o own_o destruction_n phil._n i_o be_o sure_a we_o be_v in_o no_o error_n by_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o faithful_a that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o such_o a_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n that_o
learned_a man_n to_o be_v make_v a_o fool_n and_o laugh_a stock_n but_o i_o weigh_v it_o not_o a_o rush_n for_o god_n know_v that_o my_o whole_a study_n be_v to_o please_v he_o and_o i_o care_v not_o for_o man_n pleasure_n or_o displeasure_n then_o we_o fall_v again_o in_o long_a talk_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o his_o learning_n and_o wit_n be_v much_o more_o than_o i_o and_o be_v diverse_a time_n examine_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o stand_v stiff_o in_o his_o opinion_n and_o neither_o by_o flattery_n nor_o fear_n can_v be_v win_v from_o the_o truth_n he_o be_v condemn_v and_o burn_v as_o before_o he_o be_v in_o prison_n in_o newgate_n have_v persuade_v many_o of_o the_o common_a goal_n to_o repentance_n and_o faith_n he_o the_o day_n before_o he_o be_v execute_v write_v to_o diverse_a gentleman_n of_o the_o inn_n of_o court_n of_o his_o acquaintance_n in_o commendation_n of_o the_o true_a spiritual_a love_n of_o god_n child_n how_o that_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n where_o it_o be_v the_o only_a line_n that_o tie_v christ_n member_n to_o he_o and_o one_o to_o another_o and_o that_o neither_o prison_n nor_o distance_n of_o place_n nor_o time_n can_v break_v this_o love_n nor_o death_n itself_o for_o faith_n and_o hope_n have_v finish_v their_o course_n when_o we_o be_v come_v to_o heaven_n but_o our_o love_n to_o god_n child_n do_v remain_v there_o they_o in_o heaven_n love_v we_o &_o pray_v for_o we_o and_o we_o love_v they_o now_o for_o this_o love_n sake_n he_o charge_v you_o say_v gentleman_n his_o acquaintance_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o seek_v the_o deliverance_n of_o these_o prisoner_n that_o he_o have_v convert_v &_o to_o help_v they_o with_o necessary_n thomas_n browne_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o parish_n of_o histon_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o ely_n and_o after_o dwell_v in_o the_o parish_n of_o s._n bride_n in_o fléetstréet_n &_o be_v bring_v to_o bonner_n by_o the_o constable_n and_o be_v condemn_v as_o before_o john_n tudson_n be_v bear_v in_o ipswich_n in_o the_o county_n of_o suffolk_n and_o after_o he_o be_v apprentice_n at_o london_n in_o the_o parish_n of_o s._n buttolph_n and_o be_v send_v by_o story_n to_o bonner_n and_o be_v condemn_v as_o before_o john_n go_v bear_v at_o langham_n in_o essex_n a_o shereman_n he_o be_v likewise_o send_v by_o story_n to_o bonner_n and_o condemn_v as_o before_o isabella_n foster_n be_v wife_n to_o one_o john_n foster_n a_o cutler_n of_o the_o parish_n of_o s._n bride_n in_o fléetstréet_n she_o be_v send_v to_o bonner_n for_o not_o come_v to_o church_n and_o condemn_v as_o aforesaid_a joane_n lashford_n alias_o warn_v there_o be_v mention_v before_o of_o elizabeth_n warne_n with_o john_n warn_v her_o husband_n be_v apprehend_v at_o a_o communion_n in_o bow-church-yard_n and_o both_o be_v burn_v for_o the_o same_o and_o now_o the_o daughter_n follow_v the_o parent_n in_o the_o same_o martyrdom_n doctor_n story_n procure_v their_o death_n and_o after_o their_o death_n he_o be_v charge_v with_o forty_o pound_n that_o he_o owe_v they_o she_o confess_v and_o protest_v there_o be_v no_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o â—_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o that_o auricular_a confession_n and_o absolution_n after_o the_o popish_a sort_n be_v not_o necessary_a nor_o the_o mass_n good_a or_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o say_v that_o these_o &_o all_o other_o supertivous_a sacrament_n ceremony_n and_o divine_a service_n now_o use_v in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n be_v most_o vile_a &_o contrary_a to_o christ_n word_n and_o institution_n so_o that_o they_o neither_o be_v at_o the_o beginning_n nor_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o latter_a end_n the_o bishop_n exhort_v she_o to_o return_v to_o the_o holy_a mother_n church_n she_o say_v bold_o to_o he_o again_o if_o you_o will_v leave_v your_o abomination_n so_o i_o will_v return_v and_o otherwise_o i_o will_v not_o these_o seven_o be_v all_o burn_v together_o in_o one_o fire_n as_o aforesaid_a john_n lomas_n anne_n albright_n joane_n catmer_n agnes_n snoth_n joane_n sole_n iohn_n lomas_n of_o the_o parish_n of_o tenderden_n in_o kent_n 1556._o be_v cite_v to_o appear_v at_o canterbury_n be_v examine_v upon_o diverse_a article_n he_o answer_v still_o that_o he_o believe_v as_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o god_n book_n and_o be_v examine_v whether_o he_o believe_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n real_o under_o y_z â—_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n after_o consecration_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o believe_v no_o realty_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n neither_o under_o foorme_n nor_o trestle_v wherefore_o he_o be_v condemn_v the_o 18_o day_n of_o january_n agnes_n snoth_n maid_n of_o the_o parish_n of_o smarden_n in_o kent_n be_v likewise_o examine_v before_o the_o pharisaical_a judge_n and_o for_o deny_v auricular_a confession_n and_o for_o say_v none_o can_v receive_v y_fw-mi â—_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n as_o now_o it_o be_v use_v without_o danger_n of_o damnation_n and_o for_o deny_v penance_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n &_o for_o say_v the_o popish_a absolution_n be_v not_o consonant_a to_o god_n word_n she_o be_v likewise_o condemn_v anne_n albright_n alias_o champnes_n be_v examine_v deny_v to_o be_v confess_v of_o a_o priest_n say_v you_o priest_n be_v the_o child_n of_o perdition_n and_o can_v do_v no_o good_a by_o your_o confession_n and_o tell_v the_o judge_n and_o his_o assistant_n that_o they_o be_v subverter_n of_o christ_n truth_n and_o she_o say_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v a_o naughty_a and_o abominable_a idol_n wherefore_o she_o be_v likewise_o condemn_v joane_n sole_a of_o horton_n in_o kent_n be_v condemn_v of_o the_o same_o pharisee_n &_o priest_n for_o not_o allow_v auricular_a confession_n and_o for_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n joane_n corme_a of_o the_o parish_n of_o hithe_n in_o kent_n the_o five_o and_o last_o of_o these_o heavenly_a martyr_n she_o deny_v auricular_a confession_n she_o say_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v now_o make_v a_o very_a idol_n she_o be_v likewise_o coudemn_v these_o five_o be_v burn_v at_o two_o stake_n in_o one_o fire_n together_o at_o canterbury_n the_o 31._o of_o january_n thomas_z cranmer_z archbishop_n of_o cauterbury_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o nottingham_n shire_n his_o father_n name_n be_v thomas_n cranmer_n his_o ancestor_n be_v worthy_a esquire_n 1556._o his_o mother_n be_v a_o gentle_a woman_n name_v agnes_n hâ—tfield_n he_o be_v of_o cambridge_n in_o the_o time_n when_o good_a author_n be_v neglect_v and_o filthy_a barbarousness_n embrace_v in_o all_o school_n and_o university_n only_o the_o name_n and_o number_n of_o liberal_a art_n do_v remain_v the_o art_n themselves_o be_v clean_o lose_v logic_n be_v go_v into_o sophistical_a trifle_n philosophy_n both_o moral_n and_o natural_a be_v miserable_o deface_v with_o infinite_a question_n and_o subtlety_n the_o use_n of_o tongue_n and_o eloquent_a learning_n be_v either_o small_a or_o none_o at_o all_o and_o divinity_n be_v so_o lade_v with_o article_n and_o definition_n that_o it_o serve_v rather_o for_o the_o gain_n of_o a_o few_o then_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o many_o so_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o spend_v a_o part_n of_o his_o youth_n until_o he_o be_v twenty_o year_n old_a in_o the_o péevish_a question_n of_o duns_n and_o other_o master_n of_o that_o sort_n at_o length_n the_o tong_n and_o other_o learning_n begin_v a_o little_a to_o spring_v and_o the_o book_n of_o erasmus_n begin_v to_o be_v much_o esteem_v with_o a_o number_n of_o good_a author_n beside_o on_o which_o cranmer_n rub_v away_o his_o old_a rufâ—inesse_n as_o upon_o a_o whetstone_n than_o luther_n rise_v the_o happy_a day_n of_o god_n knowledge_n who_o waken_v man_n mind_n to_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o truth_n at_o thirty_o year_n old_a he_o give_v his_o mind_n whole_o to_o discuss_v matter_n of_o religion_n on_o both_o part_n and_o have_v perform_v the_o same_o he_o spend_v three_o year_n in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n than_o he_o read_v the_o old_a writer_n despise_v not_o the_o new_a weigh_v all_o man_n opinion_n with_o secret_a judgement_n he_o neuâ—r_v read_v any_o writer_n book_n without_o pen_n and_o inkâ—_n in_o all_o controversy_n he_o gather_v every_o author_n sentence_n brief_o at_o 35._o year_n old_a he_o proceed_v doctor_n of_o divinity_n he_o be_v choose_v one_o of_o the_o 12_o that_o shall_v decide_v y_fw-fr â—_o matter_n of_o king_n henry_n divorce_n and_o by_o his_o argument_n learning_n and_o mean_v it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v than_o he_o be_v send_v to_o paris_n with_o diverse_a noble_a man_n and_o bishop_n where_o he_o behave_v himself_o in_o that_o case_n
that_o he_o be_v commend_v by_o the_o ambassador_n to_o the_o king_n for_o his_o singular_a wisdom_n gravity_n and_o learning_n that_o he_o win_v such_o great_a credit_n that_o he_o be_v alone_o send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o emperor_n to_o debate_v this_o business_n but_o the_o emperor_n refuse_v to_o determine_v the_o matter_n but_o remit_v the_o whole_a question_n to_o the_o pope_n court_n after_o he_o be_v send_v to_o rome_n ambassador_n to_o the_o pope_n where_o he_o behave_v himself_o with_o â—o_o less_o diligence_n that_o he_o compel_v the_o pope_n chief_a divine_n by_o argument_n to_o grant_v the_o marriage_n to_o be_v against_o the_o law_n but_o yet_o by_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o pope_n it_o may_v be_v make_v lawful_a warram_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n die_v he_o be_v send_v for_o by_o king_n henry_n and_o make_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n then_o come_v in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o all_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o business_n be_v chief_o lay_v upon_o cranmers_n shoulder_n he_o therefore_o alone_o receive_v answer_v and_o confute_v all_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o papist_n he_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n lordship_n be_v not_o bring_v in_o by_o any_o authority_n of_o scripture_n but_o by_o ambitious_a tyranny_n and_o that_o the_o chief_a power_n on_o earth_n belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n to_o king_n and_o potentate_n to_o who_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n bishop_n priest_n by_o god_n commandment_n be_v no_o less_o subject_a than_o other_o man_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v best_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n and_o other_o estate_n the_o ambitious_a lordship_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o england_n shall_v keep_v itself_o within_o his_o own_o italy_n as_o a_o river_n be_v keep_v within_o his_o bank_n which_o be_v perform_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n then_o by_o little_a and_o little_o he_o reform_v the_o church_n into_o a_o more_o wholesome_a discipline_n of_o christ_n and_o labour_v to_o banish_v the_o pope_n error_n heresy_n and_o corruption_n and_o he_o obtain_v of_o the_o king_n that_o certain_a learned_a man_n shall_v make_v a_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a institution_n which_o be_v call_v the_o bishop_n book_n then_o the_o abolish_n of_o monastery_n begin_v to_o be_v talk_v of_o the_o king_n desire_n be_v that_o all_o the_o abbey_n land_n shall_v come_v unto_o his_o coffer_n the_o archbishop_n and_o other_o will_v have_v they_o employ_v to_o other_o good_a use_n whereby_o the_o king_n be_v bend_v against_o cranmer_n especial_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o gardiner_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n which_o seek_v all_o occasion_n to_o hinder_v the_o gospel_n he_o set_v forth_o the_o 6._o article_n by_o full_a consent_n of_o parliament_n which_o contain_v the_o sum_n of_o popish_a religion_n what_o slaughter_n by_o the_o space_n of_o 8._o year_n these_o article_n make_v be_v already_o declare_v but_o after_o he_o forego_v his_o anger_n with_o the_o archbishop_n see_v he_o stand_v against_o he_o in_o conscience_n not_o in_o stubburnesse_n he_o begin_v to_o favour_v he_o and_o think_v to_o have_v take_v away_o the_o 6._o article_n and_o reform_v other_o matter_n if_o he_o have_v live_v but_o cranmer_n and_o the_o lord_n protector_n bring_v it_o to_o pass_v in_o king_n edward_n day_n his_o story_n how_o he_o be_v use_v in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n be_v mention_v before_o and_o his_o disputation_n at_o oxeford_n and_o how_o he_o be_v condemn_v there_o and_o leave_v in_o prison_n until_o this_o time_n and_o because_o the_o sentence_n be_v void_a in_o law_n because_o it_o be_v give_v by_o person_n excommunicate_v for_o they_o be_v not_o then_o absolve_v by_o the_o pope_n nor_o his_o authority_n receive_v in_o the_o realm_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o new_a commission_n send_v from_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o conviction_n of_o cranmer_n latimer_n and_o ridley_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o gloucester_n be_v appoint_v the_o pope_n delegate_v and_o after_o they_o have_v condemn_v latimer_n and_o ridley_n as_o before_o be_v say_v the_o say_a legate_n and_o his_o company_n be_v set_v in_o saint_n mary_n church_n apparel_v in_o his_o pontificalibus_fw-la as_o if_o the_o pope_n in_o person_n have_v be_v there_o the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v bring_v before_o they_o put_v off_o his_o cap_n he_o do_v obeisance_n to_o the_o king_n and_o queens_n proctor_n then_o look_v in_o the_o legate_n face_n he_o put_v on_o his_o bonnet_n again_o make_v no_o obedience_n towards_o he_o wherefore_o the_o bishop_n say_v unto_o he_o that_o it_o may_v beseem_v he_o well_o weigh_v the_o authority_n which_o he_o do_v represent_v to_o do_v his_o duty_n to_o he_o he_o answer_v he_o have_v swear_v never_o to_o admit_v the_o pope_n into_o this_o realm_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v commit_v nothing_o by_o sign_n or_o token_n which_o may_v argue_v his_o consent_n to_o the_o receive_n of_o he_o and_o that_o he_o do_v it_o not_o to_o any_o contempt_n of_o his_o person_n then_o the_o legate_n make_v a_o eloquent_a oration_n to_o put_v he_o in_o remembrance_n that_o from_o a_o mean_a gentleman_n he_o be_v raise_v to_o be_v a_o prince_n ambassador_n and_o further_o to_o be_v archbishop_n and_o primate_n of_o the_o realmealmost_o 30_o year_n and_o sâ—_n far_o in_o trust_n with_o the_o king_n that_o he_o make_v he_o precedent_n of_o his_o council_n and_o after_o leave_v he_o in_o special_a trust_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o young_a prince_n during_o his_o minority_n such_o blessing_n god_n have_v give_v he_o while_o he_o continue_v in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n he_o exhort_v he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o consider_v how_o he_o be_v now_o fall_v from_o his_o dignity_n and_o officice_n and_o in_o high_a displeasure_n of_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n judge_v to_o die_v for_o high_a treason_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n to_o have_v happen_v unto_o he_o only_o because_o he_o have_v sever_v himself_o from_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v become_v a_o father_n of_o new_a devise_a religion_n and_o although_o your_o estate_n be_v so_o miserable_a that_o the_o mean_a in_o this_o assembly_n will_v not_o change_v his_o condition_n and_o call_n with_o you_o yet_o further_o he_o be_v like_a to_o fall_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n into_o hell_n and_o everlasting_a damnation_n if_o he_o do_v not_o repent_v of_o his_o error_n and_o schism_n while_o he_o have_v time_n of_o repentance_n whereunto_o he_o exhort_v he_o earnest_o repeat_v many_o place_n of_o christ_n mercy_n to_o they_o that_o repent_v and_o show_v that_o to_o return_v to_o the_o church_n be_v the_o oâ—ely_a way_n to_o save_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n will_v perdon_v your_o condemnation_n of_o treason_n if_o you_o will_v return_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o forsake_v your_o opinion_n which_o i_o desire_v you_o to_o do_v then_o cranmer_n desire_v licence_n to_o speak_v which_o be_v gentle_o grant_v he_o first_o he_o make_v protestation_n that_o he_o do_v not_o answer_v to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o lawful_a judge_n because_o he_o be_v depute_v for_o the_o pope_n but_o to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o faith_n which_o god_n have_v command_v he_o to_o do_v to_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v demand_v a_o reason_n thereof_o then_o he_o say_v my_o lord_n you_o have_v learned_o put_v i_o in_o remembrance_n of_o many_o thing_n touch_v myself_o which_o i_o will_v not_o answer_v i_o acknowledge_v god_n goodness_n unto_o i_o and_o thank_v he_o as_o hearty_o for_o this_o estate_n that_o now_o i_o be_o in_o as_o ever_o i_o do_v for_o the_o time_n of_o my_o prosperity_n show_v that_o his_o great_a grief_n be_v to_o see_v the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n restore_v to_o england_n again_o alas_o what_o have_v the_o pope_n to_o do_v in_o england_n who_o law_n be_v so_o far_o different_a from_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n that_o whosoever_o swear_v to_o both_o must_v needs_o incur_v perjury_n in_o the_o one_o and_o i_o be_o hearty_o sorry_a to_o think_v that_o her_o grace_n the_o day_n before_o her_o coronation_n take_v a_o oath_n to_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o also_o take_v a_o oath_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n promise_v to_o maintain_v that_o sea_n which_o be_v impossible_a but_o she_o must_v needs_o be_v forswear_a in_o the_o one_o and_o as_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o heresy_n wherewith_o you_o charge_v i_o i_o call_v god_n to_o witness_v i_o know_v none_o which_o i_o maintain_v but_o if_o it_o be_v heresy_n to_o deny_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o the_o religion_n which_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n have_v publish_v unto_o the_o world_n these_o latter_a year_n than_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o apostle_n and_o christ_n himself_o
that_o he_o stand_v always_o in_o one_o place_n without_o move_v of_o his_o member_n with_o his_o eye_n upward_o he_o off_o repeat_v his_o unworthy_a right_a hand_n say_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n and_o so_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n agnes_n potten_v and_o another_o woman_n one_o be_v the_o wife_n of_o robert_n potten_v of_o ipswich_n in_o suffolk_n 1556._o the_o other_o the_o wife_n of_o michael_n trouchfield_n of_o the_o same_o town_n shoemaker_n they_o be_v burn_v at_o ipswich_n the_o 16._o of_o february_n for_o deny_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n their_o constancy_n in_o burn_v be_v wonderful_a they_o earnest_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o credit_n and_o lay_v hold_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o despise_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o romish_a rout_n with_o all_o their_o superstition_n and_o rot_a religion_n robert_n spicer_n william_n coberley_n maundrel_n these_o three_o be_v burn_v at_o one_o stake_n in_o salisbury_n 1556._o what_o their_o confession_n be_v and_o by_o who_o they_o be_v condemn_v it_o appear_v not_o robert_n drak_n minister_n william_n tim_n joiner_n richard_n spurge_n fuller_n john_n cavil_v weaver_n george_n ambrose_n fuller_n and_o thomas_n spurge_n fuller_n these_o six_o be_v burn_v at_o one_o fire_n in_o smithfield_n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o day_n of_o april_n they_o be_v all_o of_o essex_n and_o send_v at_o diverse_a time_n by_o the_o lord_n rich_a to_o gardner_n who_o send_v they_o to_o prison_n where_o they_o remain_v a_o year_n almost_o and_o then_o they_o be_v send_v to_o bonner_n to_o who_o they_o all_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n after_o they_o be_v all_o send_v for_o unto_o the_o consistory_n first_o tims_n be_v send_v for_o and_o exhort_v to_o conformity_n he_o answer_v we_o have_v be_v bring_v hither_o this_o day_n for_o god_n word_n which_o we_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostolic_a preacher_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n who_o you_o have_v murder_v because_o they_o preach_v the_o truth_n and_o they_o have_v seal_v their_o doctrine_n with_o their_o blood_n who_o i_o will_v follow_v then_o bonner_n persuade_v they_o not_o to_o stand_v to_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o to_o use_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o father_n then_o tims_n say_v what_o have_v you_o to_o maintain_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o only_o the_o bare_a letter_n we_o have_v quoth_v bonner_n the_o catholic_a church_n no_o say_v he_o the_o popish_a church_n of_o rome_n for_o which_o you_o be_v perjure_a and_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o sea_n of_o antichrist_n therefore_o to_o that_o church_n i_o will_v never_o consent_v i_o confess_v christ_n be_v present_a with_o his_o sacrament_n but_o with_o your_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n he_o be_v neither_o present_n corporal_o nor_o spiritual_o for_o as_o you_o use_v it_o it_o be_v a_o detestable_a idol_n then_o the_o bishop_n see_v his_o constant_a boldness_n condemn_v he_o then_o robert_n drak_n be_v call_v and_o be_v exhort_v to_o return_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o say_v he_o utter_o defy_v it_o and_o all_o the_o work_v thereof_o even_o as_o i_o defy_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n then_o be_v he_o likewise_o condemn_v then_o thomas_n spurge_n be_v demand_v if_o he_o will_v return_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o then_o he_o call_v the_o rest_n and_o upon_o the_o like_a demand_n he_o receive_v the_o like_a answer_n so_o they_o have_v all_o their_o judgement_n and_o deliver_v unto_o the_o sheriff_n and_o after_o burn_v as_o before_o john_n hullier_n minister_n he_o be_v burâ—ed_v at_o cambridge_n upon_o the_o second_o day_n of_o april_n for_o the_o profess_v of_o christ_n gospel_n under_o thurlby_n bishop_n of_o ely_n and_o his_o chancellor_n only_o a_o praâ—er_n and_o a_o letter_n of_o his_o be_v record_v his_o letter_n be_v to_o prove_v the_o romish_a church_n antichrist_n and_o exhort_v from_o dissemble_v with_o god_n and_o the_o world_n in_o come_v to_o mass_n christopher_n lister_n minister_n john_n mace_n john_n spencer_n simon_n join_v richard_n nicoll_n and_o john_n hamond_n these_o six_o be_v burn_v together_o at_o colchester_n in_o essex_n where_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o do_v inhabit_v the_o eight_o and_o twenty_o day_n of_o april_n bonner_n now_o wax_a weary_a make_v a_o very_a quick_a dispatch_n with_o these_o for_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o oxford_n and_o other_o commissioner_n unto_o john_n kingston_n the_o bishop_n register_n bonner_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v bring_v unto_o his_o house_n at_o fulham_n where_o in_o the_o open_a church_n he_o minister_v unto_o they_o article_n to_o which_o they_o answer_v alike_o as_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o malignant_a church_n and_o no_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o and_o that_o they_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o mo_z but_o two_o sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o they_o learn_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o profession_n by_o the_o doctrine_n set_v forth_o in_o king_n edward_n time_n and_o therein_o they_o will_v continue_v as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v they_o refuse_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n because_o it_o be_v use_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n and_o glory_n they_o say_v the_o pope_n authority_n be_v usurp_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o oppressor_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o gospel_n and_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v any_o authority_n in_o england_n and_o that_o they_o utter_o abhor_v the_o sea_n of_o rome_n for_o put_v down_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o set_v up_o the_o babylonicall_a mass_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o antichrist_n merchandise_n and_o that_o after_o consecration_n there_o remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n bread_n and_o wine_n as_o well_o as_o before_o and_o that_o the_o real_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o it_o and_o that_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o propitiatory_a neither_o for_o the_o quick_a nor_o for_o the_o dead_a but_o mere_a idolatry_n and_o abomination_n and_o in_o the_o afternoon_n when_o they_o will_v not_o recant_v they_o be_v condemn_v and_o burn_v as_o before_o margaret_n ellice_n hugh_n laverock_n a_o old_a lame_a man_n and_o john_n apprice_n a_o blind_a man_n she_o be_v of_o great_a bursteed_o in_o essex_n 1556_o and_o be_v send_v to_o bonner_n by_o sir_n john_n mordant_n knight_n and_o edmund_n tyrrell_n esquire_n she_o die_v in_o newgate_n the_o thirteen_o of_o may_n be_v condemn_v to_o be_v burn_v before_o hugh_n laverocke_n a_o old_a lame_a man_n and_o john_n apprice_n a_o blind_a man_n when_o they_o be_v examine_v answer_v in_o effect_n as_o christopher_n lister_n john_n mace_n and_o other_o before_o mention_v have_v do_v after_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o consistory_n and_o be_v persuade_v to_o recant_v their_o opinion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n hugh_n laverock_n say_v i_o will_v stand_v to_o my_o answer_n i_o can_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o priest_n shall_v lift_v up_o over_o their_o head_n a_o cake_n of_o bread_n then_o bonner_n ask_v john_n apprice_n what_o he_o will_v say_v he_o answer_v your_o doctrine_n that_o you_o set_v forth_o be_v so_o agreeable_a with_o the_o world_n and_o embrace_v of_o the_o world_n that_o it_o can_v be_v agreeable_a with_o the_o scripture_n and_o you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o you_o make_v law_n to_o kill_v man_n and_o make_v the_o queen_n your_o executioner_n whereupon_o they_o be_v condemn_v and_o send_v to_o stratford_n the_o bow_n and_o there_o burn_v the_o â—ifteenth_o of_o may_n at_o their_o death_n hugh_n laverock_n comfort_v john_n apprice_n say_v be_v of_o good_a comfort_n my_o brother_n for_o my_o lord_n of_o london_n be_v our_o good_a physician_n he_o will_v heal_v thou_o of_o thy_o blindness_n and_o i_o of_o my_o lameness_n katherine_n hutte_n widow_n elizabeth_n tharnell_n and_o joane_n horn_n in_o the_o year_n 1556._o these_o be_v burn_v in_o smithfield_n &_o be_v send_v to_o bonner_n with_o margaret_n ellice_n and_o the_o blind_a and_o lame_a man_n for_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o for_o call_v the_o mass_n a_o idol_n katherine_n hutte_n be_v require_v to_o recant_v and_o say_v her_o mind_n of_o the_o sacrament_n say_v i_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o god_n because_o it_o be_v a_o dumb_a god_n and_o make_v with_o man_n hand_n jone_n horn_n say_v if_o you_o can_v make_v your_o god_n to_o shed_v blood_n or_o to_o show_v any_o condition_n of_o a_o lively_a body_n then_o will_v i_o believe_v you_o but_o it_o be_v
christian_a faith_n 2_o there_o be_v but_o two_o sacrament_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o these_o be_v contain_v the_o two_o testament_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n be_v repentance_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v remission_n of_o sin_n 3_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n wherein_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n true_o minister_v visible_a to_o the_o wicked_a world_n although_o it_o be_v not_o credit_v and_o by_o death_n of_o saint_n confirm_v as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o elias_n as_o well_o as_o now_o 4_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o sea_n of_o antichrist_n the_o congregation_n of_o the_o wicked_a whereof_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n under_o the_o devil_n 5_o god_n be_v neither_o spiritual_o nor_o corporal_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o substance_n but_o bread_n and_o wine_n 2_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o only_o a_o profanation_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o a_o most_o blasphemous_a idol_n we_o affirm_v to_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o bishop_n or_o any_o can_v prove_v by_o scripture_n but_o he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o prove_v it_o with_o heretic_n but_o say_v they_o themselves_o be_v the_o holy_a church_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v they_o or_o else_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o like_o wither_a branch_n when_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o stratford_n the_o bow_n they_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n and_o put_v into_o two_o chamber_n then_o the_o sheriff_n come_v to_o the_o one_o part_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o other_o have_v recant_v and_o be_v save_v and_o exhort_v they_o to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o not_o cast_v away_o themselves_o they_o answer_v their_o faith_n be_v not_o build_v on_o man_n but_o christ_n crucify_v when_o he_o can_v do_v no_o good_a with_o they_o he_o go_v to_o the_o other_o place_n and_o tell_v they_o their_o fellow_n have_v recant_v and_o be_v save_v and_o counsel_v they_o to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o not_o willing_o to_o kill_v themselves_o unto_o who_o they_o answer_v as_o their_o fellow_n have_v do_v when_o he_o see_v he_o can_v not_o prevail_v he_o lead_v they_o to_o the_o fire_n they_o joyful_o kiss_v the_o stake_n the_o eleven_o man_n be_v tie_v to_o four_o stake_n and_o the_o two_o woman_n lose_v in_o the_o midst_n and_o so_o they_o be_v burn_v all_o in_o one_o fire_n with_o such_o love_n one_o to_o another_o and_o constancy_n in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o it_o be_v wonderful_a thomas_n freeman_n william_n stannard_n and_o william_n adames_n these_o be_v also_o condemn_v to_o die_v with_o the_o other_o at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n cardinal_n poole_n send_v his_o dispensation_n for_o their_o life_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v they_o be_v keep_v from_o martâ—rdome_n the_o fourteen_o of_o june_n john_n colstoke_n of_o wellington_n in_o lichfield_n dioces_fw-la for_o hold_v against_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o auricular_a confession_n be_v compel_v to_o recant_v and_o to_o bear_v a_o faggot_n before_o the_o cross_n bareheaded_a have_v in_o one_o hand_n a_o taper_n and_o in_o the_o other_o a_o pair_n of_o bead_n the_o seventéenth_n of_o june_n thomas_n barnes_n and_o ellice_n birth_n be_v accuse_v that_o one_o wish_a to_o the_o other_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n mary_n reign_n his_o dagger_n in_o the_o belly_n of_o he_o that_o sing_v to_o the_o organ_n â—he_n deny_v not_o but_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n and_o that_o he_o then_o think_v the_o mass_n abominable_a and_o though_o he_o submit_v himself_o he_o be_v condemn_v to_o bear_v a_o faggot_n with_o bead_n and_o his_o taper_n before_o the_o cross_n the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o of_o june_n thomas_n paret_fw-la martin_n hunt_n and_o john_n norrice_n die_v in_o the_o king_n bench_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o backside_n they_o be_v imprison_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n robert_n bernard_n adam_n foster_n and_o robert_n lawson_n the_o 30._o of_o june_n hopton_n b_o of_o norwich_n call_v robert_n bernard_n heretic_n because_o he_o say_v he_o will_v never_o be_v confess_v of_o a_o priest_n he_o answer_v it_o gréeve_v i_o not_o to_o be_v call_v heretic_n at_o your_o hand_n for_o so_o your_o forefather_n call_v the_o prophet_n and_o confessor_n long_o ago_o then_o the_o b_o â—ad_n he_o follow_v he_o and_o go_v and_o knéele_v before_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o as_o he_o be_v at_o his_o prayer_n he_o look_v back_o and_o ask_v barnard_n why_o he_o do_v not_o as_o he_o do_v he_o answer_v i_o can_v tell_v why_o you_o shall_v do_v so_o the_o bishop_n ask_v he_o who_o see_v you_o yonder_o point_v to_o the_o pix_n hang_v over_o the_o altar_n do_v you_o not_o see_v your_o maker_n there_o he_o say_v no_o i_o see_v nothing_o but_o a_o few_o clothes_n hang_v together_o in_o a_o heap_n then_o the_o bishop_n command_v he_o to_o the_o jail_n and_o â—ad_v put_v iron_n enough_o upon_o he_o after_o one_o of_o the_o guard_n have_v he_o to_o a_o tavern_n where_o many_o priest_n be_v when_o they_o can_v not_o persuade_v he_o they_o threaten_v hâ—m_n with_o whip_v and_o stocking_n and_o when_o they_o can_v pervert_v he_o by_o no_o mean_n than_o they_o carry_v he_o to_o the_o bishop_n who_o immediate_o condemn_v he_o he_o be_v a_o labourer_n dwell_v in_o fâ—anâ—den_n in_o suffolk_n adam_n foster_n be_v a_o husbandman_n dwell_v in_o mendlesam_n in_o suffollke_n he_o be_v apprehend_v by_o thomas_n mouse_n and_o george_n revet_z constable_n at_o the_o commandâ—ment_n of_o sir_n john_n terrill_n because_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v mass_n he_o be_v cast_v into_o ay_o dungeon_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v send_v to_o norwich_n and_o condemn_v by_o the_o aforesaid_a bishop_n mouse_n present_o after_o fall_v sick_a and_o pine_v away_o to_o death_n the_o â—ther_n come_v to_o the_o like_a end_n not_o long_o after_o robert_n lawson_n a_o linen_n weaver_n be_v likewise_o apprehend_v at_o the_o commandment_n of_o sir_n john_n terrill_n and_o send_v to_o ay_o dungeon_n because_o he_o will_v not_o come_v to_o church_n nor_o receive_v their_o popish_a idol_n when_o they_o be_v carry_v to_o their_o death_n they_o most_o triumphant_o end_v their_o life_n in_o the_o fix_n john_n careless_a of_o coventry_n weaver_n about_o this_o time_n he_o die_v in_o the_o king_n bench_n have_v be_v long_o imprison_v there_o he_o be_v examine_v before_o doctor_n martin_n one_o of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o chancery_n a_o jolly_a stirrer_n in_o those_o matter_n in_o which_o examination_n i_o find_v no_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o that_o he_o answer_v a_o popish_a opinion_n of_o election_n that_o we_o be_v elect_v in_o respect_n of_o our_o good_a work_n and_o so_o long_o elect_v as_o we_o do_v they_o and_o no_o long_o but_o he_o believe_v that_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n through_o jesus_n christ_n do_v elect_v and_o appoint_v in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v lay_v a_o church_n or_o congregation_n which_o he_o do_v continual_o guide_v and_o govern_v by_o his_o grace_n and_o holy_a spirit_n so_o that_o not_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v ever_o final_o perish_v and_o that_o god_n have_v eternal_o predestinate_v i_o to_o eternal_a life_n in_o jesus_n christ._n i_o be_o most_o certain_a and_o likewise_o sure_a that_o his_o holy_a spirit_n wherewith_o i_o be_o seal_v will_v so_o preserve_v i_o from_o all_o heresy_n and_o evil_a opinion_n that_o i_o shall_v die_v in_o none_o at_o all_o i_o do_v believe_v that_o christ_n do_v effectual_o die_v for_o all_o those_o that_o repent_v and_o believe_v &_o for_o none_o other_o at_o his_o first_o come_v into_o prison_n his_o conscience_n be_v over_o much_o oppress_v with_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o sin_n until_o he_o have_v a_o comfortable_a letter_n of_o philpot_n concern_v the_o mercy_n of_o christ_n to_o they_o that_o repent_v and_o although_o a_o sorrowful_a spirit_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o the_o earnest_a penny_n of_o election_n yet_o the_o end_n of_o it_o must_v be_v comfort_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o assurance_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n therefore_o he_o bid_v he_o be_v careless_a according_a to_o his_o name_n in_o assurance_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o christ._n wherefore_o carl_n thank_v god_n hearty_o and_o confess_v that_o philpots_n sweet_a exhortation_n have_v bring_v much_o glad_a tiding_n unto_o his_o tire_a soul_n and_o that_o it_o be_v great_o refresh_v with_o the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o his_o precious_a nard_n i_o will_v now_o according_a to_o your_o love_a request_n cast_v away_o all_o care_n &_o rejoice_v with_o you_o and_o pray_v god_n for_o you_o
lord_n he_o renounce_v the_o false_a colour_a religion_n of_o the_o romish_a sea_n wherein_o many_o a_o good_a man_n have_v be_v drown_v he_o be_v burn_v at_o northampton_n three_o in_o the_o castle_n of_o cicester_n be_v in_o like_a bond_n for_o the_o like_a cause_n of_o christ_n gospel_n die_v in_o prison_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o field_n who_o have_v be_v burn_v if_o the_o cruel_a handle_n of_o papist_n have_v not_o make_v they_o away_o before_o john_n clarke_n dunstone_n chittenden_n uncondemned_a william_n foster_n of_o stone_n alice_n potkins_n of_o staplehurst_n john_n archer_n of_o cranbroke_n weaver_n the_o first_o of_o november_n these_o five_o be_v macerate_v and_o pine_v to_o death_n by_o famine_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o canterbury_n they_o answer_v all_o to_o this_o effect_n that_o they_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n but_o they_o believe_v no_o more_o sacrament_n but_o two_o that_o prayer_n to_o saint_n or_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n profit_v not_o that_o faith_n only_o justify_v they_o deny_v the_o popish_a ceremony_n in_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v as_o good_a to_o carry_v a_o dungfork_n as_o candle_n on_o candlemas_n day_n and_o that_o it_o be_v as_o necessary_a to_o carry_v the_o gallow_n about_o if_o one_o father_n be_v hang_v as_o to_o carry_v the_o cross_n that_o they_o can_v not_o come_v to_o church_n with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n there_o be_v fifteen_o of_o they_o in_o prison_n and_o it_o seem_v the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n have_v appoint_v to_o starve_v they_o all_o have_v not_o a_o certificate_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o cruel_a handle_n be_v throw_v out_o of_o the_o castle_n window_n whereby_o their_o do_n be_v make_v manifest_a so_o the_o other_o ten_o be_v burn_v as_o after_o appear_v in_o the_o month_n of_o september_n november_n and_o december_n there_o be_v a_o great_a persecution_n in_o coventry_n and_o lichfield_n the_o cruel_a bishop_n radulph_n bane_n and_o his_o cruel_a chancellor_n doctor_n draycot_n and_o nine_o priest_n and_o a_o number_n of_o other_o be_v compel_v to_o recant_v and_o one_o hoke_n be_v burn_v at_o chester_n as_o thou_o may_v see_v in_o the_o book_n at_o large_a the_o twelfth_a book_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n touch_v the_o process_n and_o whole_a discourse_n concern_v the_o condemn_a take_v up_o and_o burn_v the_o bone_n and_o book_n of_o bucer_n &_o paulus_n phagius_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o cardinal_n poole_n with_o all_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n thereunto_o appertain_v with_o all_o the_o ridiculous_a proceed_v of_o the_o commissioner_n whilst_o they_o be_v at_o cambridge_n and_o also_o the_o oration_n of_o m._n acworth_n orator_n of_o the_o university_n at_o the_o restitution_n of_o martin_n bucer_n and_o paulus_n phagius_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n and_o also_o the_o dispitefull_a handle_n and_o madness_n of_o the_o papist_n towards_o peter_n martyr_n wife_n at_o oxford_n take_v she_o up_o from_o her_o grauâ—_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o cardinal_n poole_n and_o after_o bury_v in_o a_o dunghill_n concern_v the_o process_n of_o these_o thing_n i_o refer_v thou_o if_o thou_o be_v dispose_v to_o see_v they_o to_o the_o book_n at_o large_a the_o 18._o of_o january_n the_o ten_o that_o remain_v of_o the_o aforesaid_a fifteen_o that_o be_v in_o prison_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o canterbury_n whereof_o five_o of_o they_o be_v starve_v the_o â—ther_n ten_o be_v burn_v for_o the_o same_o point_n of_o religion_n in_o effect_n as_o the_o other_o five_o hold_v as_o before_o be_v express_v the_o name_n of_o these_o ten_o follow_v john_n philpot_n of_o tenderden_n william_n waterer_n of_o bedingdy_n stephen_n kempe_n of_o norgate_n william_n hay_n of_o heath_n thomas_n hudson_n of_o sellenge_n matthew_n bradbridge_n of_o tenderden_n thomas_n stephens_n of_o bedingham_n nicholas_n final_a of_o tenderden_n william_n lowicke_n of_o cranbroke_n william_n prowt_v of_o thorneham_n the_o 8._o of_o february_n a_o most_o bloody_a commission_n be_v give_v forth_o by_o king_n philip_n and_o queen_n marie_n to_o prosecute_v the_o poor_a member_n of_o christ._n whereupon_o twenty_o two_o be_v apprehend_v in_o essex_n and_o bring_v up_o to_o london_n at_o once_o to_o bonner_n all_o of_o they_o tie_v to_o a_o rope_n by_o two_o and_o two_o and_o so_o lead_v in_o a_o rope_n through_o the_o street_n to_o bonner_n now_o the_o bishop_n and_o council_n perceive_v the_o number_n and_o fear_v to_o put_v they_o to_o death_n be_v so_o many_o together_o lest_o i_o some_o disturbance_n may_v rise_v upon_o the_o same_o they_o bid_v they_o make_v their_o submission_n and_o confession_n as_o they_o will_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v make_v a_o colour_n of_o recantation_n whereupon_o they_o be_v discharge_v for_o their_o name_n i_o refer_v thou_o to_o the_o book_n at_o large_a thomas_n loseby_n henry_n ramsey_n tho_n thyrtell_n margaret_n hyde_n agnes_n stanley_n the_o twelve_o of_o april_n these_o be_v burn_v at_o one_o fire_n in_o smithfield_n bonner_n frame_v now_o article_n unto_o they_o and_o confess_v these_o point_n of_o his_o article_n they_o be_v condemn_v 1_o for_o speak_v against_o the_o faith_n religion_n and_o ecclesiastical_a service_n especial_o concern_v the_o mass_n and_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n say_v they_o agree_v not_o wâ—th_n god_n word_n 2_o for_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o english_a service_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n be_v godly_a and_o catholic_a 3_o that_o they_o do_v not_o think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o come_v to_o church_n to_o hear_v the_o matin_n mass_n and_o evening_n song_n 4._o that_o they_o do_v not_o think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o go_v a_o procession_n nor_o to_o bear_v taper_n and_o candle_n at_o candlemas_n nor_o take_v ash_n upon_o ash-wednesday_n nor_o bear_v palm_n upon_o palme-sunday_n nor_o to_o creep_v to_o the_o cross_n upon_o day_n accustom_v not_o to_o receive_v and_o kiss_v the_o pax_n at_o mass_n time_n not_o to_o receive_v holy_a water_n or_o holy_a bread_n nor_o to_o except_v or_o allow_v the_o ceremony_n and_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o be_v use_v in_o this_o realm_n 5_o for_o think_v they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o confess_v their_o sin_n unto_o a_o priest_n nor_o to_o receive_v absolution_n at_o his_o hand_n nor_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n 6_o for_o think_v prayer_n to_o saint_n or_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o laudable_a profitable_a not_o allow_v by_o god_n word_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n depart_v go_v straight_o way_n to_o heaven_n or_o hell_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n 7_o for_o think_v all_o those_o that_o be_v burn_v in_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o time_n and_o in_o queen_n mary_n time_n as_o heretic_n be_v no_o heretic_n but_o faithful_a and_o good_a people_n and_o for_o approve_v their_o opinion_n and_o mislike_v their_o condemnation_n 8_o for_o think_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n to_o be_v a_o idol_n and_o to_o reserve_v it_o to_o be_v honour_v to_o be_v idolatry_n and_o likewise_o of_o the_o mass_n and_o elevation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n after_o this_o they_o be_v convent_v again_o before_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o consistory_n where_o these_o be_v ask_v what_o they_o have_v to_o say_v against_o judgement_n thomas_n losâ—by_n say_v god_n give_v i_o strength_n to_o stand_v against_o you_o and_o your_o 〈◊〉_d your_o lawâ—s_n a_o devour_a law_n i_o perceive_v there_o be_v no_o way_n with_o i_o but_o death_n except_o i_o will_v believe_v in_o that_o idol_n the_o mass_n thomas_n thirtle_n say_v if_o you_o make_v i_o a_o heretic_n than_o you_o make_v christ_n and_o all_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n heretic_n for_o i_o be_o in_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o i_o will_v stand_v to_o it_o for_o i_o know_v i_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n râ—msey_n say_v my_o opinion_n be_v the_o very_a truth_n which_o i_o will_v not_o go_v from_o there_o be_v two_o church_n and_o we_o the_o martyr_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o you_o be_v not_o margaret_z hide_v affirm_v she_o be_v in_o that_o true_a faith_n and_o will_v never_o forsake_v it_o agnes_n stanley_n say_v if_o every_o hair_n of_o her_o head_n be_v never_o so_o much_o worth_n i_o have_v rather_o they_o be_v reburn_v than_o i_o will_v for_o sake_n my_o true_a faith_n then_o they_o be_v put_v off_o until_o the_o afternoon_n then_o as_o loseby_n his_o answer_n be_v read_v mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o sacrament_n boner_n put_v off_o his_o cap_n and_o loseby_n put_v on_o his_o hat_n and_o he_o say_v i_o trust_v i_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o you_o detest_v for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v foolishness_n unto_o you_o whereupon_o they_o have_v judgement_n margaret_z hide_v say_v my_o lord_n i_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o my_o say_n till_o i_o be_v
and_o hear_v the_o people_n come_v out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o mass_n be_v end_v he_o ask_v they_o where_o he_o may_v go_v to_o have_v the_o communion_n they_o marvel_v to_o hear_v his_o boldness_n and_o some_o say_v if_o he_o will_v needs_o go_v to_o a_o communion_n he_o will_v bring_v he_o where_o he_o shall_v be_v speed_v of_o his_o purpose_n whereupon_o he_o be_v bring_v unto_o dow_v chancellor_n of_o norwich_n who_o after_o a_o little_a talk_n with_o he_o commit_v he_o to_o prison_n as_o he_o be_v examine_v a_o pâ—ece_n of_o paper_n appear_v above_o his_o shoe_n it_o be_v spy_v and_o take_v out_o and_o it_o be_v a_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n the_o chancellor_n ask_v he_o if_o he_o will_v stand_v to_o that_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n he_o constant_o affirm_v he_o will_v the_o keeper_n give_v he_o leave_v to_o go_v to_o his_o house_n whilst_o he_o set_v all_o thing_n in_o order_n and_o then_o he_o return_v and_o constant_o abide_v in_o his_o purpose_n and_o defence_n of_o god_n truth_n he_o be_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o chancellor_n condemn_v and_o burn_v with_o he_o be_v burn_v the_o say_a elizabeth_n a_o pewterer_n wife_n dwell_v in_o saint_n andrew_n in_o norwich_n where_o she_o have_v before_o recant_v and_o be_v trouble_v inward_o for_o the_o same_o she_o come_v to_o saint_n andrew_n church_n whilst_o they_o be_v at_o their_o popish_a service_n and_o say_v she_o revoke_v her_o recantation_n before_o make_v in_o that_o place_n and_o be_v hearty_o sorry_a that_o she_o ever_o do_v it_o will_v the_o people_n not_o to_o be_v deceive_v nor_o to_o take_v she_o do_v before_o for_o any_o example_n then_o master_n marsham_n and_o one_o bacon_n of_o the_o say_a parish_n cry_v master_n sheriff_n will_v you_o suffer_v this_o whereupon_o the_o sheriff_n come_v to_o her_o house_n at_o who_o knock_n she_o come_v down_o and_o be_v take_v and_o send_v to_o prison_n she_o be_v condemn_v and_o burn_v with_o the_o say_v simon_n miller_n william_n bougeor_n thomase_v benold_n robert_n purcas_fw-la agnes_n siluerside_n alias_o smith_n widow_z ellen_n ewr_v elizabeth_n folkes_n maid_n william_n munt_n john_n johnson_n alice_n munt_n rose_n allen_n maid_n william_n bougeor_n be_v of_o the_o parish_n of_o s._n nicholas_n in_o colchester_n he_o say_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v bread_n be_v bread_n &_o so_o remain_v bread_n and_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a but_o the_o worse_a for_o the_o consecration_n to_o this_o he_o do_v stand_v and_o against_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o papistical_a doctrine_n and_o so_o have_v sentence_n read_v against_o they_o thomas_n benold_n of_o colchester_n tallow-chaundler_n affirm_v the_o like_a in_o effect_n and_o so_o have_v sentence_n william_n purchas_n of_o bocking_n in_o essex_n fuller_n say_v when_o he_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n he_o receive_v bread_n in_o a_o holy_a use_n that_o preach_v y_fw-fr â—_o remembrance_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o he_o he_o stand_v in_o this_o and_o against_o other_o their_o popish_a matter_n aâ—d_v also_o have_v sentence_n agnes_n siluerside_n alias_o smith_n widow_n dwell_v at_o colchester_n say_v she_o love_v no_o consecration_n for_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o worse_a for_o it_o she_o answer_v they_o with_o sound_a judgement_n and_o great_a boldness_n to_o all_o thing_n they_o ask_v she_o and_o be_v condemn_v ellen_n ewr_v the_o wife_n of_o john_n ewr_v of_o colchester_n widow_n answer_v to_o the_o like_a effect_n as_o the_o other_o do_v deny_v all_o the_o law_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o pope_n with_o her_o whole_a heart_n she_o be_v condemn_v elizabeth_n folkes_n maid-servant_n in_o colchester_n be_v examine_v whether_o she_o believe_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n substantial_o or_o no_o answer_v she_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o substantial_a lie_n and_o real_a lie_n they_o chafe_v ask_v she_o again_o whether_o after_o consecration_n there_o remain_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n she_o answer_v that_o before_o consecration_n and_o after_o it_o be_v but_o bread_n and_o the_o man_n the_o bless_v without_o god_n word_n be_v accurse_v and_o abominable_a by_o the_o word_n then_o they_o examine_v she_o of_o confession_n to_o a_o priest_n of_o go_v to_o mass_n and_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n she_o answer_v she_o will_v neither_o use_v nor_o frequent_v any_o of_o they_o but_o do_v abhor_v they_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o her_o heart_n and_o such_o like_a trumpery_n so_o she_o be_v condemn_v she_o kneel_v down_o and_o praise_v god_n that_o ever_o she_o be_v bear_v to_o see_v that_o bless_a day_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v count_v her_o worthy_a to_o suffer_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n and_o lord_n forgive_v they_o that_o have_v do_v this_o if_o it_o be_v thy_o will_n for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v and_o rise_v up_o she_o exhort_v they_o all_o to_o repentance_n and_o bad_a the_o halt_a gospeler_n beware_v of_o blood_n for_o that_o will_v cry_v for_o vengeance_n william_n munt_n of_o muchbentley_n in_o essex_n say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v a_o abominable_a idol_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v displease_v god_n if_o he_o shall_v observe_v any_o part_n of_o the_o popish_a proceed_n and_o therefore_o for_o fear_v of_o god_n vengeance_n he_o dare_v not_o do_v it_o he_o be_v 61_o year_n old_a he_o be_v examine_v of_o many_o thing_n but_o he_o stand_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v condemn_v john_n johnson_n of_o thorp_n in_o essex_n be_v condemn_v who_o answer_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n as_o the_o other_o do_v alice_n munt_n the_o wife_n of_o the_o say_v william_n munt_n 61_o year_n old_a answer_v as_o her_o husband_n have_v do_v and_o be_v condemn_v rose_n allen_n maid_n the_o daughter_n ofâ—the_v say_v alice_n munt_n m._n edmond_n terrell_n which_o come_v of_o the_o house_n of_o they_o terrill_n which_o murder_v k._n edward_n the_o five_o and_o his_o brother_n when_o with_o diverse_a other_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o house_n of_o william_n munt_n to_o search_v his_o house_n and_o to_o apprehend_v he_o and_o his_o wife_n he_o meet_v with_o this_o rose_n allen_n go_v with_o a_o candle_n to_o fetch_v drink_n for_o her_o mother_n and_o will_v she_o to_o give_v her_o father_n and_o mother_n good_a counsel_n she_o say_v they_o have_v a_o better_a counsellor_n than_o i_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v teach_v they_o i_o hope_v which_o i_o trust_v will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o err_v why_o say_v he_o be_v thou_o still_o in_o this_o mind_n thou_o naughty_a housewife_n it_o be_v time_n to_o look_v to_o such_o heretic_n she_o say_v with_o that_o which_o you_o call_v heresy_n i_o worship_v my_o lord_n god_n then_o quoth_v he_o i_o perceive_v you_o will_v burn_v with_o the_o rest_n for_o company_n she_o say_v not_o for_o company_n but_o for_o christ_n sake_n if_o i_o be_v compel_v then_o he_o take_v the_o candle_n from_o she_o and_o hold_v her_o wrist_n and_o the_o burn_a candle_n under_o her_o hand_n so_o long_o until_o the_o sinew_n crack_v in_o sunder_o say_v often_o unto_o she_o thou_o young_a whore_n will_v thou_o not_o cry_v she_o answer_v she_o thank_v god_n she_o have_v cause_n to_o rejoice_v he_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o weep_v than_o she_o when_o her_o synowe_n break_v all_o in_o the_o house_n hear_v they_o he_o thrust_v she_o from_o he_o and_o say_v ah_o strong_a whore_n thou_o shameless_a beast_n with_o such_o vile_a word_n then_o she_o say_v have_v you_o do_v what_o you_o will_v i_o say_v he_o if_o you_o think_v it_o be_v not_o well_o mend_v it_o she_o say_v the_o lord_n give_v you_o repentance_n if_o it_o be_v his_o will_n and_o you_o think_v it_o good_a begin_v at_o the_o foot_n and_o burn_v unto_o the_o head_n also_o for_o he_o that_o set_v you_o no_o work_n will_v pay_v you_o your_o wage_n one_o day_n she_o be_v examine_v of_o auricular_a confession_n of_o go_v to_o mass_n and_o of_o the_o popish_a seven_o sacrament_n she_o answer_v that_o they_o stanke_z in_o the_o face_n of_o god_n she_o say_v they_o be_v the_o member_n of_o antichrist_n and_o shall_v have_v if_o they_o repent_v not_o the_o reward_n of_o antichrist_n be_v ask_v what_o she_o can_v say_v of_o the_o sea_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o sea_n quoth_v she_o be_v for_o crow_n and_o kite_n owl_n and_o raven_n to_o swim_v in_o such_o as_o you_o be_v for_o i_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n will_v not_o swim_v in_o that_o sea_n while_o i_o live_v than_o she_o be_v condemn_v these_o ten_o godly_a martyr_n be_v burn_v at_o colchester_n sire_n in_o the_o forenoon_n and_o four_o in_o the_o afternoon_n when_o the_o fire_n be_v about_o
body_n a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n the_o price_n of_o my_o redemption_n by_o that_o only_a sacrifice_n all_o the_o faithful_a be_v sanctify_v and_o he_o be_v our_o only_a advocate_n mediator_n and_o he_o have_v make_v perfect_a our_o redemption_n without_o any_o of_o your_o dadly_a oblation_n doctor_n bridges_n you_o take_v well_o the_o literal_a sense_n but_o as_o christ_n offer_v his_o body_n upon_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v a_o bloody_a sacrifice_n and_o a_o visible_a sacrifice_n so_o likewise_o we_o do_v offer_v up_o the_o self_n same_o body_n that_o be_v offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n but_o not_o bloody_a and_o visible_a but_o invisible_a unto_o god_n i_o say_v than_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v not_o perfect_v but_o christ_n be_v true_a when_o all_o man_n be_v liar_n then_o he_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o fear_v he_o that_o have_v power_n to_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o thou_o shall_v fear_v he_o enterprete_v he_o to_o mean_v the_o church_n which_o have_v power_n to_o kill_v body_n and_o soul_n christ_n say_v we_o shall_v fear_v he_o and_o not_o they_o the_o have_v power_n to_o cast_v body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n meaning_n god_n and_o not_o the_o church_n and_o if_o you_o will_v presume_v to_o offer_v christ_n body_n daily_o than_o your_o power_n be_v above_o christ_n power_n then_o he_o be_v condemn_v and_o with_o patience_n and_o constancy_n enter_v his_o bless_a martyrdom_n at_o who_o burn_a one_o thomas_n carman_n be_v apprehend_v for_o word_n pray_v with_o he_o and_o pledge_v he_o at_o his_o burn_a one_o friar_n and_o the_o sister_n of_o george_n eagle_n these_o suffer_v the_o like_a martyrdom_n by_o the_o unrighteous_a papist_n who_o tyranny_n the_o lord_n of_o his_o mercy_n abate_v and_o cut_v short_a turn_v that_o wicked_a generation_n to_o abetter_v mind_n they_o be_v burn_v at_o rochester_n john_n curd_o he_o be_v a_o shoemaker_n of_o sisam_n in_o northamptonshire_n he_o be_v imprison_v in_o northampton_n castle_n for_o deny_v the_o popish_a transubstantiation_n 20._o for_o the_o which_o william_n bruâ—ter_v chancellor_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o peterborrow_n do_v pronounce_v sentence_n of_o death_n against_o he_o a_o popish_a priest_n stand_v by_o when_o he_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v one_o john_n rote_n vicar_n of_o s._n giles_n in_o northampton_n show_v he_o if_o he_o shall_v recant_v he_o be_v authorise_v to_o give_v he_o his_o pardon_n he_o answer_v he_o have_v his_o pardon_n by_o jesus_n christ._n cicelie_n ormes_n she_o suffer_v at_o norwich_n she_o be_v take_v at_o the_o death_n of_o simon_n miller_n 1._o and_o elizabeth_n cooper_n for_o that_o she_o say_v she_o will_v pledge_v they_o of_o the_o same_o cup_n they_o drink_v of_o one_o master_n cobet_n of_o sprowson_n take_v she_o and_o send_v she_o to_o the_o chancellor_n he_o ask_v she_o what_o she_o say_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o what_o be_v that_o the_o priest_n hold_v over_o his_o head_n she_o answer_v it_o be_v bread_n and_o if_o you_o make_v it_o better_o it_o be_v worse_o so_o she_o be_v send_v to_o prison_n after_o she_o be_v call_v and_o examine_v before_o the_o chancellor_n and_o master_n bridges_n the_o chancellor_n offer_v she_o if_o she_o will_v go_v to_o church_n &_o keep_v her_o tongue_n she_o shall_v be_v at_o liberty_n and_o believe_v as_o she_o will_v but_o she_o tell_v he_o she_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o his_o wicked_a desire_n therein_o and_o if_o she_o shall_v god_n will_v plague_v she_o then_o he_o tell_v she_o he_o have_v show_v more_o favour_n unto_o she_o then_o ever_o he_o do_v unto_o any_o and_o when_o he_o can_v not_o prevail_v he_o condemn_v she_o she_o be_v bear_v in_o east_n derrham_n and_o be_v daughter_n unto_o one_o thomas_n hawood_n tailor_n she_o be_v take_v a_o twelue-moonth_a before_o and_o recant_v but_o be_v never_o after_o quiet_a in_o conscience_n she_o have_v get_v a_o letter_n write_v to_o be_v deliver_v to_o y_z e_z chancellor_n to_o let_v he_o know_v she_o repent_v her_o recantation_n &_o will_v never_o do_v the_o like_a again_o as_o long_o as_o she_o live_v but_o before_o she_o exhibit_v her_o bill_n she_o be_v take_v and_o imprison_v as_o before_o when_o she_o be_v at_o the_o stake_n she_o tell_v the_o people_n i_o will_v you_o shall_v not_o report_v of_o i_o that_o i_o believe_v to_o be_v save_v in_o that_o i_o offer_v myself_o here_o to_o death_n for_o the_o lord_n cause_n but_o i_o believe_v only_o to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o this_o my_o death_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v a_o witness_n of_o my_o faith_n unto_o you_o all_o good_a people_n as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o believe_v as_o i_o do_v pray_v for_o i_o then_o she_o kiss_v the_o stake_n and_o say_v welcome_o sweet_a cross_n of_o christ_n aftâ—â—_n the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v she_o say_v my_o soul_n do_v magnify_v the_o lord_n and_o my_o spirit_n do_v rejoice_v in_o god_n my_o saviour_n and_o so_o yield_v her_o life_n unto_o the_o lord_n as_o quiet_o as_o if_o she_o have_v be_v in_o a_o slumber_n or_o as_o one_o feel_v no_o pain_n so_o wonderful_o do_v the_o lord_n work_v with_o she_o mistress_n joyce_n lewis_n she_o be_v the_o wife_n of_o thomas_n lewis_n of_o mancetter_n 10._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n mary_n time_n she_o go_v to_o church_n and_o hear_v mass_n until_o the_o burn_a of_o laurence_n saunders_n in_o coventry_n than_o she_o inquire_v of_o such_o as_o she_o know_v fear_v god_n the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n and_o when_o she_o know_v it_o be_v because_o he_o refuse_v to_o receive_v the_o mass_n she_o begin_v to_o be_v trouble_v in_o conscience_n &_o she_o refort_v to_o master_n john_n glover_n a_o very_a godly_a man_n of_o who_o mention_v be_v make_v before_o and_o desire_v he_o to_o tell_v she_o the_o fault_n that_o be_v in_o the_o mass_n who_o instruct_v she_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n approve_v unto_o she_o out_o of_o god_n holy_a word_n that_o the_o mass_n with_o all_o other_o papistical_a invention_n be_v odious_a in_o god_n sight_n so_o she_o begin_v to_o hate_v the_o mass_n &_o be_v compel_v by_o her_o husband_n to_o come_v unto_o church_n â—when_o the_o holy_a water_n be_v cast_v she_o turn_v she_o back_o towards_o it_o whereupon_o she_o be_v accuse_v unto_o the_o bishop_n and_o a_o citation_n be_v sâ—nt_v for_o she_o and_o her_o husband_n the_o sumner_n deliver_v the_o citation_n to_o her_o husband_n who_o will_v he_o to_o take_v the_o citation_n away_o with_o he_o or_o else_o he_o will_v make_v he_o eat_v it_o and_o in_o the_o end_n he_o make_v the_o sumner_n eat_v the_o citation_n by_o set_v a_o dagger_n unto_o his_o breast_n and_o then_o he_o cause_v he_o to_o drink_v and_o so_o send_v he_o away_o but_o after_o they_o be_v command_v to_o appear_v before_o my_o lord_n her_o husband_n desire_v my_o lord_n to_o be_v good_a unto_o he_o my_o lord_n be_v content_a to_o receive_v his_o submission_n so_o that_o his_o wife_n will_v submit_v herself_o likewise_o but_o she_o tell_v the_o bishop_n that_o she_o have_v neither_o offend_a god_n nor_o his_o law_n in_o refuse_v holy_a water_n the_o bishop_n give_v she_o a_o month_n respite_n bind_v her_o husband_n in_o a_o hundred_o pound_n to_o bring_v she_o to_o he_o at_o the_o month_n end_n when_o the_o month_n be_v almost_o expire_v her_o husband_n be_v advertise_v by_o the_o say_v m._n glover_n and_o other_o not_o to_o carry_v his_o wife_n to_o the_o bishop_n but_o to_o seek_v some_o way_n to_o save_v she_o and_o if_o the_o worst_a shall_v come_v to_o be_v content_a to_o forfeit_v the_o band_n rather_o than_o to_o cast_v his_o wife_n into_o the_o fire_n he_o answer_v he_o will_v not_o forfeit_v any_o thing_n for_o her_o sake_n but_o carry_v his_o wife_n unto_o the_o bishop_n who_o find_v she_o more_o stout_a than_o she_o be_v before_o so_o she_o be_v send_v to_o such_o a_o stink_a prison_n that_o a_o maid_n that_o be_v appoint_v to_o keep_v her_o company_n do_v sound_a in_o the_o say_a prison_n she_o be_v often_o examine_v and_o ever_o find_v stout_a at_o length_n she_o be_v pronounce_v a_o heretic_n when_o the_o bishop_n ask_v she_o why_o she_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o the_o mass_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o sacramental_n of_o holy_a church_n she_o answer_v because_o she_o can_v not_o find_v they_o in_o god_n word_n he_o say_v if_o thou_o will_v believe_v no_o more_o than_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n concern_v matter_n of_o religion_n thou_o be_v in_o a_o damnable_a case_n she_o tell_v my_o lord_n his_o word_n be_v ungodly_a and_o wicked_a after_o her_o condemnation_n she_o continue_v a_o year_n in_o prison_n wherâ—_n the_o writ_n come_v to_o burn_v she_o she_o say_v
where_o with_o great_a joy_n and_o glorious_a triumph_n give_v up_o their_o soul_n unto_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n john_n noyes_n of_o lexfield_n in_o the_o county_n of_o suffolk_n shoemaker_n the_o twenty_o two_o of_o september_n he_o be_v take_v by_o the_o constable_n and_o bring_v before_o master_n thurstone_n 1557_o sir_n john_n terrell_n master_n kene_n justice_n and_o sir_n john_n silyerde_n high_a sheriff_n who_o cast_v he_o into_o eye-dongeon_n he_o be_v carry_v from_o thence_o to_o norwich_n and_o so_o come_v before_o the_o bishop_n who_o condemn_v he_o because_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o think_v the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v only_o in_o heaven_n and_o not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o he_o remain_v prisoner_n in_o the_o guild-hall_n of_o norwich_n one_o nicholas_n fiske_n his_o brother_n in_o law_n come_v to_o he_o to_o comfort_v he_o he_o ask_v if_o he_o do_v not_o fear_v death_n when_o the_o bishop_n condemn_v he_o he_o say_v he_o thank_v god_n he_o fear_v not_o death_n no_o more_o at_o that_o time_n then_o when_o he_o be_v at_o liberty_n when_o he_o be_v bind_v unto_o the_o stake_n he_o say_v fear_v not_o they_o that_o â—ill_v the_o body_n but_o fear_v he_o that_o can_v kill_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o everlasting_a fire_n when_o he_o see_v his_o sister_n weep_v he_o say_v weep_v not_o for_o i_o but_o weep_v for_o your_o sin_n when_o the_o faggot_n be_v set_v unto_o he_o he_o say_v bless_v be_v the_o time_n that_o ever_o i_o be_v bear_v to_o come_v unto_o this_o and_o kiss_v the_o faggot_n then_o he_o say_v to_o the_o people_n they_o say_v that_o they_o can_v make_v god_n of_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n but_o believe_v they_o not_o then_o say_v he_o good_a people_n bear_v witness_n that_o i_o do_v believe_v to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o merit_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o my_o own_o deed_n so_o the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v about_o he_o then_o he_o say_v lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o christ_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o in_o the_o diocese_n of_o chichester_n diverse_a be_v martyr_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o righteousness_n in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n in_o the_o number_n of_o who_o be_v these_o john_n forman_n of_o east-grinsted_n john_n warner_n of_o berne_n christian_a grover_n of_o the_o arch-deacoâ—â—y_a of_o lewis_n thomas_n athoch_n priest_n thomas_n auington_n of_o erdingly_n denis_n burg_n of_o burstéed_n thomas_n ravensdale_n of_o riâ—_n john_n milles_n of_o hellinglegh_n nicholas_n hold_v of_o withiam_n john_n hart_n of_o withiam_n margery_n moris_n of_o hethfielde_n anne_n try_v of_o east-grinstéed_n john_n osward_n of_o woodmancote_n thomas_n harland_n of_o woodmancote_n james_n moris_n of_o heathfield_n thomas_n dowgate_n of_o east-grinstéed_n john_n ashdon_n of_o retherfield_n thomas_n spurdance_n queen_n mary_n servant_n he_o be_v examine_v before_o the_o chancellor_n of_o norwich_n who_o ask_v he_o if_o he_o have_v confess_v his_o sin_n unto_o a_o priest_n i_o say_v i_o have_v confess_v my_o sin_n unto_o god_n who_o say_v whensoever_o a_o sinner_n repent_v and_o be_v sorry_a for_o his_o sin_n and_o ask_v he_o forgiveness_n will_v no_o more_o so_o to_o do_v he_o will_v no_o more_o reckon_v his_o sin_n unto_o he_o and_o that_o be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o i_o deny_v that_o i_o shall_v show_v my_o sin_n unto_o the_o priest_n chancel_n have_v you_o receive_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n at_o easter_n he_o answer_v i_o dare_v not_o meddle_v with_o it_o as_o you_o use_v it_o for_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n serve_v for_o the_o christian_a congregation_n and_o you_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n member_n i_o dare_v not_o meddle_v with_o you_o lest_o i_o be_v like_a unto_o you_o for_o you_o teach_v law_n contrary_a to_o god_n law_n then_o he_o say_v do_v you_o not_o believe_v that_o after_o the_o sacrament_n be_v consecrate_v it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o body_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o uirgine_n mary_n and_o i_o say_v no_o that_o be_v a_o bloody_a sacrifice_n and_o this_o be_v a_o dry_a sacrifice_n and_o i_o say_v be_v the_o mass_n a_o sacrifice_n a_o doctor_n answer_v it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n both_o for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a i_o say_v it_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n for_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o christ_n make_v one_o sacrifice_n once_o for_o all_o i_o believe_v in_o no_o other_o sacrifice_n chancel_n he_o be_v a_o heretic_n he_o denâ—â—th_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n i_o say_v i_o believe_v that_o if_o i_o câ—me_v right_o and_o worthy_o as_o god_n have_v command_v i_o unto_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o receive_v he_o by_o faith_n but_o the_o bread_n be_v receive_v be_v not_o god_n nor_o the_o bread_n that_o be_v yonder_o in_o the_o pix_n be_v not_o god_n god_n dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n neither_o will_v be_v worship_v with_o the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n therefore_o you_o do_v very_o evil_a to_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o kneel_v down_o and_o worship_v the_o bread_n for_o god_n do_v never_o bid_v you_o to_o hold_v it_o up_o above_o your_o head_n neither_o have_v the_o apostle_n such_o use_n chanc._n write_v that_o article_n then_o say_v i_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o the_o master_n your_o predecessor_n kill_v my_o master_n christ_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o holy_a virtuous_a man_n and_o now_o you_o also_o kill_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n so_o all_o the_o righteous_a blood_n that_o have_v be_v shed_v from_o righteous_a abel_n to_o this_o day_n shall_v be_v require_v at_o your_o hand_n than_o the_o chancellor_n bid_v have_v i_o away_o another_o examination_n before_o the_o bishop_n bishop_n sir_n do_v thou_o not_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n i_o say_v i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v above_o the_o apostle_n they_o dispute_v which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v great_a when_o their_o m._n christ_n be_v go_v christ_n answer_v their_o thought_n say_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n bear_v dominion_n above_o other_o but_o you_o shall_v not_o do_v so_o for_o he_o that_o be_v great_a among_o you_o shall_v be_v servant_n unto_o you_o all_o how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o the_o pope_n will_v climb_v so_o high_a above_o his_o fellow_n you_o can_v prove_v by_o the_o scriptureâ—_n that_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n bishop_n as_o the_o bell-wether_n be_v head_n of_o the_o shrepe_n so_o be_v the_o pope_n head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o the_o bee_n have_v a_o master_n bee_n to_o â—ring_v they_o home_o to_o the_o hive_n when_o they_o be_v abroad_o so_o the_o pope_n be_v ordain_v by_o succession_n of_o peter_n to_o bring_v we_o home_o again_o unto_o the_o â—rue_a church_n when_o we_o be_v go_v astray_o as_o thou_o good_a fellow_n have_v wander_v long_o out_o of_o the_o way_n â—liâ—e_v a_o scatter_a sheep_n hear_v therefore_o the_o bell-wether_n and_o now_o come_v home_o with_o we_o unto_o thy_o mother_n the_o church_n again_o i_o answer_v all_o this_o be_v but_o natural_a reason_n and_o no_o scripture_n he_o say_v you_o be_v stout_a and_o will_v not_o â—e_v answer_v you_o shall_v be_v compel_v by_o law_n whether_o you_o will_v or_o no._n spurdance_n so_o your_o forefather_n entreat_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n they_o have_v a_o law_n and_o by_o that_o law_n they_o put_v he_o unto_o death_n so_o you_o have_v a_o law_n which_o be_v tyranny_n whereby_o you_o will_v enforce_v i_o to_o believe_v as_o you_o do_v but_o i_o trust_v the_o lord_n will_v assist_v i_o against_o all_o your_o beggarly_a ceremony_n and_o make_v your_o foolishness_n know_v to_o the_o world_n oâ—e_a day_n he_o tell_v the_o bishop_n he_o never_o use_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n since_o he_o be_v bear_v at_o the_o last_o he_o interpret_v it_o since_o he_o be_v new_o bear_v as_o christ_n say_v to_o nichodemus_n except_o you_o be_v new_o bear_v you_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n then_o a_o doctor_n say_v i_o be_v a_o anabaptist_n for_o that_o be_v their_o opinion_n i_o say_v i_o be_v no_o anabaptist_n for_o they_o deny_v child_n to_o be_v baptize_v and_o so_o do_v not_o i._o bishop_n why_o do_v not_o you_o go_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o ceremony_n i_o say_v because_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n as_o you_o yourself_o have_v teach_v but_o now_o you_o say_v it_o be_v goâ—d_v again_o and_o i_o think_v if_o there_o be_v a_o return_n to_o morrow_n you_o will_v say_v it_o be_v false_a again_o which_o you_o hold_v now_o therefore_o i_o may_v well_o say_v there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o you_o then_o he_o say_v i_o
be_v a_o stubborn_a fellow_n a_o heretic_n and_o a_o traitor_n spurdance_n there_o be_v no_o man_n i_o thank_v god_n to_o accuse_v i_o just_o that_o ever_o i_o be_v disobedient_a to_o any_o civil_a law_n but_o i_o have_v a_o soul_n and_o a_o body_n and_o my_o soul_n be_v none_o of_o the_o queen_n but_o my_o body_n one_o good_n be_v the_o queen_n and_o i_o must_v give_v god_n my_o soul_n and_o all_o that_o belong_v unto_o it_o and_o in_o law_n contrary_a to_o god_n law_n i_o must_v rather_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n you_o can_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v any_o grave_a image_n in_o your_o church_n for_o layman_n book_n or_o to_o worship_n god_n by_o they_o or_o that_o you_o shall_v have_v any_o ceremony_n in_o the_o church_n as_o you_o have_v bish._n it_o be_v a_o decent_a order_n to_o furnish_v the_o church_n as_o when_o you_o go_v to_o dinner_n you_o have_v a_o cloth_n upon_o the_o table_n to_o furnish_v it_o so_o at_o these_o ceremony_n a_o decent_a order_n among_o christian_n and_o if_o you_o will_v not_o do_v they_o see_v they_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n you_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o disobedient_a therefore_o confess_v with_o we_o that_o you_o have_v be_v in_o error_n and_o come_v home_o spur_v the_o spiritual_a law_n be_v never_o true_o set_v forth_o then_o in_o my_o master_n king_n edward_n day_n and_o i_o trust_v in_o god_n that_o i_o shall_v never_o forsake_v they_o while_o so_o i_o live_v he_o be_v send_v to_o bury_v where_o he_o remain_v in_o prison_n john_n hallingsdale_n william_n sparrow_n richard_n gibson_n these_o three_o be_v produce_v before_o bonner_n bishop_n of_o london_n john_n halingsdale_n say_v that_o neither_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o nor_o at_o that_o present_a he_o do_v believe_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v real_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o same_o because_o he_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o in_o heaven_n and_o he_o say_v that_o cranmer_n latimer_n ridley_n hooper_n and_o general_o all_o that_o of_o late_o have_v be_v burn_v for_o heretic_n do_v preach_v true_o the_o gospel_n and_o upon_o their_o preach_n he_o ground_v his_o faith_n and_o he_o say_v that_o the_o say_n of_o saint_n john_n in_o the_o eighteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o saint_n and_o of_o all_o that_o be_v slay_v upon_o the_o earth_n be_v find_v in_o the_o babylonicall_a church_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o church_n whereof_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n where_o upon_o he_o be_v condemn_v william_n sparrow_n be_v charge_v with_o a_o submission_n make_v the_o year_n before_o unto_o the_o bishop_n he_o say_v he_o be_v sorry_a that_o ever_o he_o make_v it_o and_o it_o be_v the_o worst_a deed_n he_o ever_o do_v and_o be_v charge_v that_o he_o go_v to_o the_o church_n and_o hear_v mass_n he_o confess_v he_o do_v so_o but_o it_o be_v with_o a_o trouble_a conscience_n he_o tell_v the_o bishop_n that_o which_o you_o call_v truth_n i_o believe_v to_o be_v heresy_n he_o confess_v that_o since_o his_o submission_n he_o have_v preach_v against_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n against_o auricular_a confession_n and_o other_o sacrament_n and_o he_o say_v if_o every_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n be_v a_o man_n he_o will_v burn_v they_o all_o rather_o than_o go_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o he_o say_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o the_o mass_n be_v naught_o and_o abominable_a whereupon_o he_o be_v condemn_v richard_n gibson_n be_v condemn_v for_o not_o come_v unto_o confession_n and_o for_o not_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o popish_a mass_n and_o for_o that_o he_o will_v not_o swear_v to_o answer_v unto_o their_o interrogatory_n lay_v against_o he_o when_o sentence_n be_v read_v against_o he_o he_o bold_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n unto_o they_o all_o in_o his_o mind_n though_o he_o have_v keep_v it_o secret_a for_o fear_n of_o the_o law_n and_o he_o say_v he_o be_v bless_v in_o that_o he_o be_v curse_v of_o they_o so_o these_o three_o be_v burn_v in_o smithfield_n where_o they_o yield_v glorious_o and_o joyful_o their_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n john_n rowth_n minister_n and_o margaret_n mearing_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n he_o be_v a_o preacher_n at_o newcastle_n berwick_n and_o carliel_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n he_o flee_v with_o his_o wife_n into_o friesland_n and_o dwell_v at_o norden_n and_o live_v by_o knit_v of_o cap_n hâ—seâ—_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n but_o in_o october_n last_o he_o come_v over_o into_o england_n to_o buy_v yarn_n and_o hear_v of_o the_o secret_a society_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o god_n child_n their_o assemble_v he_o join_v himself_o unto_o they_o and_o be_v elect_v their_o preacher_n and_o he_o teach_v and_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o on_o the_o twelve_o of_o december_n he_o with_o cuthbert_n simpson_n and_o other_o be_v apprehend_v at_o the_o sarazen_n head_n in_o islington_n where_o the_o congregation_n have_v appoint_v to_o assemble_v themselves_o to_o pray_v and_o hear_v god_n word_n they_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o council_n who_o send_v rowgh_n to_o newgate_n and_o write_v to_o boner_n to_o examine_v he_o and_o proceed_v according_a unto_o the_o law_n who_o upon_o examination_n before_o bonner_n confess_v that_o he_o have_v speak_v against_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v persuade_v that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o that_o he_o have_v teach_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n there_o be_v not_o real_o and_o substantial_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v without_o transubstantiation_n and_o that_o he_o think_v confession_n to_o a_o priest_n necessary_a if_o he_o have_v offend_v the_o priest_n but_o if_o the_o offence_n be_v unto_o another_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a but_o the_o reconciliation_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o party_n so_o offend_v he_o deny_v laâ—ine_a service_n and_o allow_v the_o service_n of_o king_n edward_n time_n and_o he_o commend_v the_o opinion_n of_o thomas_n cranmer_n nicholas_n ridley_n and_o hugh_n latimer_n and_o that_o they_o be_v godly_a learned_a man_n he_o confess_v he_o have_v be_v familiar_a with_o diverse_a englishman_n &_o woman_n in_o frieseland_n and_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o opinion_n as_o master_n story_n thomas_n young_a george_n roe_n and_o other_o to_o the_o number_n of_o 100_o person_n which_o flâ—d_v thither_o for_o religion_n use_v the_o order_n set_v forth_o in_o king_n edward_n time_n he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v be_v at_o rome_n about_o thirty_o day_n and_o he_o see_v no_o good_a there_o but_o much_o evil_n among_o which_o he_o see_v one_o great_a abomination_n to_o wit_n the_o pope_n be_v a_o man_n that_o shall_v go_v upon_o the_o ground_n to_o be_v carry_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o four_o man_n as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v god_n and_o no_o man_n also_o a_o cardinal_n to_o have_v his_o harlot_n to_o ride_v open_o behind_o he_o and_o three_o a_o pope_n bull_n that_o give_v express_v licence_n to_o have_v and_o use_v the_o stew_n and_o keep_v open_a bawdry_n by_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o he_o confess_v that_o since_o his_o last_o come_n unto_o england_n he_o have_v in_o sundry_a place_n in_o london_n read_v prayer_n and_o service_n as_o be_v appoint_v in_o the_o book_n of_o communion_n and_o have_v will_v other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n may_v lawful_o marry_v and_o that_o his_o child_n which_o he_o have_v by_o his_o wife_n be_v lawful_a and_o he_o utter_o detest_v the_o service_n then_o use_v say_v that_o if_o he_o shall_v live_v as_o long_o as_o methusalem_n he_o will_v never_o come_v unto_o the_o church_n to_o hear_v the_o abominable_a mass_n and_o other_o service_n then_o use_v whereupon_o he_o be_v disgrade_v and_o condemn_v he_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o save_v docror_n watson_n life_n then_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n when_o he_o preach_v erroneous_a doctrine_n in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o and_o the_o say_v watson_n be_v with_o bonner_n at_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o say_v m._n rowgh_n to_o requite_v his_o good_a turn_n in_o save_v his_o life_n say_v there_o that_o he_o be_v a_o pernicious_a heretic_n who_o do_v more_o hurt_n in_o the_o north_n part_v then_o a_o hundred_o beside_o of_o his_o opinion_n m._n rowgh_n further_o say_v he_o have_v live_v thirty_o year_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o bow_v his_o knee_n unto_o baal_n and_o
on_o her_o clothes_n then_o he_o say_v nay_o parson_n no_o whore_n but_o a_o man_n and_o his_o wife_n according_a to_o god_n ordinance_n and_o bless_v be_v god_n for_o lawful_a matrimony_n and_o i_o defy_v the_o pope_n and_o all_o his_o popery_n then_o they_o lead_v he_o unto_o the_o cage_n and_o set_v he_o in_o the_o stock_n until_o it_o be_v day_n there_o be_v then_o in_o the_o cage_n a_o old_a man_n name_v john_n dale_n who_o have_v sit_v there_o three_o or_o four_o day_n for_o say_v unto_o parson_n newall_n and_o his_o curate_n miserable_a and_o blind_a guide_v will_v you_o ever_o be_v blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_v will_v you_o never_o amend_v will_v you_o never_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n will_v neither_o god_n threat_n nor_o promise_n enter_v into_o your_o heart_n will_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n nothing_o mollify_v your_o stony_a stomach_n o_o indurate_a hard_a heart_a perverse_a and_o crooked_a generation_n o_o damnable_a sort_n to_o who_o nothing_o can_v do_v good_a the_o say_a parson_n newall_n cause_v they_o both_o to_o be_v carry_v unto_o bury_n gaol_n be_v pinion_v and_o bind_v like_o thief_n and_o their_o leg_n tie_v under_o the_o horse_n belly_n where_o they_o be_v â—yed_v in_o iron_n and_o because_o they_o continual_o rebuke_v popery_n they_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o low_a dungeon_n where_o john_n dale_n die_v in_o prison_n who_o body_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o field_n he_o be_v a_o weaver_n by_o his_o occupation_n then_o richard_n yeoman_n be_v remove_v to_o norwich_n prison_n where_o he_o be_v strait_o keep_v he_o bold_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n that_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o and_o from_o that_o he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n vary_v be_v require_v to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n i_o defy_v he_o quoth_v he_o and_o all_o his_o detestable_a abomination_n i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a have_v to_o do_v with_o he_o or_o with_o any_o thing_n that_o appertain_v unto_o he_o the_o chief_a article_n object_v against_o he_o be_v his_o marriage_n and_o the_o mass_n sacrify_v wherefore_o when_o he_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n he_o be_v condemn_v &_o not_o only_o burn_v but_o cruel_o torment_v in_o the_o fire_n john_n alcock_n this_o john_n be_v a_o shereman_n which_o come_v unto_o the_o aforesaid_a hadley_n to_o seek_v work_n after_o doctor_n tayler_n be_v martyr_v and_o richard_n yeoman_n be_v take_v he_o use_v to_o read_v the_o service_n in_o english_a in_o the_o church_n of_o hadley_n as_o be_v touch_v before_o at_o the_o length_n because_o he_o will_v not_o move_v his_o cap_n nor_o show_v reverence_n when_o parson_n newall_n go_v of_o procession_n when_o newall_n be_v almost_o out_o of_o the_o church_n he_o run_v back_o again_o and_o catch_v he_o and_o deliver_v he_o unto_o the_o constable_n say_v he_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o a_o traitor_n and_o despise_v the_o queen_n proceed_n wherefore_o i_o command_v you_o in_o the_o queen_n name_n to_o have_v he_o unto_o the_o stock_n when_o he_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o parson_n he_o ask_v he_o fellow_n what_o say_v thou_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n i_o say_v quoth_v he_o as_o you_o use_v the_o matter_n you_o make_v it_o a_o shameful_a idol_n and_o you_o be_v false_a idolatrous_a priest_n every_o one_o of_o you_o then_o the_o parson_n commit_v he_o to_o ward_n and_o the_o next_o day_n ride_v up_o to_o london_n and_o carry_v the_o say_a alcocke_n with_o he_o and_o after_o he_o have_v long_o be_v imprison_v in_o newgate_n after_o many_o examination_n and_o trouble_n because_o he_o will_v not_o ask_v forgiveness_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o the_o romish_a religion_n he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o low_a dungeon_n where_o he_o die_v his_o body_n be_v bury_v in_o a_o dunghill_n thomas_n benbridge_n upon_o the_o twenty_o nine_o of_o july_n he_o be_v apprehend_v for_o a_o adversary_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n and_o be_v examine_v before_o doctor_n white_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n where_o he_o sustain_v sundry_a conflict_n for_o the_o truth_n the_o point_n of_o religion_n that_o he_o stand_v upon_o be_v these_o that_o baptism_n be_v not_o administer_v at_o this_o present_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o english_a tongue_n that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o confirmation_n be_v a_o sacrament_n or_o not_o and_o whether_o the_o bishop_n give_v grace_n or_o not_o that_o sin_n be_v not_o forgive_v by_o absolution_n pronounce_v of_o a_o priest_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o a_o man_n to_o confess_v all_o his_o sin_n unto_o a_o priest_n that_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o call_v as_o they_o be_v nor_o have_v not_o that_o grace_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o you_o speak_v of_o that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v touch_v purgatory_n as_o their_o church_n do_v that_o matrimony_n be_v no_o sacrament_n but_o a_o sacred_a order_n in_o sign_n of_o a_o holy_a thing_n that_o martin_n luther_n die_v a_o good_a christian_a who_o doctrine_n and_o life_n he_o do_v allow_v for_o which_o he_o be_v condemn_v he_o come_v unto_o the_o stake_n very_o rich_a in_o apparel_n when_o the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v first_o it_o take_v away_o a_o piece_n of_o his_o beard_n whereat_o he_o nothing_o shrink_v than_o it_o take_v his_o leg_n and_o his_o stocking_n be_v leather_n make_v the_o fire_n to_o pierce_v the_o sharp_a and_o the_o intolerable_a heat_n make_v he_o cry_v i_o recent_a and_o sudden_o thrust_v the_o fire_n from_o he_o and_o have_v two_o or_o three_o of_o his_o friend_n by_o they_o help_v to_o take_v the_o fire_n from_o he_o and_o the_o sheriff_n be_v sir_n richard_n pecksall_n of_o his_o own_o authority_n take_v he_o from_o the_o stake_n and_o send_v he_o to_o prison_n again_o wherefore_o the_o sheriff_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o fleet_n and_o his_o friend_n that_o help_v he_o to_o prison_n before_o he_o be_v take_v from_o the_o stake_n doctor_n seaton_n make_v he_o to_o subscribe_v to_o certain_a article_n touch_v the_o pope_n the_o sacrament_n and_o such_o other_o trash_n but_o be_v in_o prison_n he_o write_v a_o letter_n unto_o doctor_n seaton_n and_o recant_v those_o word_n that_o he_o speak_v at_o the_o stake_n unto_o which_o he_o have_v subscribe_v whereupon_o the_o same_o day_n seanight_o he_o be_v burn_v where_o the_o vile_a tormentor_n do_v rather_o broil_v he_o then_o burn_v he_o john_n cook_n sawyer_n robert_n milles_n alias_o plumer_n sheareman_n alexander_n lane_n a_o wheelewrite_v james_n ashly_n a_o bachelor_n in_o august_n these_o be_v burn_v at_o s._n edmundsbury_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n and_o sir_n edward_n walgrave_n sir_n edward_n say_v unto_o cook_n why_o come_v you_o not_o to_o church_n cook_n because_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v a_o abominable_a idol_n and_o saiâ—_n he_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n will_v come_v upon_o all_o they_o which_o do_v maintain_v it_o sir_n edward_n o_o thou_o rank_n traitor_n if_o i_o have_v as_o good_a a_o commission_n to_o cut_v out_o thy_o â—ongue_z as_o to_o hear_v thou_o thou_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v it_o cut_v out_o then_o he_o command_v the_o constable_n to_o have_v he_o away_o say_v he_o be_v both_o a_o traitor_n and_o a_o rebel_n then_o he_o ask_v robert_n milles_n why_o he_o will_v not_o go_v unto_o church_n miles_n because_o i_o will_v follow_v no_o false_a god_n then_o alexander_n lane_n be_v ask_v why_o he_o will_v not_o come_v to_o church_n he_o say_v his_o conscience_n will_v not_o serve_v he_o so_o to_o do_v after_o the_o like_a manner_n they_o pass_v also_o with_o james_n ashly_n so_o the_o next_o day_n they_o appear_v and_o have_v their_o condemnation_n and_o be_v burn_v as_o before_o alexander_n gouch_v and_o alice_n driver_n gouch_n be_v a_o weaver_n of_o shreaden_a coâ—erlits_n at_o woodbridge_n in_o suffolk_n and_o burn_v at_o uxford_n the_o woman_n be_v driver_n wife_n of_o grosborough_n one_o master_n moon_n a_o justice_n search_v for_o they_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o hide_v they_o in_o a_o hayricke_a but_o by_o gage_v thereof_o with_o pickforks_n at_o the_o last_o they_o find_v they_o and_o send_v they_o to_o melâ—on_n jail_n from_o thence_o they_o be_v carry_v to_o bury_v unto_o the_o assize_n and_o be_v examine_v of_o their_o faith_n they_o do_v bold_o confess_v christ_n crucify_v defy_v the_o pope_n and_o all_o
his_o papistical_a trash_n and_o driver_n wife_n liken_v queen_n mary_n unto_o jezabell_n whereupon_o sir_n clement_n higham_n chief_a judge_n adjudge_v her_o ear_n to_o be_v immediate_o cut_v off_o which_o be_v do_v and_o she_o joyful_o yield_v herself_o unto_o the_o punishment_n and_o think_v herself_o happy_a that_o she_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n then_o they_o be_v send_v again_o unto_o melton_n jail_n where_o they_o be_v examine_v as_o follow_v when_o driver_n wife_n come_v before_o doctor_n spencer_n to_o be_v examine_v she_o smile_v then_o he_o say_v why_o woman_n do_v thou_o laugh_v we_o to_o scorn_v she_o say_v she_o may_v well_o enough_o to_o see_v what_o fool_n you_o be_v then_o he_o say_v woman_n what_o say_v thou_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n do_v thou_o not_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n after_o the_o consecration_n dri._n i_o never_o hear_v nor_o read_v of_o any_o such_o sacrament_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n i_o will_v grant_v you_o a_o sacrament_n call_v the_o lord_n supper_n i_o pray_v you_o tell_v i_o what_o a_o sacrament_n be_v spen_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o doctor_n gascoigne_n confirm_v the_o same_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o holy_a thing_n dri._n it_o be_v a_o sign_n indeed_o and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v the_o thing_n signify_v also_o gascoigne_n do_v you_o not_o believe_v the_o omnipotence_n of_o god_n she_o answer_v yes_o then_o say_v he_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v his_o body_n for_o he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v that_o which_o he_o speak_v and_o god_n use_v not_o to_o lie_v dry._n be_v it_o not_o bread_n which_o he_o give_v they_o he_o say_v no_o it_o be_v his_o body_n then_o quoth_v she_o it_o be_v his_o body_n they_o do_v eat_v over_o night_n what_o body_n be_v it_o then_o that_o be_v crucify_v the_o next_o day_n when_o his_o disciple_n have_v eat_v he_o up_o over_o night_n except_o he_o have_v two_o body_n as_o by_o your_o argument_n he_o have_v such_o a_o doctor_n such_o doctrine_n be_v you_o not_o ashamed_a to_o teach_v the_o people_n that_o christ_n have_v two_o body_n in_o the_o 12._o of_o luke_n he_o take_v bread_n and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n say_v take_v etc._n etc._n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o 1_o cor._n 11._o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o shall_v do_v it_o you_o shall_v show_v the_o lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v then_o gascoigne_n hold_v his_o peace_n and_o the_o chancellor_n command_v the_o jailer_n to_o take_v she_o away_o dri._n now_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v the_o truth_n you_o command_v i_o to_o prison_n the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v our_o cause_n unto_o he_o i_o leave_v it_o i_o wis_v this_o gear_n will_v go_v for_o no_o payment_n the_o next_o day_n she_o come_v before_o they_o again_o and_o their_o argument_n be_v unto_o the_o same_o effect_n wherefore_o she_o be_v condemn_v so_o go_v she_o to_o prison_n again_o as_o joyful_a as_o the_o bird_n of_o day_n praise_v and_o glorify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n alexander_n gouch_n be_v condemn_v for_o that_o his_o belief_n be_v that_o christ_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o there_o remain_v and_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n and_o for_o refuse_v the_o mass_n and_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v both_o burn_v at_o ipswich_n they_o end_v their_o life_n with_o earnest_a zeal_n nothing_o fear_v to_o speak_v their_o conscience_n when_o they_o be_v command_v the_o contrary_n sir_n henry_n dowell_n sheriff_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o their_o prayer_n then_o gouch_v say_v take_v heed_n m._n sheriff_n if_o you_o forbid_v prayer_n the_o vegeance_n of_o god_n hang_v over_o your_o head_n when_o the_o iron_n chain_n be_v put_v about_o alice_n driver_n neck_n o_o say_v she_o here_o be_v a_o goodly_a neckercher_n bless_a be_v god_n for_o it_o diverse_a shake_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n the_o sheriff_n bid_v lay_v hand_n on_o they_o with_o that_o a_o great_a number_n run_v unto_o the_o stake_n he_o see_v that_o let_v they_o all_o alone_a one_o bate_v a_o barber_n be_v a_o busy_a deer_n against_o they_o who_o be_v in_o a_o freeze_v gown_n sell_v it_o say_v it_o stink_v of_o heretic_n with_o other_o foul_a word_n within_o three_o or_o four_o week_n after_o he_o die_v miserable_o in_o ipswich_n philip_n humphrey_n john_n david_n and_o henry_n david_n his_o brother_n these_o be_v burn_v at_o bury_n in_o the_o same_o month_n that_o queen_n mary_n die_v sir_n clement_n highama_n about_o a_o fortnight_n before_o the_o queen_n die_v do_v sue_v out_o a_o writ_n for_o the_o burn_a of_o these_o three_o godly_a and_o bless_a martyr_n though_o the_o queen_n be_v then_o know_v to_o be_v past_a remedy_n of_o her_o sickness_n goodwife_n prest_n she_o be_v the_o wife_n of_o one_o prest_n dwell_v not_o far_o from_o launceston_n in_o erecester_n diocese_n she_o tell_v the_o bishop_n that_o she_o will_v rather_o die_v then_o worship_v that_o foul_a idol_n which_o with_o your_o mass_n you_o make_v a_o god_n bishop_n will_v you_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v a_o foul_a idol_n woman_n yea_o there_o be_v never_o such_o a_o idol_n as_o your_o sacrament_n be_v make_v of_o your_o priest_n and_o command_v to_o be_v worship_v of_o all_o man_n where_o christ_n do_v command_v it_o to_o be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o passion_n bishop_n do_v thou_o not_o see_v that_o christ_n say_v over_o the_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o over_o the_o cup_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n she_o say_v but_o he_o mean_v not_o carnal_o but_o sacramental_o if_o you_o will_v give_v i_o leave_v i_o will_v declare_v the_o reason_n why_o i_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o sacrament_n bishop_n marry_o say_v on_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o will_v be_v good_a gear_n woman_n i_o will_v demand_v of_o you_o whether_o you_o can_v deny_v the_o créede_v which_o say_v that_o christ_n perpetuallie_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n both_o body_n and_o soul_n until_o he_o come_v again_o if_o it_o be_v so_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o earth_n in_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n if_o he_o do_v not_o dwell_v in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n but_o in_o heaven_n what_o shall_v we_o seek_v he_o here_o if_o he_o do_v offer_v up_o his_o body_n once_o for_o all_o why_o make_v you_o a_o new_a offering_n if_o with_o once_o offer_v he_o make_v all_o perfect_a why_o do_v you_o with_o a_o false_a offering_n make_v all_o unperfect_a if_o he_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n why_o do_v you_o worship_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n if_o he_o be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a in_o faith_n and_o truth_n if_o his_o flesh_n be_v not_o profitable_a among_o we_o why_o do_v you_o say_v it_o be_v profitable_a both_o for_o body_n and_o soul_n rather_o than_o i_o will_v do_v as_o you_o do_v i_o will_v live_v no_o long_o bish._n i_o promise_v you_o you_o be_v a_o holy_a protestant_n a_o foolish_a woman_n who_o will_v waste_v his_o breath_n upon_o thou_o and_o such_o as_o thou_o be_v but_o how_o chance_v it_o that_o you_o go_v from_o your_o husband_n and_o run_v about_o the_o country_n like_o a_o fugitive_n woman_n my_o husband_n and_o my_o child_n do_v persecute_v i_o for_o when_o i_o will_v have_v he_o to_o leave_v idolatry_n and_o worship_n god_n in_o heaven_n he_o will_v not_o hear_v i_o but_o he_o with_o his_o child_n rebuke_v and_o trouble_v i_o so_o i_o go_v from_o he_o because_o i_o will_v be_v no_o partaker_n with_o he_o and_o he_o of_o that_o foul_a idol_n the_o mass_n god_n give_v i_o grace_n to_o go_v to_o the_o true_a church_n bishop_n what_o do_v thou_o mean_v by_o the_o true_a church_n wom._n not_o your_o popish_a church_n full_a of_o idol_n and_o abomination_n but_o where_o three_o or_o four_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n some_o persuade_v the_o bishop_n that_o she_o be_v out_o of_o her_o wit_n therefore_o they_o consult_v that_o she_o shall_v go_v at_o large_a so_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o bishop_n prison_n have_v she_o home_o unto_o his_o house_n where_o she_o fall_v to_o spin_v &_o card_v and_o do_v all_o oâ—her_n work_v beside_o as_o his_o servant_n and_o go_v whether_o she_o list_v diverse_a have_v a_o delight_n to_o talk_v with_o she_o and_o ever_o she_o will_v talk_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o of_o all_o thing_n they_o can_v least_o abide_v then_o diverse_a priest_n
three_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o stephen_n gardner_n follow_v the_o death_n of_o queen_n mary_n as_o be_v before_o declare_v the_o same_o day_n queen_n elizabeth_n be_v proclaim_v queen_n with_o as_o many_o glad_a heart_n of_o her_o subject_n as_o ever_o be_v any_o king_n or_o queen_n in_o this_o realm_n the_o next_o day_n after_o the_o death_n of_o queen_n mary_n cardinal_n poole_n die_v and_o short_o after_o christopher_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n and_o hopton_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n die_v and_o doctor_n weston_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a disputer_n against_o cranmer_n ridley_n and_o latimer_n first_o fall_v into_o displeasure_n with_o the_o cardinal_n and_o other_o bishop_n because_o he_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o his_o deanerie_n of_o westminster_n unto_o the_o monk_n be_v remove_v from_o thence_o he_o be_v make_v deane_n of_o windsor_n where_o be_v apprehend_v in_o advoutry_n be_v by_o the_o saâ—d_a cardinal_n put_v from_o all_o his_o spiritual_a live_n wherefore_o he_o appeal_v unto_o rome_n and_o fly_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n he_o be_v take_v by_o the_o way_n and_o clap_v into_o the_o tower_n where_o he_o remain_v until_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v proclaim_v then_o be_v deliver_v he_o fall_v sick_a and_o die_v the_o fifteen_o day_n of_o january_n queen_n elizabeth_n be_v crown_v with_o triumphant_a and_o honourable_a entertainment_n of_o the_o city_n of_o london_n with_o such_o celebrity_n prayer_n wish_n welcome_n cry_n tender_a word_n pageant_n interlude_n declâ—mations_n and_o verse_n set_v up_o as_o the_o like_a have_v not_o be_v see_v argue_v a_o wonderful_a affection_n of_o love_a heart_n towards_o their_o sovereign_n and_o many_o letter_n gratulatory_a be_v send_v unto_o her_o majesty_n from_o sundry_a foreign_a place_n as_o from_o zuricke_n geneva_n basil_n berne_n wertenberg_n argentine_n franckfort_n etc._n etc._n it_o please_v the_o queen_n most_o excellent_a majesty_n to_o have_v a_o convenient_a choose_a number_n of_o the_o best_a learned_a of_o either_o part_n to_o confer_v together_o their_o opinion_n and_o reason_n and_o thereby_o to_o come_v to_o some_o good_a and_o charitable_a agreement_n for_o the_o papist_n be_v appoint_v the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n lichfield_n chester_n carlisle_n lincoln_n doctor_n coat_n doctor_n harpsfield_n doctor_n langdall_n and_o doctor_n chedsey_n for_o the_o protestant_n be_v appoint_v the_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n doctor_n cox_n m._n whitehed_n m._n grindall_n m._n horn_n doctor_n sands_n m._n gest_n m._n aelmer_n m._n juell_n the_o matter_n which_o they_o shall_v talk_v of_o follow_v 1_v it_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n to_o use_v a_o tongue_n unknown_a to_o the_o people_n in_o common-prayer_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 2_o every_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o appoint_v take_v away_o &_o change_v ceremony_n and_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n so_o the_o same_o be_v unto_o edification_n 3_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o mass_n offer_v by_o a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v resolve_v by_o the_o queen_n majesty_n with_o the_o advice_n aforesaid_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o write_v on_o both_o part_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v first_o declare_v their_o mind_n touch_v the_o matter_n with_o their_o reason_n in_o writing_n and_o they_o on_o the_o other_o part_n shall_v the_o same_o day_n declare_v their_o opinion_n in_o like_a manner_n and_o each_o of_o they_o deliver_v their_o write_n unto_o the_o other_o to_o consider_v what_o be_v to_o be_v improve_v therein_o and_o the_o same_o also_o to_o declare_v in_o write_v some_o other_o day_n the_o party_n of_o this_o conference_n be_v to_o put_v and_o read_v their_o assertion_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n before_o the_o noble_n and_o state_n of_o the_o realm_n that_o thereupon_o in_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n consequent_o follow_v some_o law_n may_v be_v ground_v the_o first_o meeting_n be_v the_o last_o of_o march_n in_o westminster_z church_n the_o lord_n and_o other_o of_o the_o privy_a council_n be_v present_a and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o nobility_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o his_o colleague_n allege_v that_o they_o have_v mistakeâ—_n that_o their_o reason_n shall_v be_v write_v but_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o argue_v and_o dispute_v this_o seem_v somewhat_o strange_a to_o the_o council_n yet_o it_o be_v permit_v so_o doctor_n cole_n deane_n of_o paul_n be_v appoint_v the_o utterer_n of_o their_o mind_n who_o partly_o by_o speech_n and_o partly_o by_o read_v authority_n write_v and_o sometime_o be_v inform_v by_o his_o colleague_n what_o to_o say_v make_v a_o declaration_n of_o their_o meaning_n and_o reason_n to_o the_o first_o proposition_n which_o be_v end_v they_o be_v ask_v by_o the_o council_n if_o they_o have_v any_o more_o to_o say_v and_o they_o say_v no_o so_o the_o other_o part_n be_v license_v to_o show_v their_o mind_n which_o they_o exhibit_v in_o a_o book_n write_v which_o after_o a_o prayer_n make_v most_o humble_o unto_o almighty_a god_n for_o the_o indue_a they_o with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o a_o protestation_n to_o stand_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n build_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o protestation_n iâ—_n as_o here_o follow_v we_o refer_v the_o whole_a judgement_n of_o the_o controversy_n unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n who_o judgement_n unto_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v most_o sacred_a notwithstanding_o by_o the_o catholic_a church_n we_o understand_v not_o the_o romish_a church_n whereunto_o our_o adversary_n attribute_v such_o reverence_n but_o that_o church_n which_o s._n augustine_n and_o other_o father_n affirm_v aught_o to_o be_v seek_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o which_o be_v govern_v and_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o use_v a_o tongue_n unknown_a unto_o the_o people_n in_o the_o common_a prayer_n and_o in_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wemeane_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n or_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n we_o mean_v the_o order_n most_o general_o use_v in_o the_o church_n for_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n in_o which_o time_n live_v justine_n ireneus_fw-la tertullian_n cyprian_n basill_n chrysostome_n hierome_n ambrose_n augustine_n etc._n etc._n this_o assertion_n have_v two_o part_n first_o that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o second_o that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o use_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o first_o be_v prove_v by_o saint_n paul_n in_o 1._o cor._n 14._o where_o he_o intreat_v of_o this_o matter_n ex_fw-la professo_fw-la purposely_o and_o though_o some_o say_v that_o he_o there_o mean_v of_o preach_v and_o not_o of_o prayer_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o best_a writer_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o of_o all_o other_o public_a action_n which_o require_v any_o speech_n in_o the_o church_n of_o prayer_n he_o say_v i_o will_v pray_v with_o my_o spirit_n and_o with_o my_o understanding_n and_o of_o thanksgiving_n he_o say_v thou_o give_v thanks_o well_o but_o the_o other_o be_v not_o edify_v and_o how_o can_v the_o unlearned_a say_n amen_o at_o thy_o give_v of_o thanks_n when_o he_o understand_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v then_o he_o conclude_v that_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v to_o edification_n and_o he_o use_v the_o similitude_n of_o a_o trumpet_n if_o it_o give_v a_o uncertain_a sound_n who_o can_v prepare_v to_o battle_n so_o if_o thou_o speak_v with_o unknown_a tongue_n you_o speak_v in_o the_o air_n that_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n all_o thing_n belong_v unto_o public_a prayer_n benediction_n thanksgiving_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v always_o in_o their_o natural_a tongue_n if_o they_o do_v so_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v the_o like_a s._n augustinâ—_n in_o his_o four_o book_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n and_o the_o ten_o chapter_n say_v if_o they_o for_o who_o cause_n we_o speak_v understand_v not_o our_o speak_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v speak_v the_o barbarous_a heathen_a of_o all_o nation_n and_o sort_n of_o man_n ever_o make_v their_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o their_o god_n in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a light_n and_o voice_n of_o nature_n touch_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o assertion_n that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n so_o
it_o to_o his_o better_n yet_o he_o go_v to_o master_n philpot_n at_o ten_o of_o the_o clock_n and_o take_v off_o his_o iron_n and_o give_v his_o man_n that_o which_o he_o take_v from_o he_o he_o give_v god_n thanks_o when_o news_n come_v he_o shall_v be_v burn_v the_o next_o day_n when_o the_o sheriff_n call_v he_o to_o goâ—_n to_o execution_n he_o come_v down_o most_o joyful_o when_o he_o come_v to_o smithfield_n the_o way_n be_v soul_n so_o two_o of_o the_o officer_n take_v he_o up_o and_o carry_v he_o unto_o the_o stake_n then_o he_o say_v merry_o what_o will_v you_o make_v i_o a_o pope_n than_o he_o kiss_v the_o stake_n and_o say_v shall_v i_o disdain_v to_o suffer_v at_o this_o stake_n see_v my_o redeemer_n suffer_v vile_a death_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o flame_n he_o yield_v up_o his_o soul_n unto_o almighty_a god_n and_o like_o a_o lamb_n give_v up_o his_o breath_n thomas_n whittle_n priest_n bartelet_n greene_n gentleman_n john_n tudson_n and_o thomas_n go_v artificer_n thomas_n browne_n isabella_n foster_n wife_n joane_n warren_n alias_o lashford_n maid_n the_o papist_n have_v this_o last_o year_n murder_v the_o learned_a and_o principal_a member_n of_o christ_n church_n â—556_n whereof_o there_o be_v now_o very_a few_o which_o either_o be_v not_o consume_v with_o fire_n or_o compel_v to_o fly_v their_o country_n they_o continue_v this_o year_n likewise_o no_o less_o cruelty_n towards_o the_o inferior_a sort_n of_o people_n whereof_o these_o seven_o be_v burn_v in_o smithfield_n the_o 27._o day_n of_o january_n at_o one_o fire_n and_o they_o be_v condemn_v all_o in_o one_o day_n upon_o one_o manner_n of_o article_n the_o special_a point_n be_v for_o deny_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o mass_n this_o thomas_n whittle_n be_v the_o priest_n that_o philpot_n make_v mention_n of_o where_o you_o may_v see_v how_o he_o recant_v and_o then_o become_v desperate_a and_o can_v not_o be_v at_o quiet_a in_o conscience_n until_o he_o have_v get_v to_o see_v the_o bill_n again_o which_o he_o have_v subscribe_v and_o tear_v off_o his_o name_n wherefore_o boner_n buffet_v he_o and_o pluck_v off_o a_o piece_n of_o his_o beard_n but_o after_o he_o have_v tear_v it_o he_o be_v in_o great_a peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o stand_v out_o manful_o for_o the_o faith_n and_o seal_v to_o the_o truth_n with_o his_o martyrdom_n in_o a_o epistle_n of_o he_o he_o call_v the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n the_o swear_v soldier_n of_o satan_n the_o arch-enemy_n in_o who_o so_o lively_o appear_v the_o very_a visage_n and_o shape_n of_o satan_n that_o a_o man_n may_v well_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v devil_n incarnate_a as_o i_o by_o experience_n do_v speak_v wherefore_o who_o so_o shall_v for_o conscience_n matterscome_n into_o their_o hand_n have_v need_n of_o the_o wiliness_n of_o the_o serpenâ—â—e_n save_o his_o head_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n how_o he_o consent_v to_o their_o wicked_a write_n sore_o do_v they_o assault_v i_o and_o crafty_o tempt_v i_o to_o their_o wicked_a way_n bartlet_n greene_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o parish_n of_o bassinghall_n in_o london_n be_v a_o student_n in_o oxford_n at_o the_o first_o he_o be_v a_o utter_a enemy_n to_o the_o truth_n until_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n open_v his_o eye_n by_o come_v unto_o the_o lecture_n of_o peter_n martyr_n reader_n of_o the_o university_n lecture_n in_o the_o say_a university_n whereof_o when_o he_o have_v once_o taste_v it_o come_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n so_o that_o he_o never_o thirst_v any_o more_o but_o have_v a_o well_o spring_v unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o though_o he_o be_v call_v by_o his_o friend_n from_o the_o university_n unto_o the_o temple_n in_o london_n to_o study_v the_o common_a law_n yet_o be_v continue_v in_o his_o earnest_a study_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o write_v a_o letter_n unto_o one_o goodman_n who_o be_v flee_v beyond_o the_o sea_n for_o religion_n contain_v a_o report_n of_o certain_a article_n of_o question_n which_o be_v cast_v abroad_o in_o london_n and_o a_o answer_n to_o a_o letter_n that_o goodman_n write_v unto_o he_o in_o which_o he_o require_v to_o have_v the_o certainty_n whether_o the_o queen_n be_v dead_a as_o it_o be_v report_v beyond-sea_o whereupon_o greene_n answer_v that_o she_o be_v not_o dead_a the_o bearer_n of_o this_o letter_n and_o many_o other_o letter_n from_o other_o be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o way_n and_o the_o letter_n bring_v to_o the_o council_n these_o word_n the_o queen_n be_v not_o yet_o dead_a seem_v heinous_a to_o some_o of_o the_o council_n yea_o they_o will_v have_v make_v treason_n of_o they_o if_o they_o can_v by_o law_n but_o when_o they_o can_v not_o make_v it_o treason_n they_o examine_v he_o upon_o point_n of_o religion_n and_o after_o they_o have_v long_o detain_v he_o in_o prison_n as_o well_o in_o the_o low_a as_o elsewhere_o they_o send_v he_o at_o last_o to_o bonner_n to_o be_v deal_v withal_o according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o be_v present_v to_o bonner_n his_o archdeacon_n and_o diverse_a other_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n with_o he_o who_o demand_v of_o he_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o imprison_n which_o when_o he_o have_v show_v he_o he_o ask_v he_o if_o he_o have_v not_o since_o write_v or_o speak_v against_o the_o natural_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n then_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v charge_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o law_n to_o hear_v his_o accuser_n then_o doctor_n chadsey_n be_v send_v for_o who_o report_v that_o before_o he_o m._n mos_o and_o the_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o tower_n he_o speak_v against_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o affirm_v our_o church_n to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n which_o he_o confess_v and_o say_v he_o will_v continue_v therein_o and_o maintain_v it_o then_o m._n welâ—h_n arise_v and_o desire_v to_o talk_v with_o i_o alone_o and_o have_v take_v i_o into_o another_o chamber_n he_o say_v he_o be_v sorry_a for_o my_o trouble_n and_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o see_v i_o at_o liberty_n and_o he_o marvel_v that_o i_o be_v a_o young_a man_n shall_v stand_v against_o all_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o realm_n against_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n from_o christ_n time_n i_o promise_v you_o quoth_v he_o i_o have_v read_v all_o peter_n martyr_n and_o cranmers_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o book_n and_o have_v confer_v they_o with_o the_o contrary_a as_o roffensis_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o the_o rest_n and_o can_v not_o perceive_v but_o that_o there_o be_v one_o continual_a truth_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n have_v be_v maintain_v and_o those_o that_o any_o time_n sever_v from_o this_o unity_n be_v answer_v and_o answer_v again_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o talk_n which_o lack_v neither_o wit_n nor_o eloquence_n i_o answer_v i_o be_o young_a and_o lack_v both_o wit_n and_o learning_n but_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o time_n wit_n or_o knowledge_n but_o rather_o choose_v the_o weak_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o strong_a neither_o can_v man_n appoint_v bound_n to_o god_n mercy_n for_o he_o say_v i_o will_v have_v compassion_n on_o who_o i_o will_v he_o have_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n whether_o old_a or_o young_a rich_a or_o poor_a wise_a or_o foolish_a fisher_n or_o basketmaker_n god_n give_v knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n through_o his_o free_a grace_n to_o who_o he_o list_v james._n 1._o and_o i_o believe_v christ_n have_v his_o universal_a church_n his_o spouse_n scatter_v through_o many_o realm_n where_o he_o list_v the_o spirit_n inspire_v where_o it_o will_v he_o be_v no_o more_o addict_v to_o any_o one_o place_n then_o to_o the_o person_n and_o quality_n of_o any_o one_o man_n of_o this_o church_n i_o know_v i_o be_o a_o member_n trust_v to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v teach_v therein_o but_o how_o this_o church_n be_v know_v be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o controversy_n the_o true_a mark_n of_o this_o church_n be_v the_o true_a preach_v of_o his_o word_n &_o minister_a of_o his_o sacrament_n these_o mark_n be_v seal_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n until_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n and_o the_o devil_n these_o mark_n be_v sore_o wear_v and_o almost_o take_v away_o but_o god_n have_v venue_v the_o print_n that_o his_o church_n may_v be_v know_v in_o many_o place_n i_o will_v all_o that_o be_v of_o contrary_a opinion_n will_v seek_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n with_o prayer_n and_o tear_n as_o i_o have_v do_v now_o i_o be_o bring_v before_o a_o many_o of_o bishop_n and_o